Bani of Bhagats Part 1 by GS Chauhan

BANI OF BHAGATS
Complete Bani of Bhagats as Enshrined in

Shri Guru Granth Sahib
Part I
Saint Rama Nand Ji and Bhagat Kabir Ji
Dr
Dr.. G.S. Chauhan
Publisher :
Dr
Dr.. Inderjit Kaur
President
All India Pingalwara Charitable Society (Regd.)

Amritsar-143001
Website:www.pingalwara.co; E-mail:[email protected]
BANI OF BHAGATS
BHAGATS
PART : I
Author :
G.S. Chauhan
B-202, Shri Ganesh Apptts.,
Plot No. 12-B, Sector : 7, Dwarka,
New Delhi - 110075
First Edition : May 2014, 2000 Copies
Publisher :
Dr
Dr.. Inderjit Kaur
President
All India Pingalwara Charitable Society (Regd.)
Amritsar-143001
Ph : 0183-2584586, 2584713
Website:www.pingalwara.co
E-mail:[email protected]
(Link to download this book from internet is:

pingalwara.co/awareness/publications-events/downloads/)
(Free of Cost)
Printer :
Printwell
146, Industrial Focal Point, Amritsar
Dedicated to
the sacred memory of
Sri Guru Arjan Dev Ji
Who, while compiling bani of the Sikh
Gurus, included bani of 15 saints also,
belonging to different religions, castes,
parts and regions of India.
This has transformed
Sri Guru Granth Sahib
from being the holy scripture of the
Sikhs only to
A Unique Universal Teacher
iii
CONTENTS
• Ch. 1: Swami Rama Nand Ji ..................................1
• Ch. 2: Saint Kabir Ji ...............................................6
• Appeal ...................................................................432
555
iv
Preface
Sri Guru Granth Sahib is a holy book of the Sikhs.
It contains the compositions of not only the holy
preceptors or the Sikh Gurus, but also of the 15 great
saints belonging to different states and religions. The
only common link being that they were all highly Self-
realized and worshippers of the Unmanifest Lord. Saint
Jaidev was from Bengal; saints Namdev and Trilochan
were from Maharashtra. Saints Ramanand, Kabir and
Ravidas were from Kashi now in Uttar Pradesh. Saint
Pipa and Dhanna were from the Rajasthan. Shaikh
Farid was from Pakpatan now in Pakistan. Most of the
saints travelled over wide areas spreading the message
of the Lord. They belonged to different states and times;
therefore the language used by them is mixed with
words from different languages and dialects. But the
purport of their teachings is the same. The compositions
included in Sri Guru Granth Sahib have a universal
approach. Their teachings are for everybody on this
earth and for all ages i.e. past, present and future. The
logic is simple. Since the Creator is Eternal and of the
whole universe, teachings about Him i.e. "Brahm Gyan"
or "Divine Knowledge" have naturally to be universal
and eternal.
Guru Nanak Dev travelled far and wide from Assam
to Mecca in Arabia and Sri Lanka to Tibet and beyond.
In these journeys he met lot of holy persons and had
discussions with them. The summary of these exchanges
v
of ideas were recorded by him in his compositions like
"Sidh Gosht", "Dakhani Oankar" etc. He also collected
the works of the erstwhile saints during his travels as
in the case of Shaikh Farid from his successors. The
saints were belonging to different religious schools in the
beginning. Some worshipped Lord Krishna, some Lord
Rama, where as some were Hath Yogis. But with their
spiritual progress, all realized the Unmanifest Lord.
Like saint Namdev was worshipper of Lord Vithal's
statue in his earlier life but in the later life he saw Lord
Vithal in everything and everywhere. Shaikh Farid was
a Sufi saint. By including the compositions of the saints
in Sri Guru Granth Sahib, Guru Arjun Dev has set an
example of secular aspect of Sikhism.
Sri Pramhansa Ramakrishna has said, "A truly
religious man should think that other religions also are
paths leading to Truth. We should always maintain an
attitude of respect towards other religions." At many
places, the compositions of Gurus are interpolated in the
compositions of saints. This has been done by Guru
Arjun Dev to either further clarify a point or to
supplement information on issues raised by the saints.
The Saints being very high souls, sometimes described
their own difficult practices ("Sadhanas"). The worldly
householders cannot follow them and may get discour-
aged. Guru Ji has assured the disciples at such places
that they need not go to the extent described by the
saints and suggested the practices within their capacity.
The 11 Bhatts, Baba Sunder ji and Rai Balwand
and Satta the bards, were the disciples of Gurus. They
were very learned and self-realized devotees. Guru ji
included their compositions in Sri Guru Granth Sahib as
these were also of very high spiritual value and
vi
explained very intricate problem on the spiritual path
to help other devotees. The compositions of saints are
recorded in 22 ragas (musical meters) apart from Slokas
and Swayas. The total volume is very large. I had first
written a small book giving brief life sketches of the
saints and a few selected compositions to illustrate the
range of ideas covered by them. Since no records are
available about the exact dates and place of birth,
parentage and their areas of activity for most of the
saints, there are conflicting views expressed by different
authors. I have tried to give the most accepted and
logical details and avoided controversies. I must express
my thanks to my niece Ms. Jaswinder Kaur who has
gone through the manuscript and very painstakingly set
this book on computer with devotion. May the Lord bless
her. This book was published in April 2006 by Sardar
G.P. Singh, Chief Executive, Hemkunt Publishers who
had taken pains to publish my three books. His zeal to
serve and spread the message of Gurbani is highly
appreciable. May God bless him and his efforts.
Since the circulation of the book through commer-
cial channel was limited, I decided to publish through All
India Pingalwara Charitable Society (Regd.) Amritsar.
Then Dr. Gurmukh Singh Retd. Director Punjab Lan-
guages Dept. Patiala suggested that complete Bani of
Bhagats should be translated into English and pub-
lished. Since the volume of this work would be large, we
have decided to publish it in two volumes. This first
volume contains Swami Rama Nand and Bhagat Kabir
only and the second volume contains the works of rest
of the saints.
I am grateful to Mr. Mukhtar Singh Goraya Hony.
Secy. All India Pingalwara Charitable Society (Regd.),
vii
Amritsar who very kindly took exceptional pains to
follow up with printers and correct the proofs. I am
grateful to him and Bibi Dr. Inderjit Kaur, Patron,
President, Pingalwara for publishing the book by
Pingalwara.
I am sure this book will help the readers to
appreciate the great service rendered to the humanity
by the saints by their works and Sri Guru Arjun Dev by
including their works in Sri Guru Granth Sahib. In fact
Sri Guru Granth Sahib is the only holy book which
contains works of other than the masters of the religion.
20th March 2014 G.S. Chauhan

New Delhi B-202 Shree Ganesh Apptts.
Plot No. 12-B; Sector 7, DWARKA
New Delhi-110075
Tel: 011-25086357
E-mail: [email protected]
555
viii
Ik Onkar Sat Guru Parsadi
Chapter 1
Swami Rama Nand Ji
Eleventh and twelveth centuries were very disturbed

times in North India. Spiritualism being systematically
destroyed. Law and order situation was extremely poor,
open loot and robberies were common. Public was crying
in grief because economic and political activities were at
very low ebb due to increasing influence of invading
Muslim tribes from the West. In such difficult times, a
very powerful movement popularly called "Bhakti
Movement" took birth to retrieve the nation out of the
pits of economic, political and spiritual depression.
Swami Rama Nand prepared the medicine called "Ram
Naam" and administered it with the object to bring
about equality, unity, brotherhood, love and co-operation
among the masses. The society had been divided sharply
according to caste, high and low status, the rich and the
poor, the landed and the tenant communities etc. Swami
Rama Nand spread the message that every person has
an equal right to worship including the women and the
so called "Shudras" and low castes. Thus, he took the
Ganges of "Ram Naam" to the humble huts of the poor,
deprived and shunned humanity.
Swami Rama Nand was born in Allahabad in 1356
AD. The exact dates are not available. His father's name
1
was Pandit Pushap Sadan and mother's name was Smt.
Sushila. As soon as he attained the tender age of six, his
father took him to Swami Raghwa Nand Ashram at
Kashi (Varanasi). After completing his education,
Brahamchari Rama Nand, took permission of his parents
to renounce the world and become a "Sanyasi". Swami
Raghwa Nand admitted him into "Sanyas Ashram" and
soon after explaining intricacies of an "Acharya" or
master, he himself went away to tour the country to
spread the message of Yoga, Divine Knowledge, etc.
Swami Raghwa Nand belonged to the "Guru-
Shishya" or master-disciple tradition of Shri Devacharya,
the second and Sri Harya Nand. He came from South
India and settled in Kashi (Varanasi). He spread the
message of equality among all the four divisions of the
society i.e. Brahmins, Kashatriyas, Vaishas and the
Shudras and felt that it was not only the Brahmins but
all sections of society and also the women who were
eligible to do worship.
Swami Rama Nand's message spread far and wide
in North India in spite of the resistance from orthodox
Brahmins and the vested interests. Among his well-
known disciples, Kabir was a weaver, Ravidas was a
cobbler, Dhana was a farmer, Sain was a barber,
Parmavati was a lady and Pipa was a kashatriya. Thus,
by declaring and spreading the message that devotion
and meditation is the birth-right of all human beings
and not a monopoly of the Brahmins, he brought about
a great revolution. Saint Nabhadas, author of
"Bhagatmal" has described Swami Rama Nand's work
as a historic bridge like that of Lord Ramchandra's
Rameshwar bridge. He spread the message of victory of
truth and destruction of false-hood. Swami Rama Nand
2
said that like the five elements i.e. water, earth, air, fire
and ether are common property of all humanity, similarly
"Raam Naam" is the birth-right of all men, women,
Hindus, Muslims, Brahmins, Kashatriyas, Vaishas,
Shudras belonging to any country or state. This message
brought "Bhakti Movement" in direct confrontation
with the ruling class and the orthodox Brahmins and
Islamists. Saint Karamdass has very aptly described
this as under :-
"Ham kahie hai nidar hoye kar
kar,, sanchi bat.
Yeh tab ki aur ab ki.
Rama Nand, Ravidas bin karte,
Tughlak Lodhi sunat sabh ki"
(I declare this fearlessly and speak truth about then
and now that but for Rama Nand and Ravidas, the
Tughlaks and the Lodhis would have converted everyone
to Islam.)
Very few works of Swami Rama Nand are available.
But some of his sayings have become popular proverbs,
like, "Jat pat poochhey nah koi, Hari te bhajey so Hari ka
hoye" i.e. whosoever meditates on God, belongs to God
irrespective of caste and creed. It is said that Swami
Raghwa Nand belonged to the line of Swami Ramanuja
and was perfect in Yoga as well. This is why Yoga has very
strong influence in the works of the disciples of his line.
Works :
Although many works of Swami Rama Nand are not
traceable, according to the tradition, it is said that he
wrote commentaries on "Brahm Sutras", "Sri Bhagwat
Gita", "Vaishnav Matabaj Bhaskar". Among his works
"Vaishnav
in Hindi language are "Ram Raksha". (it is available
3
in India office London), "Gyan Lila", "Lambi ko Ang",
"Yog Chintamani", "Gyan Tilak", "Mansi Sewa", "Bhagti
Yoga", "Ram Ashtak" etc.
In Sri Guru Granth Sahib, there is only one stanza
at page no 1195.
rwmwnµd jI Gru 1 < siqgur pRswid ]
kq jweIAY ry Gr lwgo rMgu ] myrw icqu n clY mnu BieE pµgu ]1]
rhwau ] eyk idvs mn BeI aumµg ] Gis cMdn coAw bhu sugMD ] pUjn
cwlI bRhm Twie ] so bRhmu bqwieE gur mn hI mwih ]1] jhw jweIAY
qh jl pKwn ] qU pUir rihE hY sB smwn ] byd purwn sB dyKy joie ]
aUhW qau jweIAY jau eIhW n hoie ]2] siqgur mY bilhwrI qor ] ijin
skl ibkl BRm kwty mor ] rwmwnµd suAwmI rmq bRhm ] gur kw sbdu
kwtY koit krm ]3]1]
kq jweéEy ry Gr lwgo rMgu ] myrw icqu n clY mnu BeAwy pMgu
]1] rhwau ] Ek idvs mn Beé amMg ] Gis cMdn coAw bhu
sugMD ] pUjn cwlI bRhm Twe ] so bRhmu bqweAwy gur mn hI
mwih ]1] jhw jweéEy qh jl pKwn ] qU pUir rihAwy hY sB
smwn ] byd purwn sB dyKy joe ] åhW qa jweéEy ja eéhW
n hoe ]2] siqgur mY bilhwrI qor ] ijin skl ibkl BRm
kwty mor ] rwmwnµd suAwmI rmq bRhm ] gur kw sbdu kwtY
koit krm ]3]1]
"Kat jaiye re ghar lago rang. Mera chitt na chale mun bhaiyo
pung. (1) (Rahao) Ek divas mun bhai umang. Ghus chandan
choa bahu sugandh. Pujan chali Brahm thai. So Brahm
bataio guru mun hi mahi. (1) Jaha jayie tah jal pakhan. Tu
pur rahio hai sabh saman. Bed Puran sabh dekhe Joi. Uhan
tau jayie jau ehan na hoi (2) Satguru main balihari tore. Jin
sakal bikal bhram kate more. Rama Nand Swami ramat
Brahm. Guru ka sabad kate kote karam (3) (1)"
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib, Page 1195)
4
The Lord is One, Unmanifest and Manifest. He can
be attained with the grace of True Master.
Where am I to go when my heart is full of love. I do
not feel like moving anywhere and my mind has gone
limp. (1) (Rahau)
One day I had a great yearning (for worship.)
Therefore, I made paste of sandalwood and lot of other
scented things. And started for the temple of God. But,
the Master told me that the God is in my own mind. (1)
Wherever one goes, there are stones and water. God
is therefore present equally everywhere. I referred to all
the Vedas and Puranas. One may go there (temple) if
God is not here (in one's mind) (2)
Oh my Master! I am ready to sacrifice myself over
You. Who has destroyed all my doubts and difficulties.
Swami Rama Nand only worships Unmanifest God. It is
the Master's word (Mantra), which destroys millions of
sins of the disciple. (3) (1)
555
5
Chapter 2
Saint Kabir Ji
Saint Kabir is one of the most outstanding saints of

middle ages. He was great social scientist, reformer,
master of creative interests, and a poet of a very high
order who raised his voice against the then unjust rulers
and denominational heads of religious institutions. He
was free from all bondages and free from any bias based
on religion, caste, like, Brahmin, Kashatriyas, Vaishas,
Shudras, ways of life, like, Brahmacharya, Grahast
(family man), Vanprast and Sanyas; schools of thought,
like, Vedant, Sankhya, Niai, Vaisheshik, Poorva,
Maimansa and Utar maimansa etc. He truly treated all
humanity as creation of one God, hence equal in all
respects.
Like all other well-known saints, no authoritative
historical facts are available about Saint Kabir. But,
according to most reliable information, he was born in
1398 AD in Varanasi in a Muslim family. His father's
name was Neeru and that of mother was Neema. This
view has been confirmed by his contemporary and
exalted Saint Ravidas where he says that Kabir's
ancestors used to cut cows on the occasion of Id and
Bakrid and had faith in Sheikhs and Pirs. His father also
continued to do the same; yet Kabir rose above all
worldly bonds and became an exalted saint. From the
beginning he had inclination towards Bhakti (devotion)
6
and became a disciple of Swami Rama Nand. He has
been very respectfully mentioned in the works of saint
Ravidas, saint Dhanna and Guru Arjun Dev as below;
1) Saint Ravidas in his composition in Maru raga, as
recorded on page 1106 of Sri Guru Granth Sahib, has
said
nwmdyv kbIru iqlocnu sDnw sYnu qrY ]
kih rivdwsu sunhu ry sMqhu hir jIau qy sBY srY ]2]
nwmdyv kbIru iqlocnu sDnw sYnu qrY ]
kih rivdwsu sunhu ry sMqhu hir jIau qy sBY srY ]2]
"Namdev, Kabir, Tilochan, Sadhna, Sain tare.
Kahi Ravidas sunhu re santahu Hari jiu te sabhe sare" (2)
Saint Ravidas says that Namdev, Kabir, Trilochan,
Sadhna and Sain (all belonging to low castes) were
exalted and liberated by the Supreme Being who is
capable of doing everything.
2) In Saint Dhanna's composition, as recorded on page
487-488 of Sri Guru Granth Sahib, it is stated :-
bunnw qnnw iqAwig kY pRIiq crn kbIrw]
nIc kulw jolwhrw BieE gunIX ghIrw ]
bunnw qnnw iqAwig kY pRIiq crn kbIrw]
nIc kulw jolwhrw BieE gunIX ghIrw ]
"Bunana tanana tiag ke preet charan Kabira.
Neech kula julahra bhaio guni gahira."
i.e. after deserting preparing the threads as warp
and woof and weaving the cloth, Kabir fell in love with
the feet of the Supreme Being. Thus, a low caste weaver
became a very accomplished person and store-house of
all virtues.
7
3) Guru Arjun Dev has paid his compliment on page
1207 of Sri Guru Granth Sahib as under :-
Blo kbIru dwsu dwsn ko aUqmu sYnu jnu nweI ]
Blo kbIru dwsu dwsn ko aUqmu sYnu jnu nweI ]
"Bhalo Kabir Das dasan ko uttam Sain janu nai"
Kabir Das and Sain, the barber (who belonged to
lower strata of society) were very exalted personages.
Saint Kabir was a staunch follower and preacher of
Un-manifest form of the Lord. He criticized the blind
faith and ritual worship of both Hindu and Muslim
faiths. He was fearless in expressing his views. He took
non-duality of God from Hindu philosphy, karma theory
and extreme devotion from Vaishnavism, void "shuniya"
"shuniya",
non-violence and middle path from Buddhism and
feeling of brotherhood from Sufism. Thus, he created an
amalgam of good and practical qualities of all the
contemporary systems of thought to bring about a
revolution in caste ridden, depraved and disheartened
society of that time. He preached equality of all human
beings in very powerful terms as recorded at page 1349
of Sri Guru Granth Sahib as under :
Avil Alh nUru aupwieAw kudriq ky sB bMdy ] eyk nUr qy sBu jgu
aupijAw kaun Bly ko mµdy ] logw Brim n BUlhu BweI ] Kwilku Klk
Klk mih Kwilku pUir rihE sRb TWeI ]
Avil Alh nUru apweAw kudriq ky sB bMdy ] Ek nUr qy
sBu jgu apijAw kan Bly ko mMdy ] logw Brim n BUlhu
Bweé ] Kwilku Klk Klk mih Kwilku pUir rihAwy sRb
TWeI ]
"Awal Allah noor upaya, kudrat ke sabh bande. Ek noor te
sabh jug upjiya kaun bhale ko mande. Loga bharam na
8
bhoolahu bhayi. Khalik khalak khalak mahi Khalik, poori
rahio sabh thai"
Allah, the Creator, first created light. Everything
i.e. all his creation is the slave of His Nature. From one
light whole world came about without any distinction of
good or bad.
O people! do not get lost in any illusion or delusion;
the creator who feeds the whole creation is present in His
creation and the creation is included in the Creator.
Thus, the Supreme Being is present everywhere and in
everything.
Saint Kabir has very boldly criticized Hindus and
Muslims alike for their false beliefs.
1) While addressing a haughty Brahmin who considered
himself to be superior to all other humans, Sant
Kabir says
jO qUM bRwhmxu bRhmxI jwieAw ]
qau Awn bwt kwhy nhI AwieAw ]2]
jO qUM bRwhmxu bRhmxI jwieAw ]
qau Awn bwt kwhy nhI AwieAw ]2]
"Jau tu Brahmin Brahmini jaia,
Tau aan baat kahe nahin aiya"
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 324)
If you consider yourself superior because you are
a Brahmin born out of a Brahmin woman, then why
were you not born in a different way? This is to stress
the point that since the Brahmins are born to women
in the same manner as the rest of humanity, they are
equal to others and in no way superior.
9
2) kbIr mulW munwry ikAw cFih sWeI n bhrw hoie ]
kbIr mulW munwry ikAw cFih sWeI n bhrw hoie ]
" Kabir Mulan munare kya chareh Sayin na bahira hoi."
i.e. Kabir is asking a Muslim priest as to why he goes
up to tower of mosque and shouts because God is not deaf?
3) jau sB mih eyku Kudwie khq hau qau ikau murgI mwrY ]1]
mulW khhu inAwau KudweI ] qyry mn kw Brmu n jweI ]1] rhwau ]
jau sB mih eyku Kudwie khq hau qau ikau murgI mwrY
]1] mulW khhu inAwau KudweI ] qyry mn kw Brmu n jweI
]1] rhwau ]
3) "Jau sabh mein ek Khudai kahat hai tau kiu murgi mare?
Mulan kahu niau Khudai, tere mun ka bharam na jai"
Again Saint Kabir is asking a Muslim priest, if he
says that the same God is present in all beings, then why
does he kill a hen? This the Mullah calls God's justice.
Therefore, the Mullah is not able to get rid of his
delusion or ignorance.
Saint Kabir has very powerfully expressed oneness
of God. He says that God does not have two, four or eight
arms (as portrayed in the statues of Hindu Gods) but has
infinite number of arms. According to him, if somebody
does not understand this simple fact, he is blind in spite
of his eyes, has blind faith, is a hypocrite and is far away
from the truth. This is why Saint Kabir has stressed on
remembrance of the Lord's Name, absorption in the word
given by the Master, union of the word and the
conscience (Shabad-surat). He has rejected idol worship,
multiplicity of gods and the doctrine of reincarnation of
10
gods in human form. The views expressed by him are
very clear and explanatory. Thus, he could bring concept
like Divine Knowledge ("Brahm Vichar"); self realization
("Atam Tatt") and spiritual instructions very close to the
common man. This is why he is addressing common man
as "O' brother", "O Saints" etc and explains as under.
"Nirgun Ram japhu re bhayi
Awigati ki gati kathi na jayi
Char Ved jake Sumriti Purana
Nav vayakarna maram na jana"
i.e. O Brother! remeber the Unmanifest God (Rama
who is present everywhere), it is not possible to
understand His state as it is beyond the understanding
of humans. Four Vedas, Simrities, Purans and the nine
grammars have not been able to understand His secrets.
Works :
Although Saint Kabir was a prolific poet, yet he says
that he has never touched ink and the paper and never
held a pen. These words do not seem to be said in
humility but may be true. His disciples must have
written his works. There are 532 Stanzas, Shabads and
Slokas by Saint Kabir and 9 works of the Gurus
connected with Saint Kabir's compositions included in
Sri Guru Granth Sahib. Apart from this, there are many
compilations of his works like "Kabir Granthawali" by
Babu Shayam Sunder Das of Kashi Nagri Parcharni
Sabha; "Kabir Rachnavali" by Ayodhya Singh
Upadhaye; "Kabir Ke Padya" by Kashiti Mohan Sen
"Kabir Granthawali" By Dr Paras Nath Tewari and
"Kabir" By Dr. Hazari Prasad Dwivedi.
Saint Kabir's nature is very carefree and unattached
11
to mundane interests. Even while addressing the
Supreme Being he says :
BUKy Bgiq n kIjY ] Xh mwlw ApnI lIjY ] hau mWgau sMqn rynw ]
mY nwhI iksI kw dynw ]1] mwDo kYsI bnY qum sMgy ] Awip n dyhu q lyvau
mµgy ] rhwau ]
BUKy Bgiq n kIjY ] Xh mwlw ApnI lIjY ] ha mWga sMqn
rynw ] mY nwhI iksI kw dynw ]1] mwDo kYsI bnY qum sMgy ]
Awip n dyhu q lyva mMgy ] rhwa]
"Bhukhe bhagati na kije. Yeh mala apni lije. Hau mangau
santan rena. Main nahin kisi ka dena (1) Madho kaisi bane
Tum sange. Aap na dehu ta levau mange. (Rahao)
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib, Page 656)
In this stanza Kabir very frankly tells the Supreme
God that he cannot meditate when hungry. If the
(appropriate) food is not provided then, He may take
back his rosary. But (Kabir is not asking for the worldly
food), he is asking for the holy person's (saints) feet's
dust. Yet, he says that he owes nothing to anybody. Kabir
does not stop here. He tells God if He does not give on
His own, then Kabir will take it by begging from Him.
Saint Kabir's works are recorded in 16 'ragas'
(musical meters) and as Slokas. The volume of his works
is so large.
O ldaepi f+ljds mm isrIrwgu kbIr jIau kw ] eyku suAwnu kY Gir gwvxw
jnnI jwnq suqu bfw hoqu hY ieqnw ku n jwnY ij idn idn AvD
Gtqu hY ] mor mor kir AiDk lwfu Dir pyKq hI jmrwau hsY ]1] AYsw
qYN jgu Brim lwieAw ] kYsy bUJY jb moihAw hY mwieAw ] 1] rhwau ]
khq kbIr Coif ibiKAw rs iequ sMgiq inhcau mrxw ] rmeIAw
jphu pRwxI Anq jIvx bwxI ien ibiD Bv swgru qrxw ]2] jW iqsu
BwvY qw lwgY Bwau ] Brmu Bulwvw ivchu jwie ] aupjY shju igAwn
12
miq jwgY ] gur pRswid Aµqir ilv lwgY ]3] iequ sMgiq nwhI mrxw ]
hukmu pCwix qw KsmY imlxw ]1] rhwau dUjw ]
isrIrwgu kbIr jIau kw ] eyku suAwnu kY Gir gwvxw
jnnI jwnq suqu bfw hoqu hY ieqnw ku n jwnY ij idn idn
AvD Gtqu hY ] mor mor kir AiDk lwfu Dir pyKq hI jmrwau
hsY ]1] AYsw qYN jgu Brim lwieAw ] kYsy bUJY jb moihAw
hY mwieAw ] 1] rhwau ] khq kbIr Coif ibiKAw rs iequ
sMgiq inhcau mrxw ] rmeIAw jphu pRwxI Anq jIvx bwxI
ien ibiD Bv swgru qrxw ]2] jW iqsu BwvY qw lwgY Bwau ]
Brmu Bulwvw ivchu jwie ] aupjY shju igAwn miq jwgY ] gur
pRswid AMqir ilv lwgY ]3] iequ sMgiq nwhI mrxw ] hukmu
pCwix qw KsmY imlxw ]1] rhwau dUjw ]
Ik Oankar Satigur parsadi (1) Sri Raga Kabir Jiu ka. Ek
suanu kai ghari gawna. Janani janat sut bada hote hai. Itna
ku na jane ji din din awadh ghatat hai. More more kari adhik
laad dhari pekhat hi jamrau hasai. (1) Aisa Tain jug bharam
layia. Kaise bujhe jub mohia hai mayia (1) (Rahao) Kahat
Kabir chodi bikhia rus itu sangati nihchau marna. Ramayia
japahu prani anat jiwan bani in bidhi bhav sagar tarna. (2)
Jan Tis bhave ta lage bhau. Bharam bhulava vichahu jai.
Upjai sahaj giyan mati jagai. Gur parsadi antar liv lagai. (3)
It sangati nahi marna. Hukumu pachhani ta Khasmai milna.
(1) (Rahau 2) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib Page 91-92)
The mother thinks that her son is increasing in age.
But, she does not know that the duration for which her
son would live on the earth is reducing every day. The
mother showers her love on the child thinking that the
child is hers. Seeing this fun, the god of death is laughing
(on her ignorance that it is really his property and not
that of the mother).
O God! you have spread this illusion (of attachment)
13
in this world. How can anybody know the truth when the
illusory phenomenon has charmed everybody? (1)(Rahau)
Kabir says that one should leave all attachments
and evil actions since every one has to finally die.
Remember God. This advice is the direct path to attain
eternal life (liberation from birth and death cycle). One
can cross the ocean of the world like this. (2)
(When God wills, He creates love in our mind for
Him. This removes all ilusions and doubts from the
mind.) With the grace of the true master, one connects
with the God. After this connection, there is no death.
Once one comes to know God's command (hukum) one
gets connected with Him. (1) (Rahau 2)
sRIrwgu Bgq kbIr jIau kw ]
Acrj eyku sunhu ry pµfIAw Ab ikCu khnu n jweI ] suir nr gx
gMDRb ijin mohy iqRBvx myKulI lweI ]1] rwjw rwm Anhd ikMgurI
bwjY ] jw kI idsit nwd ilv lwgY ]1] rhwau ] BwTI ggnu isMi|Aw
Aru cuMi|Aw knk kls ieku pwieAw ] iqsu mih Dwr cuAY Aiq inrml
rs mih rsn cuAwieAw ]2] eyk ju bwq AnUp bnI hY pvn ipAwlw
swijAw ] qIin Bvn mih eyko jogI khhu kvnu hY rwjw ]3] AYsy
igAwn pRgitAw purKoqm khu kbIr rMig rwqw ] Aaur dunI sB Brim
BulwnI mnu rwm rswien mwqw ]
sRIrwgu Bgq kbIr jIau kw ]
Acrj eyku sunhu ry pMfIAw Ab ikCu khnu n jweI ] suir nr
gx gMDRb ijin mohy iqRBvx myKulI lweI ]1] rwjw rwm Anhd
ikMgurI bwjY ] jw kI idsit nwd ilv lwgY ]1] rhwau ] BwTI
ggnu isMi|Aw Aru cuMi|Aw knk kls ieku pwieAw ] iqsu mih
Dwr cuAY Aiq inrml rs mih rsn cuAwieAw ]2] eyk ju
bwq AnUp bnI hY pvn ipAwlw swijAw ] qIin Bvn mih eyko
jogI khhu kvnu hY rwjw ]3] AYsy igAwn pRgitAw purKoqm
14
khu kbIr rMig rwqw ] Aaur dunI sB Brim BulwnI mnu rwm
rswien mwqw ]
Siri Ragu Bhagat Kabir Jiu ka
Achraj ek sunhu re Pandia ub kichhu kahan na jayi. Suri nur
gan gandharab jin mohe tribhawan mekhuli layi. (1) Raja
Ram anhad kingri bajai. Jaki disti nad liv lagayi. (1) (Rahau)
Bhathi gagan singia aru chungia kanak kalas ik paiya. Tis
mahi dhar chuai ati nirmal rus mahi rasan chuaiya. (2) Ek
ju bat anoop bani hai pawan piala sajiya. Teen bhawan mahi
eko jogi kahau kawan hai raja. (3) Aise gian pargtia
Purkhotam Kahu Kabir rung rata. Aur duni sabh bharam
bhulani munu Ram rasaiyn mata. (4) (3)
O Pande! Listen to one strange thing. Now I am not
in a position to say anything. The king Rama (Supreme
Being) who has attracted all the gods, humans, associates
of Lord Shiva and divine singers with his Mayia; has tied
all the three worlds with Maiya. (1)
With Whose grace one's consciousness gets connected
with his "Word"; now I am listening to the music of His
pipe instrument without any visible source. (1) (Rahau)
My tenth door has become a distilling plant for
distilling liquor. It has two pipes, (in the plant there are
two pipes one for expelling waste matter and the other
for the pure liquor) one for expelling bad karma and the
other for collecting good qualities. My purified golden
antahkarna (mind) is collecting clear flow. I have
distilled this liquor in the form of great pleasure. (2)
Another one great thing is that I have made the cup
of my breath (for continuous meditation on God). There
is only one yogi like this in the three worlds. Please tell
me the king who can be compared to him? (3)
15
Kabir says that he is attached to love of Supreme
Being. Rest of the world is lost in dillusions. But his mind
is intoxicated with the Ram medicine. (4) (3)
rwgu gauVI BgqW kI bwxI
< siqnwmu krqw purKu gur pRswid ] gauVI guAwryrI sRI kbIr jIau
ky caupdy 14 ] Ab moih jlq rwm jlu pwieAw ] rwm audik qnu
jlq buJwieAw ]1] rhwau ] mnu mwrx kwrix bn jweIAY ] so jlu
ibnu BgvMq n pweIAY ]1] ijh pwvk suir nr hY jwry ] rwm audik
jn jlq aubwry ]2] Bv swgr suK swgr mwhI ] pIiv rhy jl inKutq
nwhI ]3] kih kbIr Bju swirMgpwnI ] rwm audik myrI iqKw buJwnI ]
rwgu gauVI BgqW kI bwxI
< siqnwmu krqw purKu gur pRswid ] gauVI guAwryrI sRI kbIr
jIau ky caupdy 14 ] Ab moih jlq rwm jlu pwieAw ] rwm
audik qnu jlq buJwieAw ]1] rhwau ] mnu mwrx kwrix bn
jweIAY ] so jlu ibnu BgvMq n pweIAY ]1] ijh pwvk suir
nr hY jwry ] rwm audik jn jlq aubwry ]2] Bv swgr suK
swgr mwhI ] pIiv rhy jl inKutq nwhI ]3] kih kbIr Bju
swirMgpwnI ] rwm audik myrI iqKw buJwnI ]
Ragu Gauri Bhagtan ki Bani
Ik Onkar Satinamu Karta Purukh Gur Parsadi. Gauri
Guareri Sri Kabir Jiu ke Chaupade 14. Ab mohi jalat Ram
jalu paiya. Ram udaki tanu jalat bujhaiya. (1) (Rahau) Mun
maran karani bun jaiyai. So jul bin Bhagwant na paiyai. (1)
Jih pawak suri nar hai jare. Ram udaki jun jalat ubare. (2)
Bhav sagar sukh sagar mahi. Peev rahe jul nikhutat nahi. (3)
Kahi Kabir bhuj Saringpani. Ram udaki meri trikha bujhani.
(4) (1) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 323)
God is only One, He is unmanifest as well as
manifest. He is eternal. His Name is also eternal. He is
16
the creator and is prevailing in His creation. He can only
be attained with Guru's grace.
I was burning in the fire of desires, now I have got
water in form of Ram Naam. The Ram's Name has
extinguished the fire. (1) (Rahau)
One goes to the forests to kill one's mind. Such a
water (which kills mind) is not available except from
God. (1)
This fire had burnt the gods and the humans, the
water of Ram Naam has revived them. (2)
(For the saints) the ocean of the world has become
an ocean of pleasure. The saints drink from this ocean
of pleasure even while living in the world and it never
finishes. (3)
Kabir says that one should meditate on God. The
water of Ram Naam has extinguished his thirst.
(4) (1)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
mwDau jl kI ipAws n jwie ] jl mih Agin auTI AiDkwie ]1]
rhwau ] qUM jliniD hau jl kw mInu ] jl mih rhau jlih ibnu KInu
]1] qUM ipµjru hau sUAtw qor ] jmu mµjwru khw krY mor ]2] qUM qrvru
hau pµKI Awih ] mµdBwgI qyro drsnu nwih ]3] qUM siqguru hau nauqnu
cylw ] kih kbIr imlu Aµq kI bylw ]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
mwDau jl kI ipAws n jwie ] jl mih Agin auTI AiDkwie
]1] rhwau ] qUM jliniD hau jl kw mInu ] jl mih rhau
jlih ibnu KInu ]1] qUM ipMjru hau sUAtw qor ] jmu mMjwru
khw krY mor ]2] qUM qrvru hau pMKI Awih ] mMdBwgI qyro
drsnu nwih ]3] qUM siqguru hau nauqnu cylw ] kih kbIr
imlu AMq kI bylw ]
17
Gauri Kabir Ji
Madhau jul ki piyas na jayi. Jul mahi agani uthi adhikayi.
(1) (Rahau)Toon jul nidhi hau jul ka meenu. Jul mahi rahau
jalahi binu kheenu. (1) Toon pinjaru hau sooata Tore. Jamu
munjaru kaha karai more. (2) Toon tarwaru hau punkhi ahi.
Mundbhagi tere darsanu nahi. (3) Toon Satiguru hau
nautanu chela. Kahi Kabir milu unt ki bela. (4) (2)
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 323-4)
While remembering God's Name, the thirst for more
and more does not end. While drinking the water of
(Ram Naam), the desire for drinking more and more of
Ram Naam increases. (1) (Rahau)
O God! You are the ocean and I am the fish in it. I
can survive only so long I am in water. I shall die without
it. (1)
You are my cage and I am the parrot. What can the
cat in the form of messenger of death do to me? (2)
You are the tree and I am the bird sitting on it.
Those who have not got Your view are very unlucky. (3)
I am Your new disciple (I need greater protection).
Kabir requests God to kindly meet him at his last time
(because it is the most difficult time.) (4) (2)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
jb hm eyko eyku kir jwinAw ] qb logh kwhy duKu mwinAw ]1] hm
Apqh ApunI piq KoeI ] hmrY Koij prhu miq koeI ]1] rhwau ] hm
mµdy mµdy mn mwhI ] swJ pwiq kwhU isau nwhI ]2] piq Apiq qw kI
nhI lwj ] qb jwnhugy jb auGrYgo pwj ]3] khu kbIr piq hir
prvwnu ] srb iqAwig Bju kyvl rwmu ]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
jb hm eyko eyku kir jwinAw ] qb logh kwhy duKu mwinAw
18
]1] hm Apqh ApunI piq KoeI ] hmrY Koij prhu miq koeI
]1] rhwau ] hm mMdy mMdy mn mwhI ] swJ pwiq kwhU isau
nwhI ]2] piq Apiq qw kI nhI lwj ] qb jwnhugy jb auGrYgo
pwj ]3] khu kbIr piq hir prvwnu ] srb iqAwig Bju kyvl
rwmu ]
Gauri Kabir Jiu
Jub hum Eko Eku kari jania. Tub logah kahe dukhu mania.
(1) Hum aptah apuni pati khoi. Hamrai khoji parahu mati koi.
(1) (Rahau) Hum munde munde manu mahi. Sajh paati kahu
siu nahi. (2) Pati apati ta ki nahi laaj. Tub januhge jub
ughraigo paaj. (3) Kahu Kabir pati Hari parwanu. Sarab tiyag
bhaju kewal Ramu. (4) (3) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 324)
(When Kabir realised that God is present in all and
he started loving and serving everybody, then common
people started hating him. This is his reply to them.)
When I came to know One God being present in all,
then why did people got hurt? (1)
If I am worthy of contempt and I have lost respect,
then do not follow me. (1) (Rahau)
I am bad and I know that I am bad, I have no
relationship with anybody. (2)
You shall come to know what is real honour and
disrespect only when the secret is revealed. (3)
O Kabir! Your honour is accepted by God. You leave
everybody and only meditate on God's Name. (4) (3)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ngn iPrq jO pweIAY jogu ] bn kw imrgu mukiq sBu hogu ]1] ikAw
nwgy ikAw bwDy cwm ] jb nhI cInis Awqm rwm ]1] rhwau ] mUf
muMfwey jO isiD pweI ] mukqI Byf n geIAw kweI ]2] ibMdu rwiK jO qrIAY
BweI ] KusrY ikau n prm giq pweI ]
19
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ngn iPrq jO pweIAY jogu ] bn kw imrgu mukiq sBu hogu ]1]
ikAw nwgy ikAw bwDy cwm ] jb nhI cInis Awqm rwm ]1]
rhwau ] mUf muf
M wey jO isiD pweI ] mukqI Byf n geIAw kweI
]2] ibMdu rwiK jO qrIAY BweI ] KusrY ikau n prm giq pweI ]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Nagan phirit jo paiye jog. Ban ka mirag mukut sabh hog (1)
Kia nage kia badhe cham. Jab nahin chinas Atam Ram. (1)
(Rahao) Moond mundayi jo sidhi pai. Mukti bhed na gayia kai.
(2) Bindu rakh jau tariai bhai. Khusre kiu na Param Gati
pai.(3) Kahu kabir sunhu nar bhai. Ram Naam bin kin gati
pai. (4) (4) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 324)
(In this composition, saint Kabir has stressed that
the outer garb or distinctive appearance does not lead
one to liberation.)
If roaming about naked will make one achieve
union with God, then all the deer of the forest would
have attained liberation. (1)
So, there is no difference whether the skin of the
body is naked or covered so long as one does not
recognize or know the inner Atma. (1) (Rahau)
If one is to attain liberation by close shave of the head
etc. then the sheep are sure to have achieved liberation. (2)
If celibacy can lead one to liberation, then why did
the eunuchs not attain the highest stage of Nirwana? (3)
Kabir says, O my brother humans, nobody has
attained liberation without Ram Naam. (4) (4)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
sMiDAw pRwq ies˜wnu krwhI ] ijau Bey dwdur pwnI mwhI ]1] jau pY rwm
rwm riq nwhI ] qy siB Drm rwie kY jwhI ]1] rhwau ] kwieAw riq
20
bhu rUp rcwhI ] iqn kau dieAw supnY BI nwhI ]2] cwir crn khih
bhu Awgr ] swDU suKu pwvih kil swgr ]3] khu kbIr bhu kwie
krIjY ] srbsu Coif mhw rsu pIjY ]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
sMiDAw pRwq ies˜wnu krwhI ] ijau Bey dwdur pwnI mwhI ]1] jau
pY rwm rwm riq nwhI ] qy siB Drm rwie kY jwhI ]1] rhwau ]
kwieAw riq bhu rUp rcwhI ] iqn kau dieAw supnY BI nwhI ]2]
cwir crn khih bhu Awgr ] swDU suKu pwvih kil swgr ]3]
khu kbIr bhu kwie krIjY ] srbsu Coif mhw rsu pIjY ]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Sundhia prat isnan karahi. Jiu bhaye dadaru pani mahi. (1)
Jau pai Ram Ram rati nahi. Te sabhi Dharam Rai kai jahi.
(1) (Rahau) Kaiya rati bahu roop rachahi. Tin kau daiya
supnai bhi nahi. (2) Chari charan karahi bahu aagar. Sadhu
sukhu pawahi kali sagar. (3) Kahu Kabir bahu kai kareejai.
Sarbasu chhodi maha rasu peejai. (4) (5)
Those who bathe every morning and evening are
like the frogs in water. (1)
So long those who do not have love for Ram Naam,
they will have to present themselves to the court of
Dharam raj (they will have to suffer for their bad
karma). (1) (Rahau)
They have love for their body and adopt many forms
(of dress code etc.) They do not have mercy in their minds
even in dream. (2)
Such people are called four legged animals by the
sages. Only the saints enjoy bliss in this world. (3)
Kabir says, why indulge in useless discussions?
21
Leave all enjoyments and only enjoy great bliss of Ram
Naam. (4) (5)
kbIr jI gauVI ]
ikAw jpu ikAw qpu ikAw bRq pUjw ] jw kY irdY Bwau hY dUjw ]1] ry
jn mnu mwDau isau lweIAY ] cqurweI n cqurBuju pweIAY ] rhwau ]
prhru loBu Aru lokwcwru ] prhru kwmu k®oDu AhMkwru ]2] krm krq
bDy AhMmyv ] imil pwQr kI krhI syv ]3] khu kbIr Bgiq kir
pwieAw ] Boly Bwie imly rGurwieAw ]
kbIr jI gauVI ]
ikAw jpu ikAw qpu ikAw bRq pUjw ] jw kY irdY Bwau hY dUjw
]1] ry jn mnu mwDau isau lweIAY ] cqurweI n cqurBuju pweIAY
] rhwau ] prhru loBu Aru lokwcwru ] prhru kwmu k®oDu AhMkwru
]2] krm krq bDy AhMmv y ] imil pwQr kI krhI syv ]3]
khu kbIr Bgiq kir pwieAw ] Boly Bwie imly rGurwieAw ]
Kabir Ji Gauri
Kia japu kia tapu kia brut pooja. Ja kai ridai bhau hai dooja.
(1) Re jun manu Madhau siu laiyai. Chaturayi na Chaturbhuj
paiyai. (1) (Rahau) Parharu lobhu aru lokacharu. Parharu
kaam krodhu ahankaar. (2) Karam karat badhe ahumev. Mili
pathur ki karhi sev. (3) Kahu Kabir bhagati kur paiya. Bhole
bhai mile Raghurayia. (4) (6) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 324)
Those who love the duality (something other than
God), what is the utility of their meditation, austerities,
fasting and ritual worship? (1)
O friend! Attach your mind to God. You shall never
attain God with your cleverness. (1) (Rahau)
Leave your greed and the following of the public
morality and customs. Also desert your sexual desires,
anger and pride. (2)
22
The ego increases while performing spiritual actions.
Such egoists (ritual worshippers) perform worship of the
stones (which is useless). (3)
Kabir says that God can only be attained with
pure devotion. God meets those who are are innocent.
(4) (6)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
grB vws mih kulu nhI jwqI ] bRhm ibMdu qy sB auqpwqI ]1] khu
ry pµifq bwmn kb ky hoey ] bwmn kih kih jnmu mq Koey ]1] rhwau ]
jO qUM bRwhmxu bRhmxI jwieAw ] qau Awn bwt kwhy nhI AwieAw ]2]
qum kq bRwhmx hm kq sUd ] hm kq lohU qum kq dUD ]3] khu kbIr
jo bRhmu bIcwrY ] so bRwhmxu khIAqu hY hmwrY ]4]7]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
grB vws mih kulu nhI jwqI ] bRhm ibMdu qy sB auqpwqI
]1] khu ry pMifq bwmn kb ky hoey ] bwmn kih kih jnmu
mq Koey ]1] rhwau ] jO qUM bRwhmxu bRhmxI jwieAw ] qau
Awn bwt kwhy nhI AwieAw ]2] qum kq bRwhmx hm kq
sUd ] hm kq lohU qum kq dUD ]3] khu kbIr jo bRhmu
bIcwrY ] so bRwhmxu khIAqu hY hmwrY ]4]7]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Garabh vas mahi kulu nahi jati. Brham bindu te sabh utpati.
(1) Kahu re Pandit Baman kub ke hue. Baman kahi kahi
janamu mut khoye. (1) (Rahau) Jo tu Brahman Brahmani
jaiya. Tau aan bat kahe nahi aiya. (2) Tum kut Brahman hum
kut Sood. Hum kut lohu tum kut doodh. (3) Kahu Kabir jo
Brhm beecharai. So Brahman kahiyat hai hamarai. (4) (7)
When one is in the womb of mother, one does not
know his caste. All creation is from the lineage of
God. (1)
23
O Pandit! Since when you are a Brahmin? Do not
waste your birth by calling yourself a Brahmin. (1)
(Rahau)
If you are a Brahmin and son of a Bramin woman,
then why were you not born in a different manner? (2)
Why are you a Brahmin and myself a Shudra? Is
blood flowing in my veins and milk in your's? (When
both bodies are same then why difference?) (3)
Kabir says that according to him, only such a person
is a Brahmin who meditates on Brham (God). (4) (7)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
AµDkwr suiK kbih n soeI hY ] rwjw rMku doaU imil roeI hY ]1] jau
pY rsnw rwmu n kihbo ] aupjq ibnsq rovq rihbo ]1] rhwau ] js
dyKIAY qrvr kI CwieAw ] pRwn gey khu kw kI mwieAw ]2] js jMqI
mih jIau smwnw ] mUey mrmu ko kw kr jwnw ]3] hMsw srvru kwlu srIr ]
rwm rswien pIau ry kbIr ]4]8]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
AMDkwr suiK kbih n soeI hY ] rwjw rMku doaU imil roeI
hY ]1] jau pY rsnw rwmu n kihbo ] aupjq ibnsq rovq
rihbo ]1] rhwau ] js dyKIAY qrvr kI CwieAw ] pRwn gey
khu kw kI mwieAw ]2] js jMqI mih jIau smwnw ] mUey
mrmu ko kw kr jwnw ]3] hMsw srvru kwlu srIr ] rwm rswien
pIau ry kbIr ]4]8]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Andhkar sukhi kabahi na soi hai. Raja runk dou mili royee
hai. (1) Jau pai rasana Ramu na Kahibo. Upjat binsat rovat
rahibo. (1) (Rahau) Jus dekhiai tarwar ki chhaia. Pran gaye
kahu ka ki Mayia. (2) Jus junti mahi jiu samana. Mooye
marmu ko ka kar jana. (3) Hunsa sarwaru kalu sarir. Ram
rasayin peeu re Kabir. (4) (8) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 325)
24
King or the pauper, none can sleep happily due to
ignorance. Both of them cry similarly. (1)
So long their tongue does not repeat Ram Naam,
their cycle of birth and death shall continue. (1) (Rahau)
Just like the shadow of the tree changes with the
position of sun and it disappears with sunset, similarly
Maya changes its masters and completely deserts after
death of its master. (2)
(Question:- What do you think of death?)
(Ans:-) Just like the tune absorbs in the singer
(when he stops singing) the humans get absorbed in the
God. (3)
Just like the swans go on flying over the water
body, the massenger of death remains around the
human's body. Kabir says, drink the medicine of Ram
Naam so that you may escape the massenger of death.
(4) (8)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
joiq kI jwiq jwiq kI joqI ] iqqu lwgy kMcUAw Pl moqI ]1] kvnu
su Gru jo inrBau khIAY ] Bau Bij jwie ABY hoie rhIAY ]1] rhwau ]
qit qIriQ nhI mnu pqIAwie ] cwr Acwr rhy aurJwie ]2] pwp puMn
duie eyk smwn ] inj Gir pwrsu qjhu gun Awn ]3] kbIr inrgux
nwm n rosu ] iesu prcwie pric rhu eysu ]4]9]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
joiq kI jwiq jwiq kI joqI ] iqqu lwgy kMcUAw Pl moqI
]1] kvnu su Gru jo inrBau khIAY ] Bau Bij jwie ABY
hoie rhIAY ]1] rhwau ] qit qIriQ nhI mnu pqIAwie ] cwr
Acwr rhy aurJwie ]2] pwp puMn duie eyk smwn ] inj Gir
pwrsu qjhu gun Awn ]3] kbIr inrgux nwm n rosu ] iesu
prcwie pric rhu eysu ]4]9]
25
Gauri Kabir Ji
Joti ki jati jati ki joti. Titu lage kanchua ful moti. (1) Kawan
su gharu jo nirbhau kahiyai. Bhau bhaji jayi abhai hoi
rahiyai. (1) (Rahau) Tati teerath nahi munu patiai. Char
achar rahe urjhayi. (2) Pap punn dui ek saman. Nij ghar
parasu tajahu gun aan. (3) Kabir Nirgun Naam na rosu. Isu
parchayi parchi rahu esu. (4) (9) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 325)
The creation comes from God's light and the light of
the world is our intellect. This intellect has somewhere
collected useless glass and elsewhere pearls as its fruits. (1)
Where is the residence which is called "without
fear"? By residing there our fears may vanish and we
may become fearless. (1) (Rahau)
On residing at the banks of holy pilgrim places and
being engaged in the ritual worship as prescribed by the
four Vedas, the mind is not satisfied. (2)
(Then what shall we do?) Leave all other qualities.
Treat the vices and virtues as same. Try and find the
philosopher's stone inside your spiritual heart. (3)
Kabir says that one should not turn away from the
Unmanifest God. Try and make your mind happily
engaged in remembering Ram Naam. (4) (9)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
jo jn primiq prmnu jwnw ] bwqn hI bYkuMT smwnw ]1] nw jwnw
bYkuMT khw hI ] jwnu jwnu siB khih qhw hI ]1] rhwau ] khn khwvn
nh pqIAeI hY ] qau mnu mwnY jw qy haumY jeI hY ]2] jb lgu min
bYkuMT kI Aws ] qb lgu hoie nhI crn invwsu ]3] khu kbIr ieh
khIAY kwih ] swDsMgiq bYkuMTY Awih ]4]10]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
jo jn primiq prmnu jwnw ] bwqn hI bYkuMT smwnw ]1]
26
nw jwnw bYkuMT khw hI ] jwnu jwnu siB khih qhw hI ]1]
rhwau ] khn khwvn nh pqIAeI hY ] qau mnu mwnY jw qy
haumY jeI hY ]2] jb lgu min bYkuMT kI Aws ] qb lgu
hoie nhI crn invwsu ]3] khu kbIr ieh khIAY kwih ]
swDsMgiq bYkuMTY Awih ]4]10]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Jo jun parmiti param na jana. Batan hi baikunth samana. (1)
Na jana baikunth kaha hi. Janu janu sabhi kahahi tahahi.
(1) (Rahau) Kahan kahawan nah patiayee hai. Tau manu
manai ja te haumai jayi hai. (2) Jub lug mani baikunth ki aas.
Tub lugu hoi nahi charan niwasu. (3) Kahu Kabir ih kahiyai
kahi. Sadh sangati baikunthai ahi. (4) (10)
The person who does not know the Divine Knowledge
and by mere talk says that he has reached baikunth
(heaven) (1)
I do not know where is his heaven where all these
fellows are talking of going? (1) (Rahau)
By mere talking, the mind is not purified and does
not find peace. The mind is at peace when the ego is
comletely dispelled. (2)
So long there is greed of attaining baikunth
(heaven) in one's mind, one can not reside in God's feet
(can not receive His grace.) (3)
Kabir says, how can he explain that the heaven is
only in the company of saints. (The saints' minds are
purified and at peace. So they are in heaven.) (4) (10)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
aupjY inpjY inpij smweI ] nYnh dyKq iehu jgu jweI ]1] lwj n
mrhu khhu Gru myrw ] Aµq kI bwr nhI kCu qyrw ]1] rhwau ] Aink
27
jqn kir kwieAw pwlI ] mrqI bwr Agin sMig jwlI ]2] coAw
cMdnu mrdn Aµgw ] so qnu jlY kwT kY sMgw ]3] khu kbIr sunhu
ry gunIAw ] ibnsYgo rUpu dyKY sB dunIAw ]4]11]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
aupjY inpjY inpij smweI ] nYnh dyKq iehu jgu jweI ]1]
lwj n mrhu khhu Gru myrw ] AMq kI bwr nhI kCu qyrw ]1]
rhwau ] Aink jqn kir kwieAw pwlI ] mrqI bwr Agin sMig
jwlI ]2] coAw cMdnu mrdn AMgw ] so qnu jlY kwT kY sMgw
]3] khu kbIr sunhu ry gunIAw ] ibnsYgo rUpu dyKY sB dunIAw
]4]11]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Upjai nipjai nipij samayee. Nainah dekhat ihu jagu jayi (1)
Laj na marahu kahahu gharu mera. Unt ki bar nahi kichhu
tera. 1) (Rahau) Anik jatan kari kayia pali. Marti bar agani
sungi jali. (2) Choa chandan mardan unga. So tunu jalai kath
kai sunga. (3) Kahu Kabir sunhu re gunia. Binsai go roopu
dekhe sabh dunia. (4) (11) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 325)
Human birth starts with father's semen and it is
established in the mother's womb. After birth, it dies on
completion of life. Our eyes are seeing that the world is
being destroyed. (1)
When you say that the house is yours, why do you
not die of shame? At the last time of your life, nothing
shall be yours. (1) (Rahau)
The body which we nourish with great care shall be
burnt in fire. (2)
The body on which scents and sandalwood were
applied, shall burn with wood in fire. (3)
Kabir says, o wise man! Listen, all visible objects
28
shall be destroyed. The whole world is watching it
happen. (4) (11)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
Avr mUey ikAw sogu krIjY ] qau kIjY jau Awpn jIjY ]1] mY n mrau
mirbo sMswrw ] Ab moih imilE hY jIAwvnhwrw ]1] rhwau ] ieAw dyhI
prml mhkMdw ] qw suK ibsry prmwnµdw ]2] kUAtw eyku pµc pinhwrI ]
tUtI lwju BrY miq hwrI ]3] khu kbIr iek buiD bIcwrI ] nw Ehu kUAtw
nw pinhwrI ]4]12]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
Avr mUey ikAw sogu krIjY ] qau kIjY jau Awpn jIjY ]1] mY
n mrau mirbo sMswrw ] Ab moih imilE hY jIAwvnhwrw ]1]
rhwau ] ieAw dyhI prml mhkMdw ] qw suK ibsry prmwnµdw
]2] kUAtw eyku pMc pinhwrI ] tUtI lwju BrY miq hwrI ]3]
khu kbIr iek buiD bIcwrI ] nw Ehu kUAtw nw pinhwrI ]4]12]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Awar mooye kia sogu kareejai. Tau keejai jau apan jeejai. (1)
Mai na marau maribo sansara. Ub mohi milio hai Jiawanhara.
(1) (Rahau) Ia dehee parmal mahkanda. Ta sukh bisre
Parmananda. (2) Kuata ek panch paniharee. Tooti laju bharai
matihari. (3) Kahi Kabir ik budhi beecharee. Na oh kuata na
panihari. (4) (12) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 325)
Why feel sad over other's death? We should feel sad
only if we were to live for ever. (1)
Now I have attained the bestower of life (God). Now
I shall not be destroyed but my chain of births and death
shall be destroyed. (1) (Rahau)
Those who apply scents and sandalwood to their
bodies, in such enjoyments they forget the highest bliss
of spiritual enjoyments. (2)
29
Our body is like a well and five negative traits
(sexual desires, anger, greed, attachment and pride) are
drawing water (sapping our energies). Even when their
ropes are broken (our body becomes weak and unfit of
enjoyment) these five do not leave us. (3)
Kabir says that he has attained such wisdom after
careful thought that now his body is not like the well nor
there are those drawers of water. (4) (12)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
AsQwvr jMgm kIt pqMgw ] Aink jnm kIey bhu rMgw ]1] AYsy
Gr hm bhuqu bswey ] jb hm rwm grB hoie Awey ]1] rhwau ] jogI
jqI qpI bRhmcwrI ] kbhU rwjw CqRpiq kbhU ByKwrI ]2] swkq mrih
sMq siB jIvih ] rwm rswienu rsnw pIvih ]3] khu kbIr pRB ikrpw
kIjY ] hwir pry Ab pUrw dIjY ]4]13]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
AsQwvr jMgm kIt pqMgw ] Aink jnm kIey bhu rMgw ]1]
AYsy Gr hm bhuqu bswey ] jb hm rwm grB hoie Awey ]1]
rhwau ] jogI jqI qpI bRhmcwrI ] kbhU rwjw CqRpiq kbhU
ByKwrI ]2] swkq mrih sMq siB jIvih ] rwm rswienu rsnw
pIvih ]3] khu kbIr pRB ikrpw kIjY ] hwir pry Ab pUrw
dIjY ]4]13]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Asthawar jungam keet patanga. Anik janam kie bahu runga.
(1) Aise ghur hum bahut basae. Jub hum Ram garabh hoi ae.
(1) (Rahau) Jogi jati tapi brahmchari. Kabhu raja chhatrpati
kabhoo bhekhari. (2) Sakat marehi sunt sabh jiwehi. Ram
rasain rasna peewehi. (3) Kahu Kabir Prabhu kirpa keejai.
Hari pare ub poora dijai. (4) (13)
(In this composition, Kabir says that after having
30
born in various forms of life, it is now that he has realised
that without Ram Naam there is only continuity of
births and deaths.)
I have been born in various forms of life, as fixed
like trees, as mobile like, animals, creeping and winged
insects etc. (1)
O Ram Ji! Before this birth, I have had many
human lives. (1) (Rahau)
Sometimes I was a yogi, sometime an ascetic,
sometime a celibate, sometime an emperor and sometime
a begger. (2)
(Now I have realised the truth) that the death is for
non-believers. But the saints who drink the medicine of
Ram Naam with their tongue, they become eternal. (3)
Kabir requests God for His grace. He has finally
fallen at His feet and prays for Divine Knowledge,
(4) (13)
gauVI kbIr jI kI nwil rlwie iliKAw mhlw 5 ]
AYso Acrju dyiKE kbIr ] diD kY BolY ibrolY nIru ]1] rhwau ] hrI
AµgUrI gdhw crY ] inq auiT hwsY hIgY mrY ]1] mwqw BYsw Aµmuhw jwie ]
kuid kuid crY rswqil pwie ]2] khu kbIr prgtu BeI Kyf ] lyly kau
cUGY inq Byf ]3] rwm rmq miq prgtI AweI ] khu kbIr guir soJI
pweI ]4]1]14]
gauVI kbIr jI kI nwil rlwie iliKAw mhlw 5 ]
AYso Acrju dyiKE kbIr ] diD kY BolY ibrolY nIru ]1]
rhwau ] hrI AMgUrI gdhw crY ] inq auiT hwsY hIgY mrY ]1]
mwqw BYsw AMmuhw jwie ] kuid kuid crY rswqil pwie ]2]
khu kbIr prgtu BeI Kyf ] lyly kau cUGY inq Byf ]3]
rwm rmq miq prgtI AweI ] khu kbIr guir soJI pweI
]4]1]14]
31
Gauri Kabir Ji Nali ralai likhia Mahalla 5
Aiso achraj dekhio Kabir. Dadhi kai bholai birolai neeru. (1)
(Rahau) Hari angoori gadha chrai. Nit uth hasai higai marai.
(1) Mata bhaisa umuha jai. Koodi koodi chrai rasatali pai. (2)
Kahu Kabir pargat bhayi khed. Lele kau chooghai nit bhed.
(3) Ram ramat mati pargatee aayi. Kahu Kabir guri sojhee
paayi. (4) (1) (14) (Sri guru Granth Sahib page 326)
Gauri by Kabir Ji and combined with Guru Arjan
Dev's words.
I have seen a strange thing. The people are
churning water instead of milk. (They have forgotten the
true purpose of life and wasting energies on other
useless things,) (1) (Rahau)
The donkey grazes green grass, rises daily, laughs,
brays and finally meets his death. (The corrupt people
take bribes, oppress others, and finally die.) (1)
The stupefied bull moves about uncontrolled, grazes
by junping about and finally goes to hell. (The proud
people trouble others and enjoy the worldly objects of
pleasure and finally go to the hell. (2)
Kabir says that he has understood the whole game.
The sheep sucks the milk of the lamb. (The Maiya enjoys
its master) (3)
With his love for Ram Naam his mind has become
enlightened. He says that his true master has made him
understand all this. (4) (1) (14)
gauVI kbIr jI pµcpdy ]
ijau jl Coif bwhir BieE mInw ] pUrb jnm hau qp kw hInw ]1]
Ab khu rwm kvn giq morI ] qjI ly bnwrs miq BeI QorI ]1]
rhwau ] sgl jnmu isv purI gvwieAw ] mrqI bwr mghir auiT
AwieAw ]2] bhuqu brs qpu kIAw kwsI ] mrnu BieAw mghr kI bwsI
32
]3] kwsI mghr sm bIcwrI ] ECI Bgiq kYsy auqris pwrI ]4] khu
gur gj isv sBu ko jwnY ] muAw kbIru rmq sRI rwmY ]5]15]
gauVI kbIr jI pMcpdy ]
ijau jl Coif bwhir BieAwy mInw ] pUrb jnm hau qp kw
hInw ]1] Ab khu rwm kvn giq morI ] qjI ly bnwrs miq
BeI QorI ]1] rhwau ] sgl jnmu isv purI gvwieAw ] mrqI
bwr mghir auiT AwieAw ]2] bhuqu brs qpu kIAw kwsI ]
mrnu BieAw mghr kI bwsI ]3] kwsI mghr sm bIcwrI ]
ECI Bgiq kYsy auqris pwrI ]4] khu gur gj isv sBu ko
jwnY ] muAw kbIru rmq sRI rwmY ]5]15]
Gauri Kabir Ji Panchpade
Jiu jul chhodi bahari bhayio meena. Poorab janam hau tup
ka heena. (1) Ub kahu Ram kawan gati mori. Taji le Banaras
mati bhayi thori. (1) (Rahau) Sagal janam Sivpuri gawaia.
Marti bar Maghari uthi aia. (2) Bahutu baras tapu keea Kasi.
Maranu bhaia Maghar ki basi (3) Kansi Maghar sum beechari.
Ochhi bhagati kaise utrasi pari. (4) Kahu Gur Gaj Siv sabhu
ko janai. Mua Kabir ramat Sri Ramai. (5) (15)
(There is a tradition that those who die in Kashi,
with Lord Shiva's grace go to heaven. Close to Kashi
there is a town known as Magahar which was set up by
Lord Ganesha. A person dying there is said to become a
donkey. Kabir wanted to destroy this myth so he went
to Magahar and died there.)
Just like a fish leaves water (similarly I have left the
city of heaven (Kasi and come to Magahar). (As people
are saying) have I not performed austerities in my last
birth? (1)
O Ram! What will be my fate? I have left Kashi and
as per the people, I have lost my mind. (1) (Rahau)
33
I spent my whole life in the town of Lord shiva
(Kashi). At the time of death, I came to Magahar. (2)
I performed austerities for many years at Kashi and
my death came at Magahar. (3)
(They say), this fellow treats Kashi and Magahar
alike. How shall this mean bhagat attain liberation? (4)
Kabir says that now his guru (Sri Rama Nand),
Ganesha ji and Lord Shiva, all know that now Kabir has
died while having love for Ram Naam. (5) (15)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
coAw cMdn mrdn Aµgw ] so qnu jlY kwT kY sMgw ]1] iesu qn Dn
kI kvn bfweI ] Drin prY aurvwir n jweI ]1] rhwau ] rwiq ij
sovih idn krih kwm ] ieku iKnu lyih n hir ko nwm ]2] hwiQ q
for muiK KwieE qMbor ] mrqI bwr kis bwiDE cor ]3] gurmiq ris
ris hir gun gwvY ] rwmY rwm rmq suKu pwvY ]4] ikrpw kir kY nwmu
idRVweI ] hir hir bwsu sugMD bsweI ]5] khq kbIr cyiq ry AµDw ]
siq rwmu JUTw sBu DMDw ]6]16]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
coAw cMdn mrdn AMgw ] so qnu jlY kwT kY sMgw ]1] iesu
qn Dn kI kvn bfweI ] Drin prY aurvwir n jweI ]1] rhwau ]
rwiq ij sovih idn krih kwm ] ieku iKnu lyih n hir ko
nwm ]2] hwiQ q for muiK KwieAwy qMbor ] mrqI bwr kis
bwiDAwy cor ]3] gurmiq ris ris hir gun gwvY ] rwmY rwm
rmq suKu pwvY ]4] ikrpw kir kY nwmu idRVweI ] hir hir bwsu
sugMD bsweI ]5] khq kbIr cyiq ry AMDw ] siq rwmu JUTw
sBu DMDw ]6]16]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Choa chandan mardan unga. So tunu jalai kath kai sunga.
(1) Tun dhan ki kawan badayi. Dharani parai urwari na jayi.
34
(1) (Rahau) Rati ji sowehi din karahi kaam. Iku khinu lehi
na Hari ko Naam. (2) Hath te dore mukhi khaio tumbore.
Marti bar kasi badhio chore. (3) Gurmati rasi rasi Hari gun
gawai. Ramai Ram ramat sukhu pawai. (4) Kirpa kari kai
Naamu drirayi. Hari Hari basu sugandh basayi. (5) Kahat
Kabir chet re undha. Sati Ram jhootha sabhu dhanda. (6) (16)
The body which is applied with scents and
sandalwood shall burn with wood. (1)
What is the greatness of the body and the wealth?
The body falls on the earth here in this world and the
wealth also does not go to the next world. (1) (Rahau)
Those people who sleep at night and do their
business during the day, do not remember God even for
a moment. (2)
Those who have strings (of the kite flying or those
tied to the feet of eagles) and have betel leaves in their
mouth (those who are enjoying life) shall be tied with
ropes tightly like thieves. (3)
Those persons who follow their master's advice and
are always remembering Ram all the time, they have
happy time. (4)
God in His mercy makes them perfect in Ram Naam
and they get beautified with the scent of God's Name. (5)
Kabir says, o blind man! Be careful. Only Ram is
eternal. All other objects are perishable. (6) (16)
gauVI kbIr jI iqpdy cwrquky ]
jm qy aulit Bey hY rwm ] duK ibnsy suK kIE ibsrwm ] bYrI aulit
Bey hY mIqw ] swkq aulit sujn Bey cIqw ]1] Ab moih srb kusl
kir mwinAw ] sWiq BeI jb goibdu jwinAw ]1] rhwau ] qn mih
hoqI koit aupwiD ] aulit BeI suK shij smwiD ] Awpu pCwnY AwpY
35
Awp ] rogu n ibAwpY qInO qwp ]2] Ab mnu aulit snwqnu hUAw ]
qb jwinAw jb jIvq mUAw ] khu kbIr suiK shij smwvau ] Awip
n frau n Avr frwvau ]3]17]
gauVI kbIr jI iqpdy cwrquky ]
jm qy aulit Bey hY rwm ] duK ibnsy suK kIE ibsrwm ]
bYrI aulit Bey hY mIqw ] swkq aulit sujn Bey cIqw ]1]
Ab moih srb kusl kir mwinAw ] sWiq BeI jb goibdu
jwinAw ]1] rhwau ] qn mih hoqI koit aupwiD ] aulit BeI
suK shij smwiD ] Awpu pCwnY AwpY Awp ] rogu n ibAwpY
qInO qwp ]2] Ab mnu aulit snwqnu hUAw ] qb jwinAw
jb jIvq mUAw ] khu kbIr suiK shij smwvau ] Awip n
frau n Avr frwvau ]3]17]
Gauri Kabir Ji Tipde Char tuke
Jum te ulat bhae hai Ram. Dukh binse sukh kio bisram. Bairi
ulati bhae hai meeta. Sakat ulati sujan bhaye cheeta. (1) Ub
mohi sarab kusal kar mania. Santi bhayee jub Gobind jania.
(1) (Rahau) Tun mahi hoti kotu upadhi. Ulati bhayee sukh
sahaji samadhi. Aapu pachhanai apai aap. Rogu na biapai
tino taap. (2) Ub munu ulat sanatanu hua. Tub jania jub
jeewat mooa. Kahu Kabir sukh sahaji samavau. Aapi na darau
na awar darawau. (3) (17) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 326)
(In this composition, Kabir describes the changes
that come with love in Hari Naam.)
The massengers of death have changed into Ram.
All suffering has gone and happiness has settled in me.
All the enemies have become friends. The sinners have
become good at heart. (1)
Now I am expecting happiness from all sides. After
attaining God, peace is prevailing in my mind. (1)
(Rahau)
36
I had crores of sufferings in my body, now they have
changed to happiness and harmony. I am absorbed in
deep contemplation in sahaj (equipoise) state. Those who
come to know themselves, they realise that God is
prevailing everywhere. They never suffer from any
disease or the three types of suffering (physical, pranic
and spiritual). (2)
Now my mind is not going outward and has become
stable. I realised this when I died even when alive
(became jiwan-mukta). Kabir says that one should get
absorbed in enjoyment of sahaj and should not fear from
anybody nor frighten anybody else. (3) (17)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ipµif mUAY jIau ikh Gir jwqw ] sbid AqIiq Anwhid rwqw ] ijin
rwmu jwinAw iqnih pCwinAw ] ijau gUMgy swkr mnu mwinAw ]1] AYsw
igAwnu kQY bnvwrI ] mn ry pvn idRV suKmn nwrI ]1] rhwau ]
so guru krhu ij bhuir n krnw ] so pdu rvhu ij bhuir n rvnw ] so
iDAwnu Drhu ij bhuir n Drnw ] AYsy mrhu ij bhuir n mrnw ]2]
aultI gMgw jmun imlwvau ] ibnu jl sMgm mn mih n@wvau ] locw
smsir iehu ibauhwrw ] qqu bIcwir ikAw Avir bIcwrw ]3] Apu qyju
bwie ipRQmI Awkwsw ] AYsI rhq rhau hir pwsw ] khY kbIr inrMjn
iDAwvau ] iqqu Gir jwau ij bhuir n Awvau ]4]18]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ipMif mUAY jIau ikh Gir jwqw ] sbid AqIiq Anwhid rwqw ]
ijin rwmu jwinAw iqnih pCwinAw ] ijau gUMgy swkr mnu mwinAw
]1] AYsw igAwnu kQY bnvwrI ] mn ry pvn idRV suKmn nwrI
]1] rhwau ] so guru krhu ij bhuir n krnw ] so pdu rvhu
ij bhuir n rvnw ] so iDAwnu Drhu ij bhuir n Drnw ] AYsy
mrhu ij bhuir n mrnw ]2] aultI gMgw jmun imlwvau ] ibnu
jl sMgm mn mih n@wvau ] locw smsir iehu ibauhwrw ] qqu
37
bIcwir ikAw Avir bIcwrw ]3] Apu qyju bwie ipRQmI Awkwsw ]
AYsI rhq rhau hir pwsw ] khY kbIr inrMjn iDAwvau ] iqqu
Gir jwau ij bhuir n Awvau ]4]18]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Pindi mue jiu kih ghar jata. Sabadi atit anahadi rata. Jini
Ram jania tinhi pachhania. Jiu gunge sakar manu mania. (1)
Aisa gianu kathai Banwari. Mun re pawan drir sukhman nari.
(1) (Rahau) So guru karahu ji bahuri na karna. So padu
rawahu ji bahuri na rawana. So dhianu dharahu ji bahuri na
dharna. Aisai marahu ji bahuri na marana. (2) Ulti Ganga
Jamunu milawau. Bin jul sangam mun mahi nawahu. Locha
samsari ihu biuhara. Tutu beechari kia awari beechara. (3)
Apu teju bayi prithmi akasa. Aisi rahat rahau Hari pasa.
Kahai Kabir Niranjan dhiawau. Tit ghari jau ji bahuri na
awau. (4) (18) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 327)
(Somebody asked Kabir Ji, What is the state of the
the soul of the person who has crossed the limit of Maya
with the love of Ram Naam on his death?)
The state of the soul has been known only by those
who have attained the Divine Knowledge. It is like a
dumb person eating sweets who can not tell its taste.
(They are enjoying the state but can not say anything
about it.) (1)
Such knowledge can only be told by God. (But if you
want to enjoy that, o my mind! Hold your breath in your
sukhmana cord. (1) (Rahau)
(To reach that state,) adopt such guru (master) so
that you do not have to choose another guru.(Go to the
perfect master). Reach such state so that you do not have
to go higher. (Reach the highest state). Contemplate to
such high state so that you do not have to contemplate
38
again. Die in such manner that you do not have to die
again. (Your cycle of births and deaths is terminated.) (2)
Reverse your breath and join Ganges and Jamuna
in sukhmna cord. (Take your breath to the naval and
join hot and cold breathing cords in the sukhamna cord).
Then take bath in this state (get purified) without water.
(People bathe at the confluence of Ganges, Jamuna and
Sraswati at Paryag for purification). After that state,
your attitude should be to see everybody with same love.
This is the highest truth. What else can be said? (3)
After you join God, behave like water, fire, air, earth
and ether. (Water is betower of coolness and great
purifier; fire burns away the impurities; air sees
everybody with same love and gives comfort equally to
the king and the pauper; earth has great patience and
ether remains unattached.) Kabir says that one should
meditate on God and reach such a state from where you
do not have to return. (4) (18)
gauVI kbIr jI iqpdy ]
kMcn isau pweIAY nhI qoil ] mnu dy rwmu lIAw hY moil ]1] Ab moih
rwmu Apunw kir jwinAw ] shj suBwie myrw mnu mwinAw ]1] rhwau ]
bRhmY kiQ kiQ Aµqu n pwieAw ] rwm Bgiq bYTy Gir AwieAw ]2]
khu kbIr cMcl miq iqAwgI ] kyvl rwm Bgiq inj BwgI
]3]1]19]
gauVI kbIr jI iqpdy ]
kMcn isau pweIAY nhI qoil ] mnu dy rwmu lIAw hY moil ]1]
Ab moih rwmu Apunw kir jwinAw ] shj suBwie myrw mnu mwinAw
]1] rhwau ] bRhmY kiQ kiQ AMqu n pwieAw ] rwm Bgiq
bYTy Gir AwieAw ]2] khu kbIr cMcl miq iqAwgI ] kyvl
rwm Bgiq inj BwgI ]3]1]19]
39
Gauri Kabir Ji
Kanchan siu payiai nahi toli. Manu de Ramu leeya hai moli.
(1) Ub mohi Ramu apuna kari jania. Sahaj subhayi mera
manu mania. (1) (Rahau) Brhmai kathi kathi untu na payia.
Ram bhagat baithe ghari aayia. (2) Kahu Kabir chanchal muti
tiagi. Kewal Ram bhagti nij bhagi. (3) (19)
You can not attain God by weighing Him in gold.
(Some people think that by mere spending money they
can attain God.) I have purchased Ram by giving my
mind. (1)
Now Ram has adopted me as His Own. My mind is
in love with God without effort. (1) (Rahau)
Lord Brhma spoke about God in Vedas but he could
not reach the limits of God. But Ram came to the saints
in their house due to their devoted love. (2)
Kabir says that now he has stopped all efforts here
and there. He has made meditation on Ram his partner.
(3) (19)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ijh mrnY sBu jgqu qrwisAw ] so mrnw gur sbid pRgwisAw ]1]
Ab kYsy mrau mrin mnu mwinAw ] mir mir jwqy ijn rwmu n jwinAw
]1] rhwau ] mrno mrnu khY sBu koeI ] shjy mrY Amru hoie soeI ]2]
khu kbIr min BieAw Anµdw ] gieAw Brmu rihAw prmwnµdw ]3]20]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ijh mrnY sBu jgqu qrwisAw ] so mrnw gur sbid pRgwisAw
]1] Ab kYsy mrau mrin mnu mwinAw ] mir mir jwqy ijn
rwmu n jwinAw ]1] rhwau ] mrno mrnu khY sBu koeI ] shjy
mrY Amru hoie soeI ]2] khu kbIr min BieAw Anµdw ] gieAw
Brmu rihAw prmwnµdw ]3]20]
40
Gauri Kabir Ji
Jih marnai sabhu jugatu trasia. So marna gur sabadi prgasia.
(1) Ub kaise marau marni manu mania. Mari mari jate jin Ram
na jania. (1) (Rahau) Marno maran kahai sabhu koi. Sahje
marai amaru hoi soi. (2) Kahu Kabir manu bhaia ananda.
Gaia bhrum rahia Parmananda. (3) (20)
The death which has frightened the whole world,
my master's teachings have explained its reality. (1)
Now how should the death come? My mind has
accepted to die. (Those who have killed their mind, there
is no death for them. They become etrnal.) Only those
people die again and again who have not known Ram.
(1) (Rahau)
The whole world is talking about death. One who
dies after reaching the sahaj state, (the state where
there is perfect peace and is effortlessness), they become
eternal. (2)
Kabir says that now his mind is in bliss. All the
delusions are expelled and only the highest state of bliss
is existing in his mind. (3) (20)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
kq nhI Taur mUlu kq lwvau ] Kojq qn mih Taur n pwvau ]1]
lwgI hoie su jwnY pIr ] rwm Bgiq AnIAwly qIr ]1] rhwau ] eyk
Bwie dyKau sB nwrI ] ikAw jwnau sh kaun ipAwrI ]2] khu kbIr
jw kY msqik Bwgu ] sB prhir qw kau imlY suhwgu ]3]21]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
kq nhI Taur mUlu kq lwvau ] Kojq qn mih Taur n pwvau
]1] lwgI hoie su jwnY pIr ] rwm Bgiq AnIAwly qIr ]1]
rhwau ] eyk Bwie dyKau sB nwrI ] ikAw jwnau sh kaun
41
ipAwrI ]2] khu kbIr jw kY msqik Bwgu ] sB prhir qw
kau imlY suhwgu ]3]21]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Kut nahi thaur moolu kut lawau. Khojat tun mahi thaur na
pawau. (1) Lagi hoi su janai peer. Ram bhagati aniale teer.
(1) (Rahau) Ek bhaayi dekhau sabh naree. Kia janau Sah
kaun piaree. (2) Kahu Kabir jakai mastaki bhagu. Sabh
parhari takau milai suhagu.(3) (21)
I am searching my whole body where to apply the
medicine? But I am not able to find it. (1)
Only those persons can understand this who have
attained love for Ram. They have been penetrated by
such arrows of Ram's devotion which have been so
designed that once they pierce, they do not come out.
(1) (Rahau)
All women (saints) have equal love for God. Who
knows God may like and select whom? (2)
Kabir says that the husband (God) shall select the
one who is lucky. (3) (21)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
jw kY hir sw Twkuru BweI ] mukiq Anµq pukwrix jweI ]1] Ab khu
rwm Brosw qorw ] qb kwhU kw kvnu inhorw ]1] rhwau ] qIin lok jw
kY hih Bwr ] so kwhy n krY pRiqpwr ]2] khu kbIr iek buiD bIcwrI ]
ikAw bsu jau ibKu dy mhqwrI ]3]22]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
jw kY hir sw Twkuru BweI ] mukiq Anµq pukwrix jweI ]1] Ab
khu rwm Brosw qorw ] qb kwhU kw kvnu inhorw ]1] rhwau ]
qIin lok jw kY hih Bwr ] so kwhy n krY pRiqpwr ]2] khu
kbIr iek buiD bIcwrI ] ikAw bsu jau ibKu dy mhqwrI ]3]22]
42
Gauri Kabir Ji
Ja kai Hari sa Thakuru bhayee. Mukati anant pukarani jayee.
Ub kahu Ram bharosa Tora. Tub kahu ka kawanu nihora. (1)
(Rahau) Teen loke ja kai hahi bhar. So kahe na kare prtipar.
(2) Kahu Kabir ik budhi beecharee. Kia bus jau bikhu de
mataharee. (3) (22) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 328)
The person who (is lucky) to have the Master like
God, he would be blessed with numberless liberations.
All the liberations would be calling him towards
them. (1)
O Ram! Now that I have full faith in You, why
should I care for anybody else? (1) (Rahau)
When all the three worlds are under Ram's support,
why would He not sustain me. (2)
Kabir says that he got an idea. If mother gives you
poison, then to whom one should go? (The God who is the
last support of our life, we have to come under His
protection). (3) (22)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ibnu sq sqI hoie kYsy nwir ] pµifq dyKhu irdY bIcwir ]1] pRIiq ibnw
kYsy bDY snyhu ] jb lgu rsu qb lgu nhI nyhu ]1] rhwau ] swhin
squ krY jIA ApnY ] so rmXy kau imlY n supnY ]2] qnu mnu Dnu igRhu
sauip srIru ] soeI suhwgin khY kbIru ]3]23]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ibnu sq sqI hoie kYsy nwir ] pMifq dyKhu irdY bIcwir ]1]
pRIiq ibnw kYsy bDY snyhu ] jb lgu rsu qb lgu nhI nyhu ]1]
rhwau ] swhin squ krY jIA ApnY ] so rmXy kau imlY n
supnY ]2] qnu mnu Dnu igRhu sauip srIru ] soeI suhwgin khY
kbIru ]3]23]
43
Gauri Kabir Ji
Bin sat satee hoi kaise nari. Pandit dekhau ridai beechari (1)
Preeti bina kaise badhai snehu. Jub lug rasu tub lagu nahi
nehu. (1) (Rahau) Sahani satu krai jia apnai. So Ramye kau
milai na supnai. (2) Tanu manu dhanu grihu saupi sarir. Soi
suhagan kahai Kabir. (3) (23) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 328)
O Pandit! Think in your mind, how can a woman be
called virtuous wife without truth? (1)
How shall love increase without expression of love?
So long one is interested in selfish motives, it can not be
called true love. (1) (Rahau)
One who considers Maya as truth, he can not attain
God even in his dream. (2)
You must surrender your body, mind, wealth and
house etc to God. Kabir says only such person is a
happily married wife (saint). (3) (23)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ibiKAw ibAwipAw sgl sMswru ] ibiKAw lY fUbI prvwru ]1] ry nr
nwv cauiV kq boVI ] hir isau qoiV ibiKAw sMig joVI ]1] rhwau ]
suir nr dwDy lwgI Awig ] inkit nIru psu pIvis n Jwig ]2] cyqq
cyqq inkisE nIru ] so jlu inrmlu kQq kbIru ]3]24]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ibiKAw ibAwipAw sgl sMswru ] ibiKAw lY fUbI prvwru ]1]ry
nr nwv cauiV kq boVI ] hir isau qoiV ibiKAw sMig joVI
]1] rhwau ] suir nr dwDy lwgI Awig ] inkit nIru psu pIvis
n Jwig ]2] cyqq cyqq inkisAwy nIru ] so jlu inrmlu
kQq kbIru ]3]24]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Bikhia biapia sagal sansaru. Bikhia lai doobi parwaru. (1) Te
nur nav chauri kuti bori. Hari siu tori bikhia sungi jori. (1)
44
(Rahau) Suri nur dadhe lagi aagi. Nikit neeru pasu peewasi
na jhagi. (2) Chetat chetat niksio neeru. So julu nirmal kathat
Kabir. (3) (24) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 328)
The Maya is prevailing all over the world. It has
drowned the whole family. (1)
O human being! You are breaking with Hari and
joining with Maya. Why are you sinking your boat on
the sand? (1) (Rahau)
The fire of Maya has burnt the gods and the
humans. The saviour water (God) is close by (in our own
heart), but we like animals do not drink the water by
removing the froth on its top surface. (2)
Due to rememberance of God's Name, the saviour
water (which had been forgotten) has appeared. The
water in the form of Ram Naam is very pure. (3) (24)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ijh kuil pUqu n igAwn bIcwrI ] ibDvw ks n BeI mhqwrI ]1] ijh
nr rwm Bgiq nih swDI ] jnmq ks n muE AprwDI ]1] rhwau ]
mucu mucu grB gey kIn bicAw ] bufBuj rUp jIvy jg miJAw ]2]
khu kbIr jYsy suMdr srUp ] nwm ibnw jYsy kubj kurUp ]3]25]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ijh kuil pUqu n igAwn bIcwrI ] ibDvw ks n BeI mhqwrI
]1] ijh nr rwm Bgiq nih swDI ] jnmq ks n muE AprwDI
]1] rhwau ] mucu mucu grB gey kIn bicAw ] bufBuj rUp
jIvy jg miJAw ]2] khu kbIr jYsy suMdr srUp ] nwm ibnw
jYsy kubj kurUp ]3]25]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Jih kuli pootu na giyan beecharee. Bidhwa kus na bhayee
mahtari. (1) Jih nur Ram bhagti nahi sadhi. Janmut kus
na muo apradhi. (1) (Rahau) Muchu muchu garabh gaye
45
keen bachia. Budbhuj roop jiwe jug majhia. (2) Kahu Kabir
jaise sundar saroop. Naam bina jaise kubuj karoop. (3)
(25) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 328)
The family in which the son with Divine knowledge
is not born, why did the mother not become a widow? (1)
The person who has not performed loving devotion
to Ram, that criminal, why did he not die at the birth
itself? (1) (Rahau)
Many died during the pregnancy itself. Why was
this fellow saved? He is living in the world like lepers
namelessly. (2)
Kabir Ji says even a beautiful person without God's
Name is like an old deformed person. (He is as low as his
ego is high.) (3) (25)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
jo jn lyih Ksm kw nwau ] iqn kY sd bilhwrY jwau ]1] so inrmlu
inrml hir gun gwvY ] so BweI myrY min BwvY ]1] rhwau ] ijh Gt
rwmu rihAw BrpUir ] iqn kI pg pµkj hm DUir ]2] jwiq julwhw miq
kw DIru ] shij shij gux rmY kbIru ]3]26]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
jo jn lyih Ksm kw nwau ] iqn kY sd bilhwrY jwau ]1] so
inrmlu inrml hir gun gwvY ] so BweI myrY min BwvY ]1] rhwau ]
ijh Gt rwmu rihAw BrpUir ] iqn kI pg pMkj hm DUir ]2]
jwiq julwhw miq kw DIru ] shij shij gux rmY kbIru ]3]26]
Gauri Kabir JI
Jo jun lehi khasam ka nau. Tin kai sud baliharai jau. (1) So
nirmalu nirmal Hari gun gawai. So bhayi mere muni bhawai.
(1) (Rahau) Jih ghut Ram rahia bharpoori. Tin ki pug punkaj
hum dhoori. (2) Jati julaha mati ka dheeru. Sahaji sahaji gun
ramai Kabir. (3) (26) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 328)
46
The persons who meditate on God, I sacrifice myself
over them hundreds of times. (1)
They become pure as they sing the praise of Pure
God. They are my brothers. I like them. (1) (Rahau)
In whose mind, Ram has been absorbed, I am the
dust of their feet. (2)
I am a weaver by caste but I am wise and
enlightened. Kabir is slowly getting absorbed in good
qualities. (3) (26)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ggin rswl cuAY myrI BwTI ] sMic mhw rsu qnu BieAw kwTI ]1] auAw
kau khIAY shj mqvwrw ] pIvq rwm rsu igAwn bIcwrw ]1] rhwau ]
shj klwlin jau imil AweI ] Awnµid mwqy Anidnu jweI ]2] cInq
cIqu inrMjn lwieAw ] khu kbIr qO AnBau pwieAw ]3]27]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ggin rswl cuAY myrI BwTI ] sMic mhw rsu qnu BieAw kwTI
]1] auAw kau khIAY shj mqvwrw ] pIvq rwm rsu igAwn
bIcwrw ]1] rhwau ] shj klwlin jau imil AweI ] Awnµid
mwqy Anidnu jweI ]2] cInq cIqu inrMjn lwieAw ] khu kbIr
qO AnBau pwieAw ]3]27]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Gagani rasal chuai meri bhathi. Sunchi maha rusu tanu
bhaia kathi. (1) Ua kau kahiai sahaj matwara. Peewat Ram
rusu gian beechara. (1) (Rahau) Sahaj kalalani jau mili aayi.
Anand mate andin jai. (2) Cheenat cheetu Niranjan laaia.
Kahu Kabir tau anbhau paaia. (3) (27)
(Some yogi told Kabir to drink some alcohol to get
concentration of mind. This is Kabir's reply to him.)
47
I have beautiful still for distilling liquor in my tenth
door (crown chakra on the top of head which connects us
to divine energies.) After collecting jaggry (in the form
of Ram Naam, I am burning my desires.) I am thus
making the liquor. My body has become wood (for firing
the still.) (1)
One intoxicated in sahaj (effortless) state is that who
is drinking Ram Naam drink and is meditating on
Divine Knowledge. (1) (Rahau)
I have got the wine waiter in the form of sahaj state.
Now my days are passing in great bliss and intoxicated
state. (2)
After receiving knowledge, when he applied his
mind in meditation on God, Kabir says that he attained
(experienced) manifest God. (3) (27)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
mn kw suBwau mnih ibAwpI ] mnih mwir kvn isiD QwpI ]1]kvnu
su muin jo mnu mwrY ] mn kau mwir khhu iksu qwrY ]1] rhwau ] mn
Aµqir bolY sBu koeI ] mn mwry ibnu Bgiq n hoeI ]2] khu kbIr jo
jwnY Byau ] mnu mDusUdnu iqRBvx dyau ]3]28]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
mn kw suBwau mnih ibAwpI ] mnih mwir kvn isiD QwpI
]1]kvnu su muin jo mnu mwrY ] mn kau mwir khhu iksu
qwrY ]1] rhwau ] mn AMqir bolY sBu koeI ] mn mwry ibnu
Bgiq n hoeI ]2] khu kbIr jo jwnY Byau ] mnu mDusUdnu
iqRBvx dyau ]3]28]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Mun ka subhau manahi biapi. Manih mari kawan sidhi thapi.
Kawanu su muni jo munu ko marai. Mun kau mari kahahu
kisu tarai. (1) (Rahau) Mun antari bolai sabhu koi. Mun mare
48
binu bhagati na hoi. (2) Kahu Kabir jo janai bheu. Manu
Madhusoodanu tribhawan deu. (3) (28)
(One yogi told Kabir to kill his mind. Kabir said that
if the mind is killed, the body can not exist. What should
be done is to connect mind with God so that the mind
stops oscillating between alternatives and becomes
stable in sahaj state.)
The nature of the mind is to keep oscillating
between yes and no alternatives. What sidhi you shall
acieve by killing the mind? Tell me which saint has no
mind? What shall he do and liberate whom after killing
the mind? (1) (Rahau)
All our speech is due to the mind. Devotion can not
be done without mind. (When you meditate, you have to
concetrate on the mind.) (2)
Kabir says that one who knows this secret, his mind
is joined with God and he is worth being worshipped in
the tree worlds. (3) (28)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
Eie ju dIsih Aµbir qwry ] ikin Eie cIqy cIqnhwry ]1] khu ry pµifq
Aµbru kw isau lwgw ] bUJY bUJnhwru sBwgw ]1] rhwau ] sUrj cMdu
krih aujIAwrw ] sB mih psirAw bRhm pswrw ]2] khu kbIr jwnYgw
soie ] ihrdY rwmu muiK rwmY hoie ]3]29]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
Eie ju dIsih AMbir qwry ] ikin Eie cIqy cIqnhwry ]1]
khu ry pMifq AMbru kw isau lwgw ] bUJY bUJnhwru sBwgw
]1] rhwau ] sUrj cMdu krih aujIAwrw ] sB mih psirAw
bRhm pswrw ]2] khu kbIr jwnYgw soie ] ihrdY rwmu muiK
rwmY hoie ]3]29]
49
Gauri Kabir Ji
Oi jo deesahi umbar tare. Kini oyi cheete Cheetanhare. (1)
Kahu re Pandit umberu ka siu laga. Boojhai boojhanharu
subhaga. (1) (Rahau) Sooraj chandu karahi ujiara. Sabh mahi
pasria Brham pasara. (2) Kahi Kabir janaiga soi. Hirdai Ramu
mukhi Ramai hoi. (3) (29) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 329)
(If there is no God) then which painter has painted
all the stars in the cosmos? (1)
O Pandit! Who is supporting this universe? This can
be understood only by some lucky person. (1) (Rahau)
The sun and the moon give light. (Who is the source
of this light?) God's powers are prevaling in all
cosmos. (2)
Kabir says that this knowledge shall be known only
to such a person who has Ram in his heart and Ram
Naam on his tongue. (3) (29)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
byd kI puqRI isMimRiq BweI ] sWkl jyvrI lY hY AweI ]1] Awpn ngru
Awp qy bwiDAw ] moh kY PwiD kwl sru sWiDAw ]1] rhwau ] ktI n
ktY qUit nh jweI ] sw swpin hoie jg kau KweI ]2] hm dyKq ijin
sBu jgu lUitAw ] khu kbIr mY rwm kih CUitAw ]3]30]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
byd kI puqRI isMimRiq BweI ] sWkl jyvrI lY hY AweI ]1] Awpn
ngru Awp qy bwiDAw ] moh kY PwiD kwl sru sWiDAw ]1]
rhwau ] ktI n ktY qUit nh jweI ] sw swpin hoie jg kau
KweI ]2] hm dyKq ijin sBu jgu lUitAw ] khu kbIr mY
rwm kih CUitAw ]3]30]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Bed ki putri Simriti bhayi. Sankal jewari laihai aayi. (1)Aapan
nagaru aap te bandhia. Moh kai fadhi kal saru sandhia. (1)
50
(Rahau) Kati na katai tooti nahi jayi. Sa sapani hoi jug kau
khayi. (2) Hum dekhat jini sabhu jugu lootia. Kahu Kabir mai
Ram kahi chootia. (3) (30) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 329)
O brother! The Simriti (code of conduct based on
Vedas whom Kabir calls daughter of Vedas) has brought
chains with it to imprison people in the prison (of castes
and ritual worship etc). (1)
It has tied up the city (of the people who believe in
it) itself. It has tempted them (with the greed of heaven
etc) and threatened with already drawn arrow of death.
(1) (Rahau)
This noose of death can not be cut nor it breaks by
itself on becoming old. This code of conduct is now
swallowing its believers as a snake. (2)
Even in our own view, it has robbed the whole world.
Kabir says that he has escaped it by remembering the
Ram Naam. (3) (30)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
dyie muhwr lgwmu pihrwvau ] sgl q jInu ggn daurwvau ]1]
ApnY bIcwir AsvwrI kIjY ] shj kY pwvVY pgu Dir lIjY ]1] rhwau ]
clu ry bYkuMT quJih ly qwrau ] ihcih q pRym kY cwbuk mwrau ]2] khq
kbIr Bly Asvwrw ] byd kqyb qy rhih inrwrw ]3]31]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
dyie muhwr lgwmu pihrwvau ] sgl q jInu ggn daurwvau ]1]
ApnY bIcwir AsvwrI kIjY ] shj kY pwvVY pgu Dir lIjY ]1]
rhwau ] clu ry bYkuMT quJih ly qwrau ] ihcih q pRym kY cwbuk
mwrau ]2] khq kbIr Bly Asvwrw ] byd kqyb qy rhih inrwrw
]3]31]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Dei muhar lagamu pahirawau. Sagal ta jeenu gagan daurawau.
51
(1) Apnai beechari aswaree keejai. Sahaj kai pawrai pagu
dhari leejai. (1) (Rahau) Chalu re baikunth tujhahi le tarau.
Hichahi ta prem kai chabuk marau. (2) Kahit Kabir bhale
aswara. Bed Kateb te rahahi narara (3) (31)
(In this composition, kabir has described the secret of high
level of meditation with the example of the horse and rider.)
Place the metal hook of (God's meditation) in the
horse's (mind's) mouth and reins of (Guru's teachings).
After leaving all other works, run it in the tenth door
(concentrate on the crown chakra on the top of head). (1)
This is how one should ride the horse of
contemplation on God. For climbing on the horse, put
your foot on the foot rest of sahaj (equipoise) state. (1)
(Rahau)
O my horse! Run, I shall give you the enjoyment of
heaven. If you hesitate, I shall beat you with the stick
of love. (2)
Kabir says, how beautiful is the rider on the horse
of contemplation on the God in his mind? He remains
unattached and free from conflicts of the Vedas and the
Muslim books on code of conduct. (3) (31)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ijh muiK pWcau AµimRq Kwey ] iqh muK dyKq lUkt lwey ]1] ieku duKu
rwm rwie kwthu myrw ] Agin dhY Aru grB bsyrw ]1] rhwau ] kwieAw
ibgUqI bhu ibiD BwqI ] ko jwry ko gif ly mwtI ]2] khu kbIr hir
crx idKwvhu ] pwCY qy jmu ikau n pTwvhu ]3]32]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ijh muiK pWcau AMimRq Kwey ] iqh muK dyKq lUkt lwey
]1] ieku duKu rwm rwie kwthu myrw ] Agin dhY Aru grB bsyrw
52
]1] rhwau ] kwieAw ibgUqI bhu ibiD BwqI ] ko jwry ko
gif ly mwtI ]2] khu kbIr hir crx idKwvhu ] pwCY qy
jmu ikau n pTwvhu ]3]32]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Jih mukhi panchau amrit khae. Tih mukh dekhat lookat lae.
(1) Iku dukhu Ramrai katahu mera. Agan dahai aru garabh
basera. (1) (Rahau). Kaia bigooti bahu bidh bhati. Ko jarai
ko gud le mati. (2) Kahu Kabir Hari charan dikhawau. Pachhe
te jamu kiu na pathawahu. (3) (32)
The mouth which ate five nectars, in my own view,
it was shown fire to burn it. (1)
O my Master God! Kindly remove my one suffering.
I should not have to burn in fire or stay in mother's
womb (take another birth.) (1) (Rahau)
This body is destroyed in many ways. Some burn it
in the fire while others bury it in the earth. (2)
Kabir says, o God! Show me your holy feet. After
that You may even send the massengers of death. (I do
not mind death after having had Your view.) (3) (32)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
Awpy pwvku Awpy pvnw ] jwrY Ksmu q rwKY kvnw ]1] rwm jpq qnu
jir kI n jwie ] rwm nwm icqu rihAw smwie ]1] rhwau ] kw ko jrY
kwih hoie hwin ] nt vt KylY swirgpwin ]2] khu kbIr AKr duie
BwiK ] hoiegw Ksmu q lyiegw rwiK ]3]33]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
Awpy pwvku Awpy pvnw ] jwrY Ksmu q rwKY kvnw ]1] rwm jpq
qnu jir kI n jwie ] rwm nwm icqu rihAw smwie ]1] rhwau ]
kw ko jrY kwih hoie hwin ] nt vt KylY swirgpwin ]2] khu
kbIr AKr duie BwiK ] hoiegw Ksmu q lyiegw rwiK ]3]33]
53
Gauri Kabir Ji
Aape pawaku aape pawna. Jarai Khasam ta rakhai kawna. (1)
Ram japat tanu jari kee na jayi. Ram Naam chitu rahia
samayi. (1) (Rahau) Kako jarai kahi hoi hani. Nut wut khel
Saringpani. (2) Kahu Kabir akhar doi bhakhi. Hoiga
Khasamu ta leiga rakhi. (3) (33) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 329)
(Due to devoted meditation by Kabir Ji, he became
very popular. Some jealous person put his house on fire.
Since Kabir saw God in everything, he said this
composition.)
The Master is Himself fire and air. If He wants to
burn you, who can save? (This was only the house.) (1)
While remembering Ram and when your mind is
absorbed in Ram, what if the body is even burnt? (1)
(Rahau)
Whose house is burnt? It is whose loss? It is all play
of the (God); like the magician's ball which takes many
shapes. (It is not my house on fire. It is God's. He is
Himself fire and air. It is all His play.) (2)
O Kabir! You only remember two words, R and M.
When God has become your Master, He shall save you.
(3) (33)
gauVI kbIr jI dupdy ]
nw mY jog iDAwn icqu lwieAw ] ibnu bYrwg n CUtis mwieAw ]1]
kYsy jIvnu hoie hmwrw ] jb n hoie rwm nwm ADwrw ]1] rhwau ]
khu kbIr Kojau Asmwn ] rwm smwn n dyKau Awn ]2]34]
gauVI kbIr jI dupdy ]
nw mY jog iDAwn icqu lwieAw ] ibnu bYrwg n CUtis mwieAw
]1] kYsy jIvnu hoie hmwrw ] jb n hoie rwm nwm ADwrw
54
]1] rhwau ] khu kbIr Kojau Asmwn ] rwm smwn n dyKau
Awn ]2]34]
Gauri Kabir Ji Dupde
Na mai jog dhian chitu laia. Binu bairag na chhootasi Mayia.
(1) Kaise jiwanu hoi hamara. Jub na hoi Ram Naam adhara.
(1) (Rahau) Kahu Kabir khojau asman. Ram saman na dekhau
aan. (2) (34) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 329-30)
I did not practice dhyana as prescribed by yoga. Nor
I practiced renunciation as they say that one can not get
rid of Maya without renunciation. (1)
(How can I start practicing yoga and renunciation?)
So long I do not have support of Ram Naam, I can not
survive in any other manner. (1) (Rahau)
Kabir says, even if he searches all the worlds, he can
not find anybody equal to Ram (God). (2) (34)
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ijh isir ric ric bwDq pwg ] so isru cuMc svwrih kwg ]1] iesu
qn Dn ko ikAw grbeIAw ] rwm nwmu kwhy n idRV@IAw ]1] rhwau ]
khq kbIr sunhu mn myry ] iehI hvwl hoihgy qyry ]2]35]
gauVI kbIr jI ]
ijh isir ric ric bwDq pwg ] so isru cuMc svwrih kwg
]1] iesu qn Dn ko ikAw grbeIAw ] rwm nwmu kwhy n idRV@IAw
]1] rhwau ] khq kbIr sunhu mn myry ] iehI hvwl hoihgy
qyry ]2]35]
Gauri Kabir Ji
Jih siri rachi rachi badhat pag. So siru chunch swarhi kag.
(1) Is tun dhun ko kia garbyia. Ram Naam kahe na drirayia.
(1) (Rahau) Kahat Kabir sunhu mun mere. Ihi hawal hohige
tere. (2) (35) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 330)
55
(Gauri Guareri ke Pade Paintees)
(When Kabir saw the crows pricking the skull of a
rich man, he said this composition)
The head on which the turban was tied very
carefully, now the crows are cleaning their beaks. (1)
What is the use of the pride of the body and the
wealth? Why did he not remember Ram Naam? (1)
(Rahau)
Kabir says, o my mind! Listen, you shall also meet
the same fate. (If you take pride in your body and wealth
and neglect Ram Naam) (2) (35)
(35 compositions of Gauri Guareri complete)
rwgu gauVI guAwryrI AstpdI kbIr jI kI
< siqgur pRswid ]
suKu mWgq duKu AwgY AwvY ] so suKu hmhu n mWigAw BwvY ]1] ibiKAw
Ajhu suriq suK Awsw ] kYsy hoeI hY rwjw rwm invwsw ]1] rhwau ] iesu
suK qy isv bRhm frwnw ] so suKu hmhu swcu kir jwnw ]2] snkwidk
nwrd muin syKw ] iqn BI qn mih mnu nhI pyKw ]3] iesu mn kau
koeI Kojhu BweI ] qn CUty mnu khw smweI ]4] gur prswdI jYdyau
nwmW ] Bgiq kY pRyim ien hI hY jwnW ]5] iesu mn kau nhI Awvn
jwnw ] ijs kw Brmu gieAw iqin swcu pCwnw ]6] iesu mn kau rUpu
n ryiKAw kweI ] hukmy hoieAw hukmu bUiJ smweI ]7] ies mn kw koeI
jwnY Byau ] ieh min lIx Bey suKdyau ]8] jIau eyku Aru sgl srIrw ]
iesu mn kau riv rhy kbIrw ]9]1]36]
rwgu gauVI guAwryrI AstpdI kbIr jI kI
< siqgur pRswid ]
suKu mWgq duKu AwgY AwvY ] so suKu hmhu n mWigAw BwvY
]1] ibiKAw Ajhu suriq suK Awsw ] kYsy hoeI hY rwjw rwm
invwsw ]1] rhwau ] iesu suK qy isv bRhm frwnw ] so suKu
56
hmhu swcu kir jwnw ]2] snkwidk nwrd muin syKw ] iqn
BI qn mih mnu nhI pyKw ]3] iesu mn kau koeI Kojhu
BweI ] qn CUty mnu khw smweI ]4] gur prswdI jYdyau nwmW ]
Bgiq kY pRyim ien hI hY jwnW ]5] iesu mn kau nhI Awvn
jwnw ] ijs kw Brmu gieAw iqin swcu pCwnw ]6] iesu mn
kau rUpu n ryiKAw kweI ] hukmy hoieAw hukmu bUiJ smweI
]7] ies mn kw koeI jwnY Byau ] ieh min lIx Bey suKdyau
]8] jIau eyku Aru sgl srIrw ] iesu mn kau riv rhy kbIrw
]9]1]36]
Rag Gauri Ashtpadi Kabir ji ki
Ik Onkar Satiguru Parsadi
Sukh mangat dukh aage awe. So sukh hamhu na mangia
bhawe. (1) Bikhia ajahu surti sukh aasa. Kaise hoi hai Raja
Ram niwasa. (1) (Rahau) Is sukh te Shiv Braham darana. So
sukh hamhu saach kar jana. (2) Sankadik Narad muni Sekha.
Tin bhi tun mahi mun nahi pekha. (3) Is mun kau koi khojhu
bhai. Tun chute mun kaha samai. (4) Gur parsadi Jaideo
Nama. Bhagati ke prem inhi hai jana. (5) Is mun kau nahi
awan jana. Jis ka bharam gaia tin Saach pachhana. (6) Is mun
kau roop na rekhia kai. Hukme hoia hukum boojh samai. (7)
Is mun ka koi jane bheu. Ih mun leen bhae Sukhdeu. (8) Jiu
ek aur sagal sarira. Is mun kau ravi rahe Kabira. (9) (1) (36)
be attained by grace of True Master.
(In this composition, Saint Kabir has explained
what is our real mind. It is not the mind we commonly
think that is always desirous of comfort, happiness or
possessions. The real mind is pure consciousness, which
is present in everything and everywhere. Although it is
present in everybody but it is One only.)
57
The happiness which finally ends up in suffering, I
do not want to ask for such happiness. (1)
This type of happiness connects our consciousness
with sin and makes us desirous for more of such
happiness. With this type of happiness, how can the
Supreme Being dwell in us? (1) (Rahau)
Even Lord Shiva and Lord Brahma were afraid of
this type of happiness. But, we have taken this to be true
happiness. (2)
Four sons of Lord Brahma i.e. Sanak, Sanadhan,
Sanatan and Sanat; Narad Muni and Sheshnag, the
mythical snake, even they did not consider such a
happiness seeking mind in their bodies (3)
O brother! look out for this type of mind. When the
body dies. Where does this mind go? (4)
With the grace of their guru, Saint Jaidev and Saint
Namdev, have found their true minds due to their power
of true devotion i.e. the intuitive mind which is aligned
with God's will (5)
The true mind is neither born nor dies. Only those
whose irgnorance is destroyed recognize this truth and
they have found the Truth (6)
The true mind has no form or outline. It comes with
the will of God and after knowing His Will, it gets
absorbed in the Supreme Being (7)
When somebody comes to know the secret of the true
mind, he gets absorbed in it and becomes the form of
happiness. Sage Sukhdeo was absorbed in this true mind (8)
The final conclusion saint Kabir has made that
there are innumerable bodies with their innumerable
false happiness seeking minds. But there is only one
58
True Mind in all. Saint Kabir is meditating on this True
Mind or the Universal mind (9) (1) (36)
gauVI guAwryrI ]
Aihinis eyk nwm jo jwgy ] kyqk isD Bey ilv lwgy ]1] rhwau ]
swDk isD sgl muin hwry ] eyk nwm kilp qr qwry ]1] jo hir hry
su hoih n Awnw ] kih kbIr rwm nwm pCwnw ]2]37]
gauVI guAwryrI ]
Aihinis eyk nwm jo jwgy ] kyqk isD Bey ilv lwgy ]1]
rhwau ] swDk isD sgl muin hwry ] eyk nwm kilp qr
qwry ]1] jo hir hry su hoih n Awnw ] kih kbIr rwm nwm
pCwnw ]2]37]
Gauri Guareri
Ahinisi ek Naam jo jage. Ketak sidh bhaye liv lage. (1)
(Rahau) Sadhak sidh sagal muni hare. Ek Naam kalip tur
tare. (1) Jo Hari hare su hohi na aana. Kahi Kabir Ram Naam
pachhana. (2) (37) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 330)
Many persons were actively meditating on One's
Name day and night and they got absorbed in It. They
attained sidhies (spiritual powers). (1) (Rahau)
Those who were practicing austerities, the sidhas
and munis (when they got tired of all other practices)
were liberated from the ocean of the world by the wish
fulfilling tree of One's Name. (1)
Kabir says that those who have come to know Ram
Naam, they have been won over by Hari and they are
never separated from Him. (2) (37)
gauVI BI soriT BI ]
ry jIA inlj lwj quoih nwhI ] hir qij kq kwhU ky jWhI ]1] rhwau ]
jw ko Twkuru aUcw hoeI ] so jnu pr Gr jwq n sohI ]1]so swihbu rihAw
59
BrpUir ] sdw sMig nwhI hir dUir ]2] kvlw crn srn hY jw ky ]
khu jn kw nwhI Gr qw ky ]3] sBu koaU khY jwsu kI bwqw ] so sMmRQu
inj piq hY dwqw ]4] khY kbIru pUrn jg soeI ] jw ky ihrdY Avru
n hoeI ]5]38]
gauVI BI soriT BI ]
ry jIA inlj lwj quoih nwhI ] hir qij kq kwhU ky jWhI ]1]
rhwau ] jw ko Twkuru aUcw hoeI ] so jnu pr Gr jwq n sohI
]1]so swihbu rihAw BrpUir ] sdw sMig nwhI hir dUir ]2] kvlw
crn srn hY jw ky ] khu jn kw nwhI Gr qw ky ]3] sBu
koaU khY jwsu kI bwqw ] so sMmQ R u inj piq hY dwqw ]4] khY
kbIru pUrn jg soeI ] jw ky ihrdY Avru n hoeI ]5]38]
Gauri Bhi Sorath Bhi
Re jia niluj laj tohi nahi. Hari taji kut kahu ke jahi. (1)
(Rahau) Ja ko Thakuru oocha hoi. So jun pur ghar jat na sohi.
(1) So Sahibu rahia bharpoori. Sada sungi nahi Hari doori.
(2) Kawala charan saran hai ja ke. Kahu jun ka nahi ghur
ta ke. (3) Subh kou kahai jasu ji bata. So samrath nijpat hai
data.(4) Kahai Kabir pooran jug soi. Ja kai hirdai awaru na
hoi. (5) (3) (38) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 330)
O shameless fellow! You do not feel any shame? After
leaving Hari to whom do you go ? (1) (Rahau)
Whose Master is great, it does not look nice if that
person goes to a some one else's house. (1)
That Master is prevailing everywhere. That Hari is
always with us and never goes away from us. (2)
O brothr! Under whose feet Laxmi (the goddess of
wealth) resides, tell me what is lacking in His house? (3)
Everybody knows Him (because He is so great) and
talk about Him. He is capable of giving everything and
is His own master. (4)
60
Kabir says that in this world, only such a person
is perfect in whose heart none other resides. (5) (3)
(38)
kaunu ko pUqu ipqw ko kw ko ] kaunu mrY ko dyie sMqwpo ]1] hir Tg
jg kau TgaurI lweI ] hir ky ibEg kYsy jIAau myrI mweI ]1]
rhwau ] kaun ko purKu kaun kI nwrI ] ieAw qq lyhu srIr ibcwrI
]2] kih kbIr Tg isau mnu mwinAw ] geI TgaurI Tgu pihcwinAw
]3]39]
kaunu ko pUqu ipqw ko kw ko ] kaunu mrY ko dyie sMqwpo
]1] hir Tg jg kau TgaurI lweI ] hir ky ibAwyg kYsy jIAau
myrI mweI ]1] rhwau ] kaun ko purKu kaun kI nwrI ] ieAw
qq lyhu srIr ibcwrI ]2] kih kbIr Tg isau mnu mwinAw ]
geI TgaurI Tgu pihcwinAw ]3]39]
Kaun ko pootu pita ko ka ko. Kaunu marai ko dei suntapo.
(1) Hari thug jug kau thagauri lai. Hari ke biog kaise jiau meri
mayee. (1) (Rahau) Kaun ko purkhu kaun ki naree. Ia tut lehu
sarir bicharee. (2) Kahi Kabir thug siu munu mania. Gyee
thagauri thugu pahichania. (3) (39)
(This is an advice to some person whose son had died.)
Who is whose son and who is whose father? Who
dies? What is need for sadness? (The relations of this
world are short lived. Our soul is eternal, so why feel sad
about the death of the body?) (1)
God, the swindler has created the feeling of
attachment to swindle the world. O my friend! How can
I live in separation from Hari? (Because so long I do not
attain the Swindler God, my heart shall continue to
suffer.) (1) (Rahau)
Who is the husband and who is the wife? Think
about the truth of the body? (2)
61
Kabir says that now his mind is absorbed in
Swindler God. When I knew Him, the illusion in the form
of Maiya has vanished. (3) (39)
Ab mo kau Bey rwjw rwm shweI ] jnm mrn kit prm giq pweI ]1]
rhwau ] swDU sMgiq dIE rlwie ] pµc dUq qy lIE Cfwie ] AµimRq
nwmu jpau jpu rsnw ] Amol dwsu kir lIno Apnw ]1] siqgur kIno
praupkwru ] kwiF lIn swgr sMswr ] crn kml isau lwgI pRIiq ]
goibMdu bsY inqw inq cIq ]2] mwieAw qpiq buiJAw AµigAwru ] min
sMqoKu nwmu AwDwru ] jil Qil pUir rhy pRB suAwmI ] jq pyKau qq
AµqrjwmI ]3] ApnI Bgiq Awp hI idRVweI ] pUrb ilKqu imilAw
myry BweI ] ijsu ik®pw kry iqsu pUrn swj ] kbIr ko suAwmI grIb invwj
]4]40]
Ab mo kau Bey rwjw rwm shweI ] jnm mrn kit prm giq
pweI ]1] rhwau ] swDU sMgiq dIE rlwie ] pMc dUq qy lIE
Cfwie ] AMimRq nwmu jpau jpu rsnw ] Amol dwsu kir lIno
Apnw ]1] siqgur kIno praupkwru ] kwiF lIn swgr sMswr ]
crn kml isau lwgI pRIiq ] goibMdu bsY inqw inq cIq ]2]
mwieAw qpiq buiJAw AMigAwru ] min sMqoKu nwmu AwDwru ] jil
Qil pUir rhy pRB suAwmI ] jq pyKau qq AMqrjwmI ]3] ApnI
Bgiq Awp hI idRVweI ] pUrb ilKqu imilAw myry BweI ] ijsu
ik®pw kry iqsu pUrn swj ] kbIr ko suAwmI grIb invwj
]4]40]
Ub mo kau bhae Raja Ram sahayee. Junum maran kati
param gati paayi. (1) (Rahau) Sadhoo sangati deeyo ralai.
Punch doot te leeyo chhadai. Amrit Naamu japau jupu rasna.
Amol das kur leeno apna. (1) Satigur keeno parupkaru.
Kadhi leen sagar sunsar. Charan kamal siu lagee preeti.
Gobindu basai nita nit cheet. (2) Maya tapati bujhia
ungiaru. Mani suntokhu Naamu adharu. Jali thali poori
rahe Prabh Suami. Jut pekhau tut Antarjami. (3) Apni bhagti
62
aap hi driraee. Poorab likhatu milia mere bhayi. Jis kripa
kare tisu pooran saj. Kabir ke suami Garib Niwaj. (4) (40)
Now Raja Ram has become my support. He has
blessed me and terminated my cycle of births and death
and liberated me from the ocean of the world. (1) (Rahau)
Now I have been connected with the company of
sages and I have been saved from the five negative
traits. Now I am repeating the nectar of God's Name with
my tongue. Now God has made me His servant without
any payment. (1)
My true master has done me a great favour. He has
taken me out of the ocean of the world. Now I have
developed love for the lotus feet of God and every
moment Gobind is in my heart. (2)
The burning ambers of the fire of Maya have been
extinguished. My mind has become contented. God is
present on the earth and waters. Wherever I look, He,
Who is Omniscient is prevailing there. (3)
O brother! He Himself has made me firm in His
devotion. I have attained Him due to my past life karma.
Kabir's Master Who is saviour of the humble, on
whosoever He bestows grace, he becomes perfect in all
good qualities. (4) (40)
jil hY sUqku Qil hY sUqku sUqk Epiq hoeI ] jnmy sUqku mUey Puin
sUqku sUqk prj ibgoeI ]1] khu ry pµfIAw kaun pvIqw ] AYsw
igAwnu jphu myry mIqw ]1] rhwau ] nYnhu sUqku bYnhu sUqku sUqku
sRvnI hoeI ] aUTq bYTq sUqku lwgY sUqku prY rsoeI ]2] Pwsn kI
ibiD sBu koaU jwnY CUtn kI ieku koeI ] kih kbIr rwmu irdY ibcwrY
sUqku iqnY n hoeI ]3]41]
63
jil hY sUqku Qil hY sUqku sUqk Awypiq hoeI ] jnmy sUqku
mUey Puin sUqku sUqk prj ibgoeI ]1] khu ry pMfIAw kaun
pvIqw ] AYsw igAwnu jphu myry mIqw ]1] rhwau ] nYnhu sUqku
bYnhu sUqku sUqku sRvnI hoeI ] aUTq bYTq sUqku lwgY sUqku
prY rsoeI ]2] Pwsn kI ibiD sBu koaU jwnY CUtn kI ieku
koeI ] kih kbIr rwmu irdY ibcwrY sUqku iqnY n hoeI ]3]41]
Jali hai sootaku thul hai sootaku sootaku opati hoi. Janme
sootaku mooe funi sootaku sootaku paraj bigoi. (1) Kahu re
Pandia kaun paweeta. Aisa gianu japahu mere meeta. (1)
(Rahau) Nainahu sootaku bainahu sootaku sootaku sarwani
hoi. Oothat baithat sootaku lagai sootaku parai rasoi. (2)
Fasan ki bidhi sabhu kou janai chhootan ki iku koi. Kahi
Kabir Ram ridai beecharai sootaku tinai na hoi. (3) (41)
If the sootaku (impurity at the time of birth)
happens at the time of creation, then it is in water as well
as earth (because there are always births taking place
in water and earth). Sootaku is at birth and also death.
It has damaged the world. (1)
O my friend! If we start cosidering impurity at birth
and death, then o Pandit! Tell me who is pure? (1)
(Rahau)
Sootaku enters in eyes while seeing, (mouth) while
talking, ears while hearing because micro lives die
during all these actions. Sootaku may enter while
getting up or sitting. Sootaku can get in our kitchen also.
(2)
Every one knows how to get trapped in
misconceptions but no one knows how to escape them.
Kabir says that one who has Ram in his mind, he is not
affected by sootaku. (3) (41)
64
gauVI ]
Jgrw eyku inbyrhu rwm ] jau qum Apny jn sO kwmu ]1] rhwau ] iehu
mnu bfw ik jw sau mnu mwinAw ] rwmu bfw kY rwmih jwinAw ]1] bRhmw
bfw ik jwsu aupwieAw ] bydu bfw ik jhW qy AwieAw ]2] kih kbIr
hau BieAw audwsu ] qIrQu bfw ik hir kw dwsu ]3]42]
gauVI ]
Jgrw eyku inbyrhu rwm ] jau qum Apny jn sO kwmu ]1] rhwau ]
iehu mnu bfw ik jw sau mnu mwinAw ] rwmu bfw kY rwmih
jwinAw ]1] bRhmw bfw ik jwsu aupwieAw ] bydu bfw ik jhW
qy AwieAw ]2] kih kbIr hau BieAw audwsu ] qIrQu bfw ik
hir kw dwsu ]3]42]
Gauri
Jhagra eku niberahu Ram. Jau Tum apne jun sau kamu. (1)
(Rahau) Ihu manu bada ki ja Sau manu mania. Ram bada hai
ki Ramahi jania. (1) Brahma bada ki Jasu upaia. Bedu bada
ki jahan te aia. (2) Kahi Kabir hau bhaia udasu. Teerath bada
ki Hari ka dasu. (3) (42) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 331)
O Ramanand Ji! If you desire connection with your
servant, then kindly clear my doubt. (1) (Rahau)
The mind is greater or the One to Whom it loves?
Ram is greater or Ramanand Ji who has made me know
Ram? (1)
Brahma is greater or Who has created Brahma? The
Veda is greater or the God from where it has come? (2)
Kabir prays that he is sad because of this confusion.
The place of pilgrimage is greater or the servant of God?
(3) (42)
Note:- The answer to all these questions is in the
second half of each question.
65
rwgu gauVI cyqI ]
dyKO BweI g´wn kI AweI AWDI ] sBY aufwnI BRm kI twtI rhY n mwieAw
bWDI ]1] rhwau ] duicqy kI duie QUin igrwnI moh blyfw tUtw ] iqsnw
Cwin prI Dr aUpir durmiq BWfw PUtw ]1] AWDI pwCy jo jlu brKY
iqih qyrw jnu BInW ] kih kbIr min BieAw pRgwsw audY Bwnu jb cInw
]2]43]
rwgu gauVI cyqI ]
dyKO BweI g´wn kI AweI AWDI ] sBY aufwnI BRm kI twtI
rhY n mwieAw bWDI ]1] rhwau ] duicqy kI duie QUin igrwnI
moh blyfw tUtw ] iqsnw Cwin prI Dr aUpir durmiq BWfw PUtw
]1] AWDI pwCy jo jlu brKY iqih qyrw jnu BInW ] kih kbIr
min BieAw pRgwsw audY Bwnu jb cInw ]2]43]
Ragu Gauri Cheti
Dekho bhayi giaanh ki aayi andhi. Sabhai udani bhrum ki
tati rahai na Maya bandhi. (1) (Rahau) Duchite ki dui thooni
girani moh bleda toota. Tisna chhani pari dhari oopari
durmati bhanda toota. (1) Andhi pachhai jo jalu barkhai tihi
tera janu bheena. Kahi Kabir manu bhaia prgasa udai bhan
jub cheena. (2) (43) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 331-2)
O brother! Look, there is a storm of Divine
Knowledge. The thatched roof of the doubts and duality
has been blown away. The thatched roof tied up by Maya
can not stand the storm of Divine knowledge. (1) (Rahau)
Both the columns of doubts i e non-belief in God and
ignorance have fallen. The beam of attachment has
broken. The thatched roof of desires has come down on
the ground and the pitcher of negative thinking has
broken. (1)
After the storm, the rain of calmness and love that
has come, Your servant has been completely drenched in
66
it. Kabir says that when he saw the light of the rising
sun, his mind became illuminated. (3) (43)
gauVI cyqI < siqgur pRswid ]
hir jsu sunih n hir gun gwvih ] bwqn hI Asmwnu igrwvih ]1]
AYsy logn isau ikAw khIAY ] jo pRB kIey Bgiq qy bwhj iqn qy sdw
frwny rhIAY ]1]rhwau ] Awip n dyih curU Bir pwnI ] iqh inMdih ijh
gMgw AwnI ]2] bYTq auTq kuitlqw cwlih ] Awpu gey Aaurn hU
Gwlih ]3] Cwif kucrcw Awn n jwnih ] bRhmw hU ko kihE n mwnih
]4] Awpu gey Aaurn hU Kovih ] Awig lgwie mµdr mY sovih ]5]
Avrn hsq Awp hih kWny ] iqn kau dyiK kbIr ljwny ]6]1]44]
gauVI cyqI < siqgur pRswid ]
hir jsu sunih n hir gun gwvih ] bwqn hI Asmwnu igrwvih
]1] AYsy logn isau ikAw khIAY ] jo pRB kIey Bgiq qy
bwhj iqn qy sdw frwny rhIAY ]1]rhwau ] Awip n dyih curU
Bir pwnI ] iqh inMdih ijh gMgw AwnI ]2] bYTq auTq kuitlqw
cwlih ] Awpu gey Aaurn hU Gwlih ]3] Cwif kucrcw Awn
n jwnih ] bRhmw hU ko kihAwy n mwnih ]4] Awpu gey Aaurn
hU Kovih ] Awig lgwie mMdr mY sovih ]5] Avrn hsq
Awp hih kWny ] iqn kau dyiK kbIr ljwny ]6]1]44]
Gauri Cheti
Ik Onkar Satiguru Parsadi
Hari jus sunhi na Hari gun gawhe. Batan hi asman girawahe.
Aise logan siu kia kahie. Jo Prabhu kie bhagti te bahaj tin
te sada darane rahiyai. (1) (Rahao) Aap na deh churu bhar
paani. Tih nindeh jih Ganga aani (2) Baithat uthat kutilta
chaleh. Aap gae auran hu ghaleh (3) Chhad kucharcha aan
na janeh. Brahma hu ko kahio na maneh (4) Aap gae auran
hu khoweh. Aag lagaye mandir mai soweh (5) Awaran hast aap
hahi kane. Tin kau dekh Kabir lajane (6) (1) (44)
67
be attained by grace of True Master
(In this composition saint Kabir has described the
working of common people or hypocrite spiritual leaders
who are considered as bad company. No type of teaching
or preaching can change such people. Instead they may
spoil the one who tries to improve them. Therefore, Kabir
advises to fear and avoid such people.)
These people neither sing the praise of Hari nor
listen to it. They only talk without any meaning. They
have no real knowledge or powers but claim that they
can bring down the sky. Do not enter into any discussion
or argument with them. Since God has deprived them
of His devotion, be afraid of them i.e. avoid their
company (1)
Their behaviour is such that they would not offer
palmful of water even on request yet they would criticize
the great Bhagirath (ancestor of lord Rama of Ayodhaya)
who brought Ganges down the Himalayas into plains (2)
There is deceit or conspirary in all of their activities.
They themselves are hopelessly gone cases and they
destroy even those who come in contact with them. (3)
Except useless arguments, they know nothing.
They would not learn even from lord Brahma (who is the
source of all knowledge) (4)
They have lost the righteous path and they are
misleading others also. Their fate is like the fools who
would set the temple or house on fire and then go and
sleep inside it. (5)
They make fun of others' faults whereas they are
themselves imperfect (for which they should be ashamed
but they are not.) Therefore, on seeing their action and
68
behaviour; Kabir is himself ashamed (of human
hypocrisy.) (6) (1) (44)
rwgu gauVI bYrwgix kbIr jI
< siqgur pRswid ]
jIvq ipqr n mwnY koaU mUeyN isrwD krwhI ] ipqr BI bpury khu ikau
pwvih kaUAw kUkr KwhI ]1] mo kau kuslu bqwvhu koeI ] kuslu kuslu
krqy jgu ibnsY kuslu BI kYsy hoeI ]1] rhwau ] mwtI ky kir dyvI dyvw
iqsu AwgY jIau dyhI ] AYsy ipqr qumwry khIAih Awpn kihAw n lyhI
]2] srjIau kwtih inrjIau pUjih Aµq kwl kau BwrI ] rwm nwm
kI giq nhI jwnI BY fUby sMswrI ]3] dyvI dyvw pUjih folih pwrbRhmu
nhI jwnw ] khq kbIr Akulu nhI cyiqAw ibiKAw isau lptwnw
]4]1]45]
rwgu gauVI bYrwgix kbIr jI
< siqgur pRswid ]
jIvq ipqr n mwnY koaU mUeyN isrwD krwhI ] ipqr BI bpury
khu ikau pwvih kaUAw kUkr KwhI ]1] mo kau kuslu bqwvhu
koeI ] kuslu kuslu krqy jgu ibnsY kuslu BI kYsy hoeI ]1]
rhwau ] mwtI ky kir dyvI dyvw iqsu AwgY jIau dyhI ] AYsy
ipqr qumwry khIAih Awpn kihAw n lyhI ]2] srjIau kwtih
inrjIau pUjih AMq kwl kau BwrI ] rwm nwm kI giq nhI
jwnI BY fUby sMswrI ]3] dyvI dyvw pUjih folih pwrbRhmu nhI
jwnw ] khq kbIr Akulu nhI cyiqAw ibiKAw isau lptwnw
]4]1]45]
Ragu Gauri Bairagani Kabir Ji
Ik Onkar Satigur Parsadi
Jeevat pitar na manai kou mooye siradh karahi. Pitar bhi
bapure kahu kiu pawahi kaua kookar khahi. (1) Mo kau kuslu
batawahu koi. Kuslu kaslu karte jagu binsai kuslu bhi kaise
hoi. (1) (Rahau) Mati ke kari devi deva tisu aage jiu dehi. Aisai
69
pitar tumhare kahiahi apan kahia na lehi. (2) Sar jiu katahi
nir jiu poojhi unt kal kau bhari. Ram Naam ki guti nahi jani
bhai doobe sansari. (3) Devi deva poojhi dolhi Parbrham nahi
jana. Kahat Kabir Akulu nahi chetia bikhia siu laptana. (4)
Most people do not look after and properly feed their
parents and elders when alive but perform saradh
ceremony after their death. O brothers! Tell me, how
shall the food reach their elders? The food is eaten by the
dogs and crows. (1)
Please, some body tell me the way to liberation. The
whole world dies saying "happiness, happiness", but how
shall happiness take place? (1) (Rahau)
People make gods and goddesses of clay and offer
live animals for sacrifice. Your dead elders are also like
these lifeless gods who can not ask for anything
themselves. (2)
Those who kill the living animals and worship the
dead who are lifeless they shall suffer heavily at their
last time (after death). The worldly people did not
understand the technique of Ram Naam so they are
drowned in the ocean of the world. (3)
While performing worship of the gods and the
goddesses, they never knew God. Kabir says that they
did not remember God Who has no dynasty and were all
the time engaged in pleasures.(4) (1) (45)
gauVI
jIvq mrY mrY Puin jIvY AYsy suMin smwieAw ] Aµjn mwih inrMjin
rhIAY bhuiV n Bvjil pwieAw ]1] myry rwm AYsw KIru ibloeIAY ]
gurmiq mnUAw AsiQru rwKhu ien ibiD AµimRqu pIEeIAY ]1] rhwau ]
gur kY bwix bjr kl CydI pRgitAw pdu prgwsw ] skiq ADyr jyvVI
70
BRmu cUkw inhclu isv Gir bwsw ]2] iqin ibnu bwxY DnKu cFweIAY
iehu jgu byiDAw BweI ] dh ids bUfI pvnu JulwvY foir rhI ilv lweI
]3] aunmin mnUAw suMin smwnw duibDw durmiq BwgI ] khu kbIr
AnBau ieku dyiKAw rwm nwim ilv lwgI ]4]2]46]
gauVI
jIvq mrY mrY Puin jIvY AYsy suMin smwieAw ] AMjn mwih inrMjin
rhIAY bhuiV n Bvjil pwieAw ]1] myry rwm AYsw KIru
ibloeIAY ] gurmiq mnUAw AsiQru rwKhu ien ibiD AMimRqu pIEeIAY
]1] rhwau ] gur kY bwix bjr kl CydI pRgitAw pdu prgwsw ]
skiq ADyr jyvVI BRmu cUkw inhclu isv Gir bwsw ]2] iqin
ibnu bwxY DnKu cFweIAY iehu jgu byiDAw BweI ] dh ids bUfI
pvnu JulwvY foir rhI ilv lweI ]3] aunmin mnUAw suMin smwnw
duibDw durmiq BwgI ] khu kbIr AnBau ieku dyiKAw rwm nwim
ilv lwgI ]4]2]46]
Gauri
Jiwat mare, mare fun jiwe aise sunn samaia. Anjan mahi
Niranjan rahie bahur na bhawjal payia. (1) Mere Ram aisa
kheer biloie. Gurmati manua asthir rakhahu in bidh amrit
pioie. (1) (Rahau) Guru ke baan bajjar kal chhedi pargatia pad
pargasa. Sakati adher jewari bharam chuka nihchal Shiv
ghari basa. (2) Tin bin baanai dhanukh chadhaie eh jug
bedhia bhai. Dah dis boodi pawan jhulave dori rahai liv layi.
(3) Unmani manua sunn samana dubidha durmat bhagi.
Kahu Kabir anbhau ik dekhia Raam Naam liv laagi. (4) (2)
(46)" (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 332-3)
(This composition appears to be a dialogue with a
seeker of truth where Kabir has used "yogic", "vedantic"
and "Bhakti Marag" terms. He has given his own
personal experience to stress the point. In fact, this
composition is a complete manual for achieving what is
called Self-realization in the West.)
71
One has to die and live after death. This means that
one has to kill the worldly mind (refer composition (9) (1)
(36)) and consequent to death of mind and worldly
consciousness, live as a "Jiwan mukta" in divine
consciouness by following intuitive mind, in this stage
one would reach the state of "Samadhi which can be
loosely described as thoughtless trance". After this state,
one would live in the world but un-attached with the
world (like lotus in the water) and never would come
again in the cycle of birth and death (1)
Here Saint Kabir is referring to self-inquiry by
giving the example of churning the curd to obtain
butter; churning has to be done in moderation ('Sahaj')
lest one loses the butter. Similarly, self inquiry as per
"Gyan Marag" or "Bhakti Marag" has to be done not in
hurry or under extreme austerities but in moderation
i.e. in "Sahaj State". This can be achieved by keeping
one's mind undisturbed under the Master's instructions.
This is the way of drinking the nectar of self-realization.
(1) (Rahau)
Now Kabir gives his personal experience. He says
that with the arrow of his Master's instructions, stone-
like hard ignorance has been pierced. With this, the state
of enlightenment or Divine Knowledge has been achieved.
Now the darkness of ignorance, (which made him take
a rope for snake) has been destroyed and he is in
permanent state of bliss i.e. he is absorbed in the Eternal
Supreme Being (2).
The illusory phenomena (Maya) created by the God
is so powerful that it has pierced the world without
shooting any arrow from its bow. (This does not mean
that one should leave the worldly existence and become
a recluse. All this described above can be achieved while
living in the world as a worldly person by the recipe
72
given by saint Kabir as follows) The only way to escape
the effect of Maya is to fly your (mind's) kite in all the
ten directions but the thread of the mind should always
be in the hands of God (3)
When the thread is in the God's hands, the mind will
always be in a very high state of undisturbed trance. In
this state, all evil tendencies, like duality, will go away.
Kabir says that this is his personal experience as a result
of which, he is always absorbed in devotion of Ram
Naam (4) (2) (46)
gauVI bYrwgix iqpdy ]
aultq pvn ck® Ktu Bydy suriq suMn AnrwgI ] AwvY n jwie mrY n
jIvY qwsu Koju bYrwgI ]1] myry mn mn hI aulit smwnw ] gur prswid
Akil BeI AvrY nwqru Qw bygwnw ]1] rhwau ] invrY dUir dUir Puin
invrY ijin jYsw kir mwinAw ] AlauqI kw jYsy BieAw bryfw ijin
pIAw iqin jwinAw ]2] qyrI inrgun kQw kwie isau khIAY AYsw koie
ibbykI ] khu kbIr ijin dIAw plIqw iqin qYsI Jl dyKI ]3]3]47]
gauVI bYrwgix iqpdy ]
aultq pvn ck® Ktu Bydy suriq suMn AnrwgI ] AwvY n jwie
mrY n jIvY qwsu Koju bYrwgI ]1] myry mn mn hI aulit smwnw ]
gur prswid Akil BeI AvrY nwqru Qw bygwnw ]1] rhwau ]
invrY dUir dUir Puin invrY ijin jYsw kir mwinAw ] AlauqI
kw jYsy BieAw bryfw ijin pIAw iqin jwinAw ]2] qyrI inrgun
kQw kwie isau khIAY AYsw koie ibbykI ] khu kbIr ijin
dIAw plIqw iqin qYsI Jl dyKI ]3]3]47]
Gauri Bairagani Tipde
Ultat pawan chakar khatu bhede surti sunn anuragi. Awai na
jayi marai na jiwai tasu khoju bairagi. (1) Mere mun mun hi
ulati samana. Gur parsadi akli bhayi awrai natru tha begana.
(1) (Rahau) Niwrai doori doori funi niwrai jini jaise kari
73
mania. Alauti ka jaise bhaia breda jini peeya tini jania. (2)
Teri Nirgun katha kai siu kahiai aisa koi bibeki. Kahu Kabir
jin deeya palita tini taisi jhul dekhi (3) (30 (47)
O bairagi! Reverse the downward going breath
upward and pierce all the six chakras. Make your
contemplation with love of God. Search the God Who
does not come or go and is never born nor dies. (1)
My mind which was outgoing now has deserted the
outside objects and is absorbed in itself. With the grace
of my Master, my intellect has changed. Earlir I was an
ignorant person. (1) (Rahau)
Some thought God was far away and the world was
nearer. Now they have realised that God is closer inside
our heart and that outside world was far away. After this
state, their condition is like a person who drinks the
solution of clarified sugar. Only the person who drinks,
knows the taste. (2)
O God! With whom should I discuss about
Unmanifest God? Where is such an elevated soul?
(The vision of this state is incredulous.) Kabir says
that one who lights the fuse, sees the flash of light on
firing of cannon. (3) (3) (47)
gauVI ]
qh pwvs isMDu DUp nhI ChIAw qh auqpiq prlau nwhI ] jIvn
imrqu n duKu suKu ibAwpY suMn smwiD doaU qh nwhI ]1] shj kI AkQ
kQw hY inrwrI ] quil nhI cFY jwie n mukwqI hlukI lgY n BwrI ]1]
rhwau ] ArD aurD doaU qh nwhI rwiq idnsu qh nwhI ] jlu nhI
pvnu pwvku Puin nwhI siqgur qhw smwhI ]2] Agm Agocru rhY
inrMqir gur ikrpw qy lhIAY ] khu kbIr bil jwau gur Apuny
sqsMgiq imil rhIAY ]3]4]48]
74
gauVI ]
qh pwvs isMDu DUp nhI ChIAw qh auqpiq prlau nwhI ] jIvn
imrqu n duKu suKu ibAwpY suMn smwiD doaU qh nwhI ]1] shj
kI AkQ kQw hY inrwrI ] quil nhI cFY jwie n mukwqI hlukI
lgY n BwrI ]1] rhwau ] ArD aurD doaU qh nwhI rwiq idnsu
qh nwhI ] jlu nhI pvnu pwvku Puin nwhI siqgur qhw smwhI
]2] Agm Agocru rhY inrMqir gur ikrpw qy lhIAY ] khu kbIr
bil jwau gur Apuny sqsMgiq imil rhIAY ]3]4]48]
Gauri
Tah pawas sindhu dhoop nahi chhahia tah utpati parlau nahi.
Jiwan mirtu na dukhu sukhu biapai sunn smadhi dou tah
nahi. (1) Sahaj ki akath katha hai nirari. Tuli nahi chadhai
jayi na mukaati haluki lage na bhari. (1) (Rahau) Ardh urdh
dou tah nahi rati dinsu tah nahi. Jalu nahi pawan pawak funi
nahi satigur taha smahi. (2) Agam agochar rahai nirantari Gur
kirpa te lahiyai. Kahu Kabir bali jau Gur apune satsangati mili
rahiyai. (3) (4) (48) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 333)
(Kabir is describing the condition of the fourth
(Turia state (beyond awake, dream and deep sleep
states) of a saint.)
Once a saint attains the fourth state, for him there
is no effect of rainy season, ocean, sun or shade. For him
there is no creation, no doomsday, no birth, no death. He
does not experience suffering or pleasure. That
is neither thoughtless state nor that of deep
contemplation. (1)
The condition of sahaj state can not be described in
words, its story is quite different. It can not be weighed
in a balance nor it gets exhausted. It is neither light nor
heavy. (1) (Rahau)
75
There is no up or down. There is no night or day.
There is no water, air, fire and that is the place of
residence of my True Master. (2)
At such a place, the un-approachable and
inconceivable God is continuously residing. This state is
attained with the grace of Guru. Kabir says he sacrifices
himself over his Master with whose grace and company
he has come to reside at that state. (3) (4) (48)
gauVI ]
pwpu puMnu duie bYl ibswhy pvnu pUjI prgwisE ] iqRsnw gUix BrI Gt
BIqir ien ibiD tWf ibswihE ]1] AYsw nwieku rwmu hmwrw ] sgl
sMswru kIE bnjwrw ]1] rhwau ] kwmu k®oDu duie Bey jgwqI mn qrMg
btvwrw ] pµc qqu imil dwnu inbyrih tWfw auqirE pwrw ]2] khq
kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu Ab AYsI bin AweI ] GwtI cFq bYlu ieku Qwkw
clo goin iCtkweI ]3]5]49]
gauVI ]
pwpu pun
M u duie bYl ibswhy pvnu pUjI prgwisAwy ] iqRsnw gUix BrI
Gt BIqir ien ibiD tWf ibswihAwy ]1] AYsw nwieku rwmu hmwrw ]
sgl sMswru kIE bnjwrw ]1] rhwau ] kwmu k®oDu duie Bey jgwqI
mn qrMg btvwrw ] pMc qqu imil dwnu inbyrih tWfw auqirAwy
pwrw ]2] khq kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu Ab AYsI bin AweI ] GwtI
cFq bYlu ieku Qwkw clo goin iCtkweI ]3]5]49]
Gauri
Papu punnu doi bail bisahe pawanu pooji pargasio. Trisna
gooni bhari ghat bheetari in bidh tand bisario. (1) Aisa Naik
Ram hamara. Sagal sansar keo banjara. (1) (Rahau) Kaam
krodh dui bhae jagati mun trung batwara. Punch tatu mili
danu niberahi tanda utrio para. (2) Kahat Kabir sunhu re
santahu ub aisi bani aai. Ghati charat bail ik thaka chalo
gone chhitkai. (3) (5) (49) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 333)
76
Every one has purchased two bulls namely virtues
and sins. Every one is born with the capital of the
number of breaths in his life. As a result of our karmas
in the past lives, the mind is full of the goods of desires.
This is how the trader has collected his wares. (1)
Ram,our Master is such that He has made every one
of us a trader. (1) (Rahau)
(To rob the trader of his capital,) two tax collectors
namely lust and anger came to tax him and the dacoit
in the form of negative mental waves came as a dacoit
to rob him of his capital of his number of breaths. The
human body made of five elements is working hard to
pay the fines and damages etc. This is how the
merchandise (life) of the worldly persons is passing
time. (2)
Kabir says, o saints! Listen now the climb of life has
arrived. On climbing the peak of Ram Naam, one bull
(sin) has got exhausted. Therefore leave the merchandise
of lust and desires and start the climb. (The worldly
people have died busy in lust and anger. Our devotion
to Ram has destroyed our sins. So now leave all desires
and start the furthur climb to attain liberation.)
(3) (5) (49)
gauVI pµcpdw ]
pyvkVY idn cwir hY swhurVY jwxw ] AµDw loku n jwxeI mUrKu eyAwxw
]1] khu ffIAw bwDY Dn KVI ] pwhU Gir Awey muklwaU Awey ]1]
rhwau ] Eh ij idsY KUhVI kaun lwju vhwrI] lwju GVI isau qUit
pVI auiT clI pinhwrI ]2] swihbu hoie dieAwlu ik®pw kry Apunw
kwrju svwry ] qw sohwgix jwxIAY gur sbdu bIcwry ]3] ikrq kI
bWDI sB iPrY dyKhu bIcwrI ]eys no ikAw AwKIAY ikAw kry ivcwrI
]4] BeI inrwsI auiT clI icq bMiD n DIrw ] hir kI crxI lwig
rhu Bju srix kbIrw ]5]6]50]
77
gauVI pMcpdw ]
pyvkVY idn cwir hY swhurVY jwxw ] AMDw loku n jwxeI mUrKu
eyAwxw ]1] khu ffIAw bwDY Dn KVI ] pwhU Gir Awey muklwaU
Awey ]1] rhwau ] Eh ij idsY KUhVI kaun lwju vhwrI] lwju
GVI isau qUit pVI auiT clI pinhwrI ]2] swihbu hoie dieAwlu
ik®pw kry Apunw kwrju svwry ] qw sohwgix jwxIAY gur sbdu
bIcwry ]3] ikrq kI bWDI sB iPrY dyKhu bIcwrI ]eys no
ikAw AwKIAY ikAw kry ivcwrI ]4] BeI inrwsI auiT clI
icq bMiD n DIrw ] hir kI crxI lwig rhu Bju srix kbIrw
]5]6]50]
Gauri Punchpada
Pevkarai din chari hai sahurare jana. Undha lok na janhi
moorakhu eyana. (1) Kahu dadia badhai dhun khari. Pahoo
aae muklau aaye. (1) (Rahau) Ohi ji disai khoohari kaun laju
wahari. Laju ghari siu toot pari uthi chali panihari. (2)
Sahibu hoe daiyalu kripa kare apuna karaju saware. Ta
sohagan janiai Gur sabad beechre (3) Kirat ki bandhi subh
firai dekhahu beechari. Es no kia aakhiai kia kare vichari.
(4) Bhayee nirasi uth chali chit bundh na dheera. Hari ki charni
lugi rahu bhaju sarani Kabira. (5) (6) (50)
Our parents’ house (this world) is only for four day’s
(short) duration. Finally we have to go to our in-law’s
home (next world). But the blind, foolish and ignorant
people do not understand this.(1)
Why is the wife decked in saree standing? (The dead
body is wrapped in coffin cloth). She is waiting for the
husband (God) to come and take her for the permanent
residence in the in-law’s home (liberation). The guests at
the departure ceremony are waitng already at home. (1)
(Rahau)
78
Who was there at the well you see (in the form of
this world), to draw water (in the form of lustful desires),
and her rope along with the pot broke (the body and the
breath died.) Which lady drawing water has died?
(Whose turn was it to-day?) (2)
The persons on whom the God is pleased, they do
their work in correct way. (The common people just work
as forced labour). The lady (saint) is happily marrired
(approved by God) when the saint deeply contemplates
on his master’s teachings. (3)
Most of the worldly people are tied up due to their
past lives’ karma. Just think! What can these poor people
do? (4)
This poor lady is leaving sadly after breaking the
pot and the rope (death of body and breath). Her mind
is not patient. O Kabir! You surrender to God and remain
connected to His feet. (5) (6) (50)
gauVI ]
jogI khih jogu Bl mITw Avru n dUjw BweI ] ruMifq muMifq eykY sbdI
eyie khih isiD pweI ]1] hir ibnu Brim Bulwny AµDw ] jw pih jwau
Awpu Cutkwvin qy bwDy bhu PMDw ]1] rhwau ] jh qy aupjI qhI smwnI
ieh ibiD ibsrI qb hI ] pµifq guxI sUr hm dwqy eyih khih bf hm
hI ]2] ijsih buJwey soeI bUJY ibnu bUJy ikau rhIAY ] siqguru imlY AµDyrw
cUkY ien ibiD mwxku lhIAY ]3] qij bwvy dwhny ibkwrw hir pdu idRVu
kir rhIAY ] khu kbIr gUMgY guVu KwieAw pUCy qy ikAw khIAY
]4]7]51]
gauVI ]
jogI khih jogu Bl mITw Avru n dUjw BweI ] ruMifq muMifq
eykY sbdI eyie khih isiD pweI ]1] hir ibnu Brim Bulwny
AMDw ] jw pih jwau Awpu Cutkwvin qy bwDy bhu PMDw ]1] rhwau ]
79
jh qy aupjI qhI smwnI ieh ibiD ibsrI qb hI ] pMifq guxI
sUr hm dwqy eyih khih bf hm hI ]2] ijsih buJwey soeI
bUJY ibnu bUJy ikau rhIAY ] siqguru imlY AMDyrw cUkY ien ibiD
mwxku lhIAY ]3] qij bwvy dwhny ibkwrw hir pdu idRVu kir
rhIAY ] khu kbIr gUMgY guVu KwieAw pUCy qy ikAw khIAY
]4]7]51]
Gauri
Jogi Kahahi jogu bhal meetha awaru na dooja bhayi. Rundit
mundit ekai sabdi ei kahahi sidhi pai. (1) Hari bin bharmi
bhulane andha. Ja pahi jau aapu chhutkawani te badhe bahu
fundha. (1) (Rahau) Jah te upji tahi samani ihi bidhi bisri tub
hi. Punditi guni soor hum date ehi kahahi bud hum hi. (2)
Jisihi bujhae soi boojhai bin boojhai kiu rahiai. Satigur milai
undhera chookai in bidh manak lahiai. (3) Tuj bawe dahane
bikara Hari padu drir kari rahiai. Kahu Kabir gungai gur
khaia poochhe te kia kahiai. (4) (7) (51)
The yogis claim that only their yoga system is good.
The clean shaven ascetics say only they have acquired
sidhis (spiritual powers). (1)
All these people are blind with ego and are devoid of
Hari’s devotion and are caught in the net of doubts and
duality. If you go to them for your own liberation, you find
that they themselves are caught in many nets. (1) (Rahau)
When the mind gets absorbed in the source from
where it came (God) then these types of ego is destroyed.
Otherwise all the Pundits, learned persons, warriors and
donors all say that they are the greatest persons. (2)
Only those persons attain Divine Knowledge who
are blessed by God. Without knowing Him, how one can
be free from ego? The darkness is dispelled only on
80
meeting the true master. Then one recognises the jewels
of Truth in the light of Divine Knowledge. (3)
Leave the ritual worship as given in the Vedas and
destroy your sins. Remain firm in the devotion to Hari.
Then your gains can not be described in words. It is like
a dumb person who is eating jaggery, if some one asks
him the taste, what shall he answer? (4) (7) (51)
rwgu gauVI pUrbI kbIr jI ] < siqgur pRswid ]
jh kCu Ahw qhw ikCu nwhI pµc qqu qh nwhI ] ieVw ipµgulw suKmn
bMdy ey Avgn kq jwhI ]1] qwgw qUtw ggnu ibnis gieAw qyrw
bolqu khw smweI ] eyh sMsw mo kau Anidnu ibAwpY mo kau ko n khY
smJweI ]1] rhwau ] jh brBMfu ipµfu qh nwhI rcnhwru qh nwhI ]
joVnhwro sdw AqIqw ieh khIAY iksu mwhI ]2] joVI juVY n qoVI qUtY
jb lgu hoie ibnwsI ] kw ko Twkuru kw ko syvku ko kwhU kY jwsI ]3]
khu kbIr ilv lwig rhI hY jhw bsy idn rwqI ] auAw kw mrmu EhI
pru jwnY Ehu qau sdw AibnwsI ]4]1]52]
rwgu gauVI pUrbI kbIr jI ] < siqgur pRswid ]
jh kCu Ahw qhw ikCu nwhI pMc qqu qh nwhI ] ieVw ipMgulw
suKmn bMdy ey Avgn kq jwhI ]1] qwgw qUtw ggnu ibnis
gieAw qyrw bolqu khw smweI ] eyh sMsw mo kau Anidnu ibAwpY
mo kau ko n khY smJweI ]1] rhwau ] jh brBMfu ipMfu qh
nwhI rcnhwru qh nwhI ] joVnhwro sdw AqIqw ieh khIAY
iksu mwhI ]2] joVI juVY n qoVI qUtY jb lgu hoie ibnwsI ]
kw ko Twkuru kw ko syvku ko kwhU kY jwsI ]3] khu kbIr
ilv lwig rhI hY jhw bsy idn rwqI ] auAw kw mrmu EhI pru
jwnY Ehu qau sdw AibnwsI ]4]1]52]
Ragu Gauri Poorbi Kabir Ji. Ikoankar Satigur parsadi.
Jah kachhu aha taha kichhu nahi punch tutu Tah nahi. Ira
pingla sukhman bunde ei awgun kut jahi. (1) Taga toota
gaganu binisi gaia tera bolutu kaha samayee. Eh sunsa
81
mokau andin biapai mokau ko na kahai samjhayee. (1)
(Rahau) Jih barbhundu pindu tah nahi Rachanharu tah nahi.
Joranharo sada atita ih kahiai kis mahi. (2) Jori jurai na tori
tootai jub lug hoi binasi. Kako Thakur kako sewaku ko kahu
kai jasi. (3) Kahu Kabir liv lagi rahee hai jaha basai din rati.
Ua ka maramu Ohi par janai Oh tau sada abinasi. (4) (1) (52)
(In this composition Kabir has dealt with a very
difficult question ie how the body and consciousness was
created? Nobody can understand this secret. Only God
knows. We should only enjoy His devotion.)
Where something (body) was seen yesterday, there
is nothing today. Even the five elements are not there.
The right, left and combined breathing pipes in the body
where the yogi was holding his breath, where does that
breath go after being separated from its companions ie
the five elements? (1)
After the breathing stopped, the tenth door (crown
chakra) is destroyed. Then where has the consciousness
gone which was speaking ? This doubt is created in my
mind daily but nobody is able to explain it to me. (1)
(Rahau)
The cosmos is there but the body is not there. Nor
the mind is there. The God who joins the mind and the
body is unattached. So where are the mind and the
breath? (2)
(If we say that it was the play of nature) then so long
we consider the body and breath as inanimate, it can not
be joined nor it can be broken. Also who is Master and
who is servant? Who shall repot to whom? (3)
Kabir says that he is in love with the state where
82
God is prevailing day and night. Only He knows the
secret of His creation. He is never destroyed (He is
Eternal) (4) (1) (52)
gauVI ]
suriq isimRiq duie kMnI muMdw primiq bwhir iKµQw ] suMn guPw mih Awsxu
bYsxu klp ibbrijq pµQw ]1] myry rwjn mY bYrwgI jogI ] mrq n
sog ibEgI ]1] rhwau ] Kµf bRhmµf mih isM|I myrw btUAw sBu jgu
BsmwDwrI ] qwVI lwgI iqRplu pltIAY CUtY hoie pswrI ]2] mnu pvnu
duie qUMbw krI hY jug jug swrd swjI ] iQru BeI qMqI qUtis nwhI
Anhd ikMgurI bwjI ]3] suin mn mgn Bey hY pUry mwieAw fol n
lwgI ] khu kbIr qw kau punrip jnmu nhI Kyil gieE bYrwgI
]4]2]53]
gauVI ]
suriq isimRiq duie kMnI muMdw primiq bwhir iKMQw ] suMn guPw
mih Awsxu bYsxu klp ibbrijq pMQw ]1] myry rwjn mY bYrwgI
jogI ] mrq n sog ibAwygI ]1] rhwau ] KMf bRhmMf mih
isM|I myrw btUAw sBu jgu BsmwDwrI ] qwVI lwgI iqRplu pltIAY
CUtY hoie pswrI ]2] mnu pvnu duie qUMbw krI hY jug jug swrd
swjI ] iQru BeI qMqI qUtis nwhI Anhd ikMgurI bwjI ]3]
suin mn mgn Bey hY pUry mwieAw fol n lwgI ] khu kbIr
qw kau punrip jnmu nhI Kyil gieE bYrwgI ]4]2]53]
Gauri
Surti simriti dui kunni munda parmiti bahir khintha. Sunn
gufa mahi aasanu baisanu kalap bibarjit puntha. (1) Mere
Rajan mai bairagi jogi. Marat na sog biogi (1) (Rahau) Khand
brhamund mahi singi mera batooa sabhu jagu bhasma dhari.
Tarhi lagi tripalu paltiai chhootai hoi pasari. (2) Manu
pawanu doi toomba kari hai jug jug Sarad saji. Thiru bhayee
tunti tootasi nahi anhad kinguri baji. (3) Suni mun magan
83
bhae hai poore Maya dolan lagi. Kahu Kabir ta kau punrapi
janamu nahi khel gayio bairagi. (4) (2) (53)
My consciousness and memory are my two ear rings.
I am wearing the patched quilt of true knowledge. I
contemplate in the cave of God. Expelling all thoughts
from my mind is my path. (1)
O my Master! I am such a renunciant (bairagi) and
yogi. Now I am not afraid of separation at the time of
death (from God). (Because I have attained liberation).
(1) (Rahau)
Seeing God in all the countries and the cosmos is my
pipe musical instrument (singi). My purse of holy ash is
to know the whole world as destructible. When I am in
trance, then the Maya goes out and my mind which was
entangled in desires becomes pure. (2)
My mind and the air are made into pumpkin
musical instrument. By combination of mind and breath,
I have made veena (a stringed instrument). This veena
once made does not break. (The union of mind and
breath has become permanent.) Now this veena is
playing by itself. (3)
(After hearing the music) my mind is fully stupefied.
The Maya has started trembling. Kabir says such a
renunciate does not have to take another birth. He has
completely played his game (in this life itself.) (4) (2) (53)
gauVI ]
gj nv gj ds gj iekIs purIAw eyk qnweI ] swT sUq nv Kµf
bhqir pwtu lgo AiDkweI ]1] geI bunwvn mwho ] Gr CoifAY jwie
julwho ]1] rhwau ] gjI n imnIAY qoil n qulIAY pwcnu syr AFweI ]
jO kir pwcnu byig n pwvY Jgru krY GrhweI ]2] idn kI bYT Ksm
84
kI brks ieh bylw kq AweI ] CUty kUMfy BIgY purIAw cilE julwho
rIsweI ]3] CoCI nlI qMqu nhI inksY nqr rhI aurJweI ] Coif pswru
eIhw rhu bpurI khu kbIr smJweI ]4]3]54]
gauVI ]
gj nv gj ds gj iekIs purIAw eyk qnweI ] swT sUq nv
KMf bhqir pwtu lgo AiDkweI ]1] geI bunwvn mwho ] Gr
CoifAY jwie julwho ]1] rhwau ] gjI n imnIAY qoil n qulIAY
pwcnu syr AFweI ] jO kir pwcnu byig n pwvY Jgru krY GrhweI
]2] idn kI bYT Ksm kI brks ieh bylw kq AweI] CUty
kUMfy BIgY purIAw cilAwy julwho rIsweI ]3] CoCI nlI qMqu nhI
inksY nqr rhI aurJweI ] Coif pswru eIhw rhu bpurI khu kbIr
smJweI ]4]3]54]
Gauri
Guj nav guj dus guj ikees puria ek tanayi. Sath soot nav khand
bahatar patu lago adhikayi. (1) Gayi bunawan maho. Ghar
chhodiai jayi julaho. (1) (Rahau) Gaji na miniai toli na tuliai
pachan ser adhayi. Jau kari pachanu begi na pawai jhagru
karai ghar hayi. (2) Din ki baith khasam ki barkas ih bela kut
aayi. Chhoote koonde bhigai puria chalio julaho reesayi. (3)
Chhochhi nali tuntu nahi niksai na tur rahi urjhayi. Chhodi
pasaru eeha rahu bapuree kahu Kabir samjhayi. (4) (3) (54)
When the weaver was going after leaving his house
(when he was dead in his last birth, then his mind came
for preparing for the next birth.) (1) (Rahau)
Then they spread the warp consisting of nine doors,
five organs for collecting knowledge (like eyes, ears etc)
and five organs of actions (like arms and legs etc). Apart
from them thread of sixty veins was added. They made
nine joints (four in arms, four in legs and one head).
85
They used in addition weft of seventy two thousand
nerves. (1)
(Is this body not warp?) is it not measured in yards?
Or is it not weighed? It is also consuming two and a half
seers of starch (food). If the starch is not applied, the
threads intermingle (there is disturbance in the body
and the family without food). (2)
(Now Kabir advises the mind.) O my mind! Do not
go against your Master. Why are you sitting idle? (Do
something useful.) When the weaver shall leave the wet
threded pipes after getting annoyed,(when he dies) you
shall never get time again. (3)
When the thread will not come out of the pipe (the
breath shall stop) and no cloth wrapped on the beam (the
body shall die) then what shall you do? Therefore leave
all other engagements. Remain introvert (with devotion
to God). This is Kabir’s advice to you. (4) (3) (54)
gauVI ]
eyk joiq eykw imlI ikMbw hoie mhoie ] ijqu Git nwmu n aUpjY PUit mrY
jnu soie ]1] swvl suMdr rwmeIAw ] myrw mnu lwgw qoih ]1] rhwau ]
swDu imlY isiD pweIAY ik eyhu jogu ik Bogu ] duhu imil kwrju aUpjY rwm
nwm sMjogu]2] logu jwnY iehu gIqu hY iehu qau bRhm bIcwr ] ijau kwsI
aupdysu hoie mwns mrqI bwr]3] koeI gwvY ko suxY hir nwmw icqu
lwie ] khu kbIr sMsw nhI Aµiq prm giq pwie ]4]1]4]55]
gauVI ]
eyk joiq eykw imlI ikMbw hoie mhoie ] ijqu Git nwmu n aUpjY
PUit mrY jnu soie ]1] swvl sud M r rwmeIAw ] myrw mnu lwgw
qoih ]1] rhwau ] swDu imlY isiD pweIAY ik eyhu jogu ik Bogu ]
duhu imil kwrju aUpjY rwm nwm sMjogu]2] logu jwnY iehu gIqu
hY iehu qau bRhm bIcwr ] ijau kwsI aupdysu hoie mwns mrqI
86
bwr]3] koeI gwvY ko suxY hir nwmw icqu lwie ] khu kbIr
sMsw nhI AMiq prm giq pwie ]4]1]4]55]
Gauri
Ek joti eka mili kinba hoi mahoi. Jit ghati Naamu na upjai
footi marai janu soi. (1) Sawal sunder Ramaia. Mera manu
laga tohi. (1) (Rahau) Sadhu milai sidhi paaiyai ki ehu jogu
ki bhogu. Duhu mili karaju upjai Ram Naam sanjogu. (2)
Logu janai ihu geet hai ihu tau Brahm beechar. Jiu Kasi
updesu hoi manas marti bar. (3)Koi gawai ko sunai Hari
Naama chit laye. Kahu Kabir sansa nahin unti paramgati
paayi. (4) (1) (4) (55) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 335)
One who is connected with Eternal God, does he not
have to born again? (Answer) Only the ones in whose mind
the sapling of God’s Name does not grow, they die. (Those
whose mind is connected with God become eternal.) (1)
O dark coloured handsome Ram! I am attached to Your
love. (My birth and death cycle is terminated.) (1) (Rahau)
You attain sidhis on meeting perfect saint. The
disciple may be a yogi or a householder. The process is
complete only when the master and the disciple meet
and the disciple is connected to Ram Naam. (2)
The people consider my compositions as ordinary
songs, but these are true Divine Knowledge. These are
a liberator like the (tradition of) teachings of Lord Shiva
to those who die at Kashi. (3)
Kabir says that any one who sings or listens to Hari
Naam with full devotion, certainly attains liberation. (4)
(1) (4) (55)
gauVI ]
jyqy jqn krq qy fUby Bv swgru nhI qwirE ry ] krm Drm krqy
bhu sMjm AhMbuiD mnu jwirE ry ]1] sws gRws ko dwqo Twkuru so ikau
87
mnhu ibswirE ry ] hIrw lwlu Amolu jnmu hY kaufI bdlY hwirE ry ]
1] rhwau ] iqRsnw iqRKw BUK BRim lwgI ihrdY nwih bIcwirE ry ]
aunmq mwn ihirE mn mwhI gur kw sbdu n DwirE ry ]2] suAwd
luBq ieMdRI rs pRyirE md rs lYq ibkwirE ry ] krm Bwg sMqn sMgwny
kwst loh auDwirE ry ]3] Dwvq join jnm BRim Qwky Ab duK kir
hm hwirE ry ] kih kbIr gur imlq mhw rsu pRym Bgiq insqwirE
ry ]4]1]5]56]
gauVI ]
jyqy jqn krq qy fUby Bv swgru nhI qwirAwy ry ] krm Drm
krqy bhu sMjm AhMbuiD mnu jwirAwy ry ]1] sws gRws ko dwqo
Twkuru so ikau mnhu ibswirAwy ry ] hIrw lwlu Amolu jnmu hY
kaufI bdlY hwirAwy ry ] 1] rhwau ] iqRsnw iqRKw BUK BRim lwgI
ihrdY nwh bIcwirAwy ry ] aunmq mwn ihirE mn mwhI gur kw
sbdu n DwirAwy ry ]2] suAwd luBq ieMdRI rs pRyirE md rs
lYq ibkwirAwy ry ] krm Bwg sMqn sMgwny kwst loh auDwirAwy
ry ]3] Dwvq join jnm BRim Qwky Ab duK kir hm hwirAwy
ry ] kih kbIr gur imlq mhw rsu pRym Bgiq insqwirAwy
ry ]4]1]5]56]
Gauri
Jete jatan karat te doobe bhav sagar nahi tario re. Karam
dharam karte bahu sanjam ahumbudhi manu jaario re. (1) Sas
gras ko dato Thakuru so kiu manho bisario re. Hira lalu
amolu janam hai kaudi badlai hario re. (1) (Rahau) Trisna
trikha bhookh bhrmi lagi hirdai nahi beechario re. Unmat
maan hirio mun mahi Gur ka sabadu na dhario re. (2) Suaad
lubhat indri rus prerio mud rus lait bikario re. Karam bhag
suntan sungane kasat loh udhario re. (3) Dhawat joni janam
bhrmi thake ub dookh kari hum hario re. Kahi Kabir Gur
milat mahan rasu prem bhagti nistario re. (4) (2) (5) (56)
88
All the people who were trying to cross the ocean of
the world, could not cross but got drowned in it. They
were performing many actions, following dharmas and
practicing austerities but their ego burnt their minds. (1)
O man! Why have you forgotten the God Who has
blessed all with breath and food? You have wasted your
invaluable birth like rubies and diamonds for just
ordinary sea shells. (1) (Rahau)
You got thirst for desires and hunger of doubts. You
did not think over these in your heart. Intoxicated with
ego, you were robbed. You did not adopt the Guru’s
teachings in your mind. (3)
Running in various incarnations and births, I am
now feeling tired. The sufferings have defeated me.
Kabir says that as soon he met his True Master, he
attained bliss. His loving devotion to God has liberated
him. (4) (2) (5) (56)
gauVI ]
kwlbUq kI hsqnI mn baurw ry clqu ricE jgdIs ] kwm suAwie
gj bis pry mn baurw ry Aµksu sihE sIs ]1] ibKY bwcu hir rwcu
smJu mn baurw ry ] inrBY hoie n hir Bjy mn baurw ry gihE n rwm
jhwju ]1] rhwau ] mrkt mustI Anwj kI mn baurw ry lInI hwQu
pswir ] CUtn ko shsw pirAw mn baurw ry nwicE Gr Gr bwir ]2]
ijau nlnI sUAtw gihE mn baurw ry mwXw iehu ibauhwru ] jYsw rMgu
ksuMB kw mn baurw ry iqau psirE pwswru ]3] nwvn kau qIrQ Gny
mn baurw ry pUjn kau bhu dyv ] khu kbIr CUtnu nhI mn baurw ry
CUtnu hir kI syv ]4]1]6]57]
gauVI ]
kwlbUq kI hsqnI mn baurw ry clqu ricE jgdIs ] kwm
suAwie gj bis pry mn baurw ry AMksu sihE sIs ]1] ibKY
89
bwcu hir rwcu smJu mn baurw ry ] inrBY hoie n hir Bjy
mn baurw ry gihE n rwm jhwju ]1] rhwau ] mrkt mustI
Anwj kI mn baurw ry lInI hwQu pswir ] CUtn ko shsw
pirAw mn baurw ry nwicAwy Gr Gr bwir ]2] ijau nlnI sUAtw
gihE mn baurw ry mwXw iehu ibauhwru ] jYsw rMgu ksuMB kw
mn baurw ry iqau psirAwy pwswru ]3] nwvn kau qIrQ Gny
mn baurw ry pUjn kau bhu dyv ] khu kbIr CUtnu nhI mn
baurw ry CUtnu hir kI syv ]4]1]6]57]
Gauri
Kalboot ki hastani mun baura re chaltu rachio Jagdis. Kaam
suayi guj bus pare mun baura re unkas sahio sis. (1) Bikhai
bachu Hari rach samajh mun baura re. Nirbhai hoi na Hari
bhaje mun baura re gahio na Ram jahaju. (1) (Rahau) Markat
musti anaj ki mun baura re lini hathu pasari. Chootan ko
sahsa paria mun baura re nachio ghur ghur bari. (2) Jiu nalni
sooata gahio mun baura re Maya eh biuharu. Jaisa rung
kusumbh ka mun baura re tiu pasrio pasaru.(3) Nawan kau
tirath ghane mun baura re poojan kau bahu dev. Kahu Kabir
chhootanu nahi mun baura re chhootanu Hari ki sev. (4) (3)
(6) (57) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 335-6)
(This world) is like the model of female elephant
which is used for attracting and traping the sexually
excited wild male elephant. O my mad mind! This world
is a play by the God. You are caught in it just like the
male elephant was caught. O my mad mind! (The result
is that the male elephant does not get the female
elaphant) but when captured has to suffer the pain of the
prod used by the driver. (1)
O my mad mind! Understand,refrain from the evil
desires and develop love for God. O my mad mind! You
did not remember God fearlessly nor took the refuge in
ship of Ram Naam. (1) (Rahau)
90
O my mad mind! The monkey extends its hand and
catches fistful of food grain (in the trap). As a result, it
does not open the fist for fear of losing food grain and gets
caught by the monkey catcher. As a result, it has to
dance in front of every house. (2)
O my mad mind! Just like a parrot is caught in the
trap, similarly humans are caught in the trap of Mayia.
Just like the colour of the safflower (kusumbh flower
colour is bright but temporary) is short lived, similarly
the display of Maya is also short lived. (3)
O my mad mind! There are many pilgrim places for
bath and also there are many gods for worshipping. O
my mad mind! Kabir says that deliverance is not in
actions but in service to Hari. (4) (3) (6) (57)
gauVI ]
Agin n dhY pvnu nhI mgnY qskru nyir n AwvY ] rwm nwm Dnu
kir sMcaunI so Dnu kq hI n jwvY ]1] hmrw Dnu mwDau goibMdu
DrxIDru iehY swr Dnu khIAY ] jo suKu pRB goibMd kI syvw so suKu rwij
n lhIAY ]1] rhwau ] iesu Dn kwrix isv snkwidk Kojq Bey
audwsI ] min mukMdu ijhbw nwrwienu prY n jm kI PwsI ]2] inj Dnu
igAwnu Bgiq guir dInI qwsu sumiq mnu lwgw ] jlq AµB QMiB mnu
Dwvq Brm bMDn Bau Bwgw ]3] khY kbIru mdn ky mwqy ihrdY dyKu
bIcwrI ] qum Gir lwK koit AsÍ hsqI hm Gir eyku murwrI
]4]1]7]58]
gauVI ]
Agin n dhY pvnu nhI mgnY qskru nyir n AwvY ] rwm nwm Dnu
kir sMcaunI so Dnu kq hI n jwvY ]1] hmrw Dnu mwDau goibMdu
DrxIDru iehY swr Dnu khIAY ] jo suKu pRB goibMd kI syvw so
suKu rwij n lhIAY ]1] rhwau ] iesu Dn kwrix isv snkwidk
Kojq Bey audwsI ] min mukd M u ijhbw nwrwienu prY n jm kI
PwsI ]2] inj Dnu igAwnu Bgiq guir dInI qwsu sumiq mnu lwgw ]
91
jlq AMB QMiB mnu Dwvq Brm bMDn Bau Bwgw ]3] khY kbIru
mdn ky mwqy ihrdY dyKu bIcwrI ] qum Gir lwK koit AsÍ hsqI
hm Gir eyku murwrI ]4]1]7]58]
Gauri
Agani nahi dahai pawanu nahi magnai taskar neri na awai.
Ram Naam dhunu kari sunchauni so dhanu kut hi na jawai.
(1) Hamra dhanu Madhau Gobind Dharni dharu ihai saar
dhanu kahiai. Jo sukh Prubh Gobind ki sewa so sukh raj na
lahiyai. (1) (Rahau) Is dhanu karani Siv Sankadik khojat bhae
udasi. Mani mukandu jihba Narainu parai na jum ki fasi. (2)
Nij dhanu gianu bhagti Guri dini tasu sumati manu laga.
Jalat umbh thumbhi munu dhawat bharam bandhan bhau
bhaga.(3) Kahai Kabir madan ke mate hirdai dekh beecharee.
Tum ghari lakh koti asav hasti hum ghari ek Murari. (4) (1)
Collect the wealth of Ram Naam. This wealth is not
burnt by fire nor destroyed by air. Even the thiefs do not
come near it. This wealth never gets lost. (1)
Our wealth is only Madho, Gobind and sustainer of
the world, the God. This is the real wealth. The pleasure
you derive from the service to your Master Gobind, it is
not available even in kingship. (1) (Rahau)
To search for this even Lord Shiva, Sanika and
others became Udasis. One who has Mukand in his mind
and Narain on his tongue, he shall never have to suffer
the noose of the massenger of death. (2)
My Guru gave the knowledge of his wealth of
devotion. My mind got attached to his sage advice. I was
burning and got water which cooled me and also
supported me as I was running hither and thither. My
shackles of doubt and fear were broken. (3)
92
Kabir says, o the one mad with pride! Just think in
your heart. You have lakhs and crores of horses and
elephants. I have only Murari with me. (Tell me whose
wealth is better?) (4) (1) (7) (58)
gauVI ]
ijau kip ky kr musit cnn kI lubiD n iqAwgu dieE ] jo jo krm
kIey lwlc isau qy iPir grih pirE ]1] Bgiq ibnu ibrQy jnmu
gieE ] swDsMgiq Bgvwn Bjn ibnu khI n scu rihE ]1] rhwau ]
ijau auidAwn kusm prPuilq iknih n GRwau lieE ] qYsy BRmq Anyk
join mih iPir iPir kwl hieE ]2] ieAw Dn jobn Aru suq dwrw pyKn
kau ju dieE ]iqn hI mwih Atik jo aurJy ieMdRI pRyir lieE ]3] AauD
Anl qnu iqn ko mµdru chu ids Twtu TieE ] kih kbIr BY swgr
qrn kau mY siqgur Et lieE ]4]1]8]59]
gauVI ]
ijau kip ky kr musit cnn kI lubiD n iqAwgu dieAwy] jo
jo krm kIey lwlc isau qy iPir grih pirAwy ]1] Bgiq ibnu
ibrQy jnmu gieAwy ] swDsMgiq Bgvwn Bjn ibnu khI n scu
rihAwy ]1] rhwau ] ijau auidAwn kusm prPuilq iknih n GRwau
lieAwy ] qYsy BRmq Anyk join mih iPir iPir kwl hieAwy ]2]
ieAw Dn jobn Aru suq dwrw pyKn kau ju dieAwy ] iqn hI
mwih Atik jo aurJy ieMdRI pRyir lieAwy ]3] AauD Anl qnu
iqn ko mMdru chu ids Twtu TieAwy] kih kbIr BY swgr qrn
kau mY siqgur Et lieAwy ]4]1]8]59]
Gauri
Jiu kapi ke kari musti chanan ki lubadhi na tiagu dayio. Jo
jo karam kie lalach siu te fir garahi pario. (1) Bhagati binu
birthe janamu gayio. Sadhsangati Bhagwan bhajan binu kahi
na such rahio. (1) (Rahau) Jiu udian kusum parfulit kinhi na
ghrau layio. Taise bhrmat anek joni mahi fir fir kalu haiyo.
(2) Ia dhun joban aru sut dara pekhan kau ju daiyo. Tini hi
93
mahi ataki jo urjhe indri preri laiyo. (3) Audh anal tanu tin
ko mandiru chahu dis that thaio. Kahu Kabir bhai sagar taran
kau mai Satigur ot laio. (4) (1) (8) (59)
Just like the mokey has his fist full of gram and does
not leave it because of greed and thus gets caught,
similarly all the actions done with motive of greed
become cause for noose of death (1)
Without devotion to God the birth went waste.
Except in the company of saints and devotion to God,
truth does not prevail. (1) (Rahau)
Just like the flowers bloom in the forest and they
wither without anybody smelling them. Similarly, we
reincarnate in many lives and death destroys us each
time. (2)
The wealth, youth, sons and wife have been given
to man for taking care (and his test for devotion to God).
Those who have been absorbed in enjoyment of their
senses have been trapped. (3)
The human body is a house of straw. The fire of
death has surrounded it from all the four sides. Kabir
says that he has surrendered to his Satiguru for crossing
the ocean of the world. (4) (1) (8) (59)
gauVI ]
pwnI mYlw mwtI gorI ] ies mwtI kI puqrI jorI ]1] mY nwhI kCu Awih
n morw ] qnu Dnu sBu rsu goibµd qorw ]1] rhwau ] ies mwtI mih pvnu
smwieAw ] JUTw prpµcu joir clwieAw ]2] iknhU lwK pWc kI jorI ]
Aµq kI bwr ggrIAw PorI ]3] kih kbIr iek nIv auswrI ] iKn
mih ibnis jwie AhMkwrI ]4]1]9]60]
gauVI ]
pwnI mYlw mwtI gorI ] ies mwtI kI puqrI jorI ]1] mY nwhI
94
kCu Awih n morw ] qnu Dnu sBu rsu goibMd qorw ]1] rhwau ]
ies mwtI mih pvnu smwieAw ] JUTw prpMcu joir clwieAw
]2] iknhU lwK pWc kI jorI ] AMq kI bwr ggrIAw PorI
]3] kih kbIr iek nIv auswrI ] iKn mih ibnis jwie
AhMkwrI ]4]1]9]60]
Gauri
Pani maila mati gori. Is mati ki putri jori. (1) Main nahi kachhu
ahi na mora. Tun dhan sab ras Gobind tora. (1) (Rahao) Is mati
mahi pawan smayia. Jhootha parpanch jore chalayia. (2) Kinhu
lakh panch ki jori. Unt ki bar gagria phori (3) Kah Kabir ik
niv usari. Khin mahi binis jai ahankari. (4) (60)
(In this composition, Saint Kabir has described
impermanence of human existence and futility of
amassing wealth by unfair means.)
God created human body from dirty (coloured) fluids
like blood and white earth (skin). With this type of
materials, He fabricated a puppet. (1)
(Since all the body, mind, faculties and wealth is
given by God). Saint Kabir thanks God by stating that
the body, wealth and enjoyment are all gifts of God and
there is nothing which is his own (1) (Rahau).
(After creating the puppet) God put air into it (which
made it work like human being). As soon as it started
working, it started a racket to collect wealth. (2)
Some collected one lakh and some five lakhs i.e.
enough wealth. But when they died, the relatives while
taking the body to the funeral ground broke only an
earthen pitcher (a valueless item). (3)
Kabir says that humans build foundations for
large projects to satisfy their exalted egos. They do not
95
understand that they may die any moment. (4)
(1) (9) (60)
gauVI ]
rwm jpau jIA AYsy AYsy ] DR¾ pRihlwd jipE hir jYsy ]1] dIn
dieAwl Brosy qyry ] sBu prvwru cVwieAw byVy ]1] rhwau ] jw iqsu
BwvY qw hukmu mnwvY ] ies byVy kau pwir lGwvY ]2] gur prswid AYsI
buiD smwnI ] cUik geI iPir Awvn jwnI ]3] khu kbIr Bju
swirgpwnI ] aurvwir pwir sB eyko dwnI ]4]2]10]61]
gauVI ]
rwm jpau jIA AYsy AYsy ] DRU pRihlwd jipE hir jYsy ]1]
dIn dieAwl Brosy qyry ] sBu prvwru cVwieAw byVy ]1] rhwau]
jw iqsu BwvY qw hukmu mnwvY ] ies byVy kau pwir lGwvY ]2]
gur prswid AYsI buiD smwnI ] cUik geI iPir Awvn jwnI ]3]
khu kbIr Bju swirgpwnI ] aurvwir pwir sB eyko dwnI
]4]2]10]61]
Gauri
Ram japau ji aise aise. Dhru Prahlad japio Hari jaise. (1) Deen
daiyal bhrose Tere. Sabhu parwaru charaia bere. (1) (Rahau)
Ja Tis bhawai ta hukumu manawai. Is bere kau paari
lunghawai. (2) Gur parsadi aisi budhi samani. Chooki gayee
firi awani jani. (3) Kahu Kabir bhaju Sarigpani. Urwari paari
subh eko jani. (4) (2) (10) (61) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 337)
O my mind! Remember RamNaam with full faith
just like Dhruv and Prahlad did. (1)
O God! Merciful on the humble, in full faith on You,
I have boarded my full family in the ship of Your
devotion. (1) (Rahau)
When He is pleased, He shall make me obey His
command and cross the ship from the ocean of the
world. (2)
96
With the grace of the Guru, I have acquired such
wisdom that my cycle of birth and death is terminated. (3)
Kabir says that we should meditate on God. He is
the only one donor to bless us with (our needs in this
world and also grant liberation). (4) (2) (10) (61)
gauVI 9 ]
join Cwif jau jg mih AwieE ] lwgq pvn Ksmu ibsrwieE ]1]
jIArw hir ky gunw gwau ]1] rhwau ] grB join mih aurD qpu
krqw ] qau jTr Agin mih rhqw ]2] lK caurwsIh join BRim
AwieE ] Ab ky Cutky Taur n TwieE ]3] khu kbIr Bju swirgpwnI ]
Awvq dIsY jwq n jwnI ]4]1]11]62]
gauVI 9 ]
join Cwif jau jg mih AwieAwy ] lwgq pvn Ksmu ibsrwieAo
]1] jIArw hir ky gunw gwau ]1] rhwau ] grB join mih aurD
qpu krqw ] qau jTr Agin mih rhqw ]2] lK caurwsIh
join BRim AwieAwy ] Ab ky Cutky Taur n TwieAwy ]3] khu
kbIr Bju swirgpwnI ] Awvq dIsY jwq n jwnI ]4]1]11]62]
Gauri 9
Joni chhadi jau jug mahi aio. Lagat pawan Khasamu bisraio.
(1) Jiara Hari ke guna gaau. (1) (Rahau) Garabh joni mahi
uradh tupu karta. Tau jathar agani mahi rahata. (2) Lakh
chaurasihi joni bhrumi aio. Ub ke chhutke thaur na thaio. (3)
Kahu Kabir bhaju Sarigpani. Awat deesai jat na jani. (4) (1)
When the newly born baby comes out of the mother’s
womb and is exposed to air, it forgets the Master. (1)
O being! Sing the praise of Hari. (1) (Rahau)
When in the womb, you performed high level
austerities by hanging upside down. Then you were
saved from the fire (heat) in the mother’s womb. (2)
97
You have passed through 84 lakh incarnations.
(This human life is the only chance of liberation.) If you
miss this opprtunity, you shall not find solace elsewhere
again. (3)
Kabir says that one must remember the Unmanifest
God who is generous and beyond birth and death. (4) (1)
(11) (62)
gauVI pUrbI ]
surg bwsu n bwCIAY frIAY n nrik invwsu ] honw hY so hoeI hY mnih
n kIjY Aws ]1] rmeIAw gun gweIAY ] jw qy pweIAY prm inDwnu
]1] rhwau ] ikAw jpu ikAw qpu sMjmo ikAw brqu ikAw iesnwnu ]
jb lgu jugiq n jwnIAY Bwau Bgiq Bgvwn ]2] sMpY dyiK n hrKIAY
ibpiq dyiK n roie ] ijau sMpY iqau ibpiq hY ibD ny ricAw so hoie
]3] kih kbIr Ab jwinAw sMqn irdY mJwir ] syvk so syvw Bly ijh
Gt bsY murwir ]4]1]12]63]
gauVI pUrbI ]
surg bwsu n bwCIAY frIAY n nrik invwsu ] honw hY so hoeI
hY mnih n kIjY Aws ]1] rmeIAw gun gweIAY ] jw qy pweIAY
prm inDwnu ]1] rhwau ] ikAw jpu ikAw qpu sMjmo ikAw
brqu ikAw iesnwnu ] jb lgu jugiq n jwnIAY Bwau Bgiq
Bgvwn ]2] sMpY dyiK n hrKIAY ibpiq dyiK n roie ] ijau
sMpY iqau ibpiq hY ibD ny ricAw so hoie ]3] kih kbIr
Ab jwinAw sMqn irdY mJwir ] syvk so syvw Bly ijh Gt
bsY murwir ]4]1]12]63]
Gauri Poorbi
Surg basu na bachhiai dariai na narak niwasu. Hona hai so
hoi hai manhi na keejai aas. (1) Ramayia gun gaiyai. Ja te
paiyai param nidhanu. (1) (Rahau) Kia japu kia tapu sanjmo
kia baratu kia isnanu. Jub lugu jugati na janiai bhau bhagati
Bhagwan. (2) Sumpai dekhi na harkhiai bipiti dekh na roi.
98
Jiu sumpai tiu bipiti hai bidh ne rachia so hoi. (3) Kahi Kabir
ub jania suntan ridai majhari. Sewak so sewa bhale jih ghat
basai Murari. (4) (1) (12) (63)
Do not wish to live in heaven and be not afraid to
live in hell. Whatever is to happen shall happen. Do not
develop hopes in your mind. (1)
Sing the praise of the Lord. Only from Him you shall
get highest form of treasure. (1) (Rahau)
So long you do not learn the way to remember and
practice devotion to God, what is the use of recitations,
austerities, self-control and holy baths? (2)
Do not feel elated by seeing your assets and do not
weep over hardships. Possessions and hardships are the
same (as they are as per God’s Will.) Whatever has been
decided by the Creator God shall happen. (3)
Kabir says that now he has understood that God
resides in the heart of the saints. Only such servants of
the saints are good in whose heart God resides like those
those of the saints. (4) (1) (12) (63)
gauVI ]
ry mn qyro koie nhI iKµic lyie ijin Bwru ] ibrK bsyro pµiK ko qYso iehu
sMswru ]1] rwm rsu pIAw ry ] ijh rs ibsir gey rs Aaur ]1] rhwau ]
Aaur muey ikAw roeIAY jau Awpw iQru n rhwie ] jo aupjY so ibnis
hY duKu kir rovY blwie ]2] jh kI aupjI qh rcI pIvq mrdn lwg ]
kih kbIr iciq cyiqAw rwm ismir bYrwg ]3]2]13]64]
gauVI ]
ry mn qyro koie nhI iKMic lyie ijin Bwru ] ibrK bsyro pMiK
ko qYso iehu sMswru ]1] rwm rsu pIAw ry ] ijh rs ibsir
gey rs Aaur ]1] rhwau ] Aaur muey ikAw roeIAY jau Awpw
99
iQru n rhwie ] jo aupjY so ibnis hY duKu kir rovY blwie
]2] jh kI aupjI qh rcI pIvq mrdn lwg ] kih kbIr
iciq cyiqAw rwm ismir bYrwg ]3]2]13]64]
Gauri
Re mun tero koi nahi khinch lei jini bharu. Birakh basero
punkhi ko taiso ihu sunsaru (1) Ram rasu peea re. Jih rus
bisari gaye rus aur. (1) (Rahau) Aur mooye kia roeeyai jau
aapa thiru na rahayi. Jo upjai si binis hai dukh kari rovai
balai. (2) Jah ki upji tah rachi peevat mardan lag. Kahi Kabir
chiti chetia Ram simiri bairag. (3) (2) (13) (64)
O my mind! Nobody is your true friend. So do not
draw other’s load on your head. Just like the birds come
and spend the night on a tree, this world is just like such
a tree. (1)
Drink the pleasure of Ram Naam. After that you
shall forget all other pleasures. (1) (Rahau)
Why weep on other’s death? We ourself shall not live
for ever. Only my ghost shall weep on other’s suffering. (2)
My mind has been absorbed in the source from
where it came (in God). Now with the company of saints,
it drinks nectar. Kabir says that he has decided in his
mind to get detached from the world and only remember
God. (3) (2) (13) (64)
rwgu gauVI ]
pµQu inhwrY kwmnI locn BrI ly auswsw ] aur n BIjY pgu nw iKsY
hir drsn kI Awsw ]1] aufhu n kwgw kwry ] byig imlIjY Apuny
rwm ipAwry ]1] rhwau ] kih kbIr jIvn pd kwrin hir kI
Bgiq krIjY ] eyku AwDwru nwmu nwrwien rsnw rwmu rvIjY
]2]1]14]65]
100
rwgu gauVI ]
pMQu inhwrY kwmnI locn BrI ly auswsw ] aur n BIjY pgu nw
iKsY hir drsn kI Awsw ]1] aufhu n kwgw kwry ] byig imlIjY
Apuny rwm ipAwry ]1] rhwau ] kih kbIr jIvn pd kwrin hir
kI Bgiq krIjY ] eyku AwDwru nwmu nwrwien rsnw rwmu rvIjY
]2]1]14]65]
Ragu Gauri
Punthu niharai kamni lochan bhari le usasa. Ur na bheejai
pagu na khisai Hari darsan ki aasa. (1) Udahu na kaga kaare.
Begi milijai apune Ram piare. (1) (Rahau) Kahi Kabir jeevan
pud kaarin Hari ki bhagati karijai. Eku aadharu Naam
Narain rasna Ramu raweejai. (2) (1) (14) (65)
(Just like the wife separated from her husband who
is gone abroad) is looking at the path with tears in her
eyes and is breathing deeply due to sadness, and she is
not satisfied without meeting her husband; nor her feet
move while watching the path; similarly Kabir says that
he has yearning in his mind to see God. (1)
The wife becomes impatient and requests the
crows. O black crow! Fly (if the crow flies, then the
husband would be coming). Kabir says with same deep
desire, how can he meet his beloved Ram? (1) (Rahau)
Kabir says that to attain the state of true life,
practice loving devotion of God. Have the support of the
Name of Unmanifest God only and recite Ram Naam
with your tongue. (2) (1) (14) (65)
rwgu gauVI 11 ]
Aws pws Gn qursI kw ibrvw mwJ bnw ris gwaUN ry ] auAw kw srUpu
dyiK mohI guAwrin mo kau Coif n Awau n jwhU ry ]1] qoih crn mnu
lwgo swirMgDr ] so imlY jo bfBwgo ]1] rhwau ] ibMdRwbn mn hrn
101
mnohr ik®sn crwvq gwaU ry ] jw kw Twkuru quhI swirMgDr moih kbIrw
nwaU ry ]2]2]15]66]
rwgu gauVI 11 ]
Aws pws Gn qursI kw ibrvw mwJ bnw ris gwaUN ry ] auAw kw
srUpu dyiK mohI guAwrin mo kau Coif n Awau n jwhU ry ]1] qoih
crn mnu lwgo swirMgDr ] so imlY jo bfBwgo ]1] rhwau ]
ibMdwR bn mn hrn mnohr ik®sn crwvq gwaU ry ] jw kw Twkuru
quhI swirMgDr moih kbIrw nwaU ry ]2]2]15]66]
Ragu Gauri 11
Aas paas ghun tursi ka birwa maajh Banarasi gau re. Ua ka
saroopu dekhi mohi guarni mo kau chhodi na jahoo re. (1)
Tohi charan manu lago Saringdhar. So milai jo budbhago. (1)
(Rahau) Brindabun mun haran manohar Krisan charawat
gau re. Ja ka Thakur tuhi Saringdhar mohi Kabira nau re.
(2) (2) (15) (66) (Sri Guru Granth sahib page 338)
(Our body is like Brindabun (a town in U. P. near
Mathura where Lord Krishna grazed cows) where God
is persuading our senses like the grazing of the cows.
After seeing God, Kabir prays to God like Radhika (a
devotee of Lord Krishna.))
There are many basil (tulsi) plants. In Banaras
there are many cows. (Kabir is visualising Banaras as
Brindabun). Myself a cowherd after seeing the Lord has
been completely won over. Now please do not go away
after deserting me. (1)
O God! My loving mind is completely with Your feet.
O God! Only some very lucky ones can get attached to
You. (1) (Rahau)
At Brindabun, handsome Lord Krishna who steals
your heart is grazing cows. O God! The name of the man
of whom You are the master is Kabir. (Please do not
102
forget me after seeing other cowherds (saints)). (2) (2)
(15) (66)
gauVI pUrbI 12 ]
ibpl bsqR kyqy hY pihry ikAw bn mDy bwsw ] khw BieAw nr dyvw
DoKy ikAw jil boirE igAwqw ]1] jIAry jwihgw mY jwnW ] Aibgq
smJu ieAwnw ] jq jq dyKau bhuir n pyKau sMig mwieAw lptwnw
]1] rhwau ] igAwnI iDAwnI bhu aupdysI iehu jgu sglo DMDw ] kih
kbIr iek rwm nwm ibnu ieAw jgu mwieAw AµDw ]2]1]16]67]
gauVI pUrbI 12 ]
ibpl bsqR kyqy hY pihry ikAw bn mDy bwsw ] khw BieAw
nr dyvw DoKy ikAw jil boirAwy igAwqw ]1] jIAry jwihgw
mY jwnW ] Aibgq smJu ieAwnw ] jq jq dyKau bhuir n pyKau
sMig mwieAw lptwnw ]1] rhwau ] igAwnI iDAwnI bhu aupdysI
iehu jgu sglo DMDw ] kih kbIr iek rwm nwm ibnu ieAw
jgu mwieAw AMDw ]2]1]16]67]
Ragu Gauri 12
Bipal bastr kete hai pahire kia bun madhe basa. Kaha bhayia
nur deva dhokhe kia jali borio giata. (1) Jeeare jahiga mai
janan. Abigut samajhu iana. Jut jut dekhau bahuri na pekhau
sungi Maya laptana. (1) (Rahau) Giani dhiani bahu updesi
ihu jugu saglai dhundha. Kahi Kabir ik Ram Naam binu ia
jagu Maya undha. (2) (1) (16) (67)
What if you wear many clothes or live in the forest?
What if you, after having worn distinctive dress of some
order and cheated the men and gods? What if you have
got drowned in Ganges and died? (1)
O human being! I have understood that you have
to finally die. O ignorant person! Think of your low state
of mind. The Maya, whereever it is seen, it is not seen
again. But still you are attached to Maya. (1) (Rahau)
103
Being a giani (scholar), a meditator and a preacher
is only a worldly business. Kabir says that without Ram
Naam, this whole world has been blinded by Maya. (2)
(1) (16) (67)
gauVI 12 ]
mn ry Cwfhu Brmu pRgt hoie nwchu ieAw mwieAw ky fWfy ] sUru ik snmuK
rn qy frpY sqI ik sWcY BWfy ]1] fgmg Cwif ry mn baurw ] Ab
qau jry mry isiD pweIAY lIno hwiQ sMDaurw ]1] rhwau ] kwm k®oD
mwieAw ky lIny ieAw ibiD jgqu ibgUqw ] kih kbIr rwjw rwm n
Cofau sgl aUc qy aUcw ]2]2]17]68]
gauVI 12 ]
mn ry Cwfhu Brmu pRgt hoie nwchu ieAw mwieAw ky fWfy ]
sUru ik snmuK rn qy frpY sqI ik sWcY BWfy ]1] fgmg
Cwif ry mn baurw ] Ab qau jry mry isiD pweIAY lIno hwiQ
sMDaurw ]1] rhwau ] kwm k®oD mwieAw ky lIny ieAw ibiD
jgqu ibgUqw ] kih kbIr rwjw rwm n Cofau sgl aUc qy
aUcw ]2]2]17]68]
Gauri 12
Mun re chhadahu bharam prgat hoi nachahu ia Maya ke
dande. Sooru ki sanmukh run te darpai sati ki sanchai
bhande. (1) Dugmug chhadi re mun baura. Ub tau jare mare
sidhi paiyai lino hathi sundhaura. (1) (Rahau) Kaam krodh
Maya ke leene ia bidhi jagatu bigoota. Kahi Kabir Raja Ram
na chhodau sagal ooch te oocha. (2) (2) (17) (68)
O my mind! You are working under influence of
Maya. Now forget about all worries of social approval
and dance openly leaving all the doubts. What type of
a soldier you are if you are afraid of war in front of you?
What is that virtuous woman who instead of preparing
104
to die with the husband is collecting house hold
utensils. (1)
O my foolish mind! Leave all double-mindedness.
When you have the cocoanut in your hands, (like a
woman who is going to perform sati and has a cocoanut
and vermilion in her hand) it is better to get burnt and
die. (1) (Rahau)
O the one lost in lustful desires and anger! The
world has lost everything. Kabir says that he shall not
leave God Who is highest of all. (2) (2) (17) (68)
gauVI 13 ]
Purmwnu qyrw isrY aUpir iPir n krq bIcwr ] quhI drIAw quhI krIAw
quJY qy insqwr ]1] bMdy bMdgI iekqIAwr ] swihbu rosu Drau ik ipAwru
]1] rhwau ] nwmu qyrw AwDwru myrw ijau PUlu jeI hY nwir ] kbIr gulwmu
Gr kw jIAwie BwvY mwir ]2]18]69]
gauVI 13 ]
Purmwnu qyrw isrY aUpir iPir n krq bIcwr ] quhI drIAw quhI
krIAw quJY qy insqwr ]1] bMdy bMdgI iekqIAwr ] swihbu rosu
Drau ik ipAwru ]1] rhwau ] nwmu qyrw AwDwru myrw ijau PUlu jeI
hY nwir ] kbIr gulwmu Gr kw jIAwie BwvY mwir ]2]18]69]
Gauri 13
Furmanu Tera sirai oopar firi na karat beechar. Tuhi daria
Tuhi karia Tujhai te nistar. (1) Bunde bundagi iktiar. Sahib
rosu dharau ki piaru. (1) (Rahau) Naam Tera adharu mera jiu
foolu jayee hai nari. Kahi Kabir gulam ghar ka jeeyai bhawai
mari. (2) (18) (69) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 338)
Your command is completely acceptable. Once I get
Your command, I do not question or argue about it. You
are the river and You are the boatman. Only You can
liberate me. (1)
105
O man! You remember God, irrespective of whether
He may reprimand you or love you. (1) (Rahau)
O God! Your Name is my only support. (I become
happy after getting Your Name) as the wife gets elated
after meeting her husband. Kabir says, O God! I am your
domestic slave. You may love me or kill me. (2) (18) (69)
gauVI ]
lK caurwsIh jIA join mih BRmq nµdu bhu Qwko ry ] Bgiq hyiq
Avqwru lIE hY Bwgu bfo bpurw ko ry ]1] qum@ ju khq hau nµd ko
nµdnu nµd su nµdnu kw ko ry ] Drin Akwsu dso ids nwhI qb iehu
nµdu khw Qo ry ]1] rhwau ] sMkit nhI prY join nhI AwvY nwmu inrMjn
jw ko ry ] kbIr ko suAwmI AYso Twkuru jw kY mweI n bwpo ry
]2]19]70]
gauVI ]
lK caurwsIh jIA join mih BRmq nµdu bhu Qwko ry ] Bgiq
hyiq Avqwru lIE hY Bwgu bfo bpurw ko ry ]1] qum@ ju khq
hau nµd ko nµdnu nµd su nµdnu kw ko ry ] Drin Akwsu
dso ids nwhI qb iehu nµdu khw Qo ry ]1] rhwau ] sMkit
nhI prY join nhI AwvY nwmu inrMjn jw ko ry ] kbIr ko suAwmI
AYso Twkuru jw kY mweI n bwpo ry ]2]19]70]
Gauri 5
Lukh Chaurasih jia joni mahi bhrmat Nundu bahu thako re.
Bhagti hoti awtaru leo hai bhagu bado bapura ko re. (1) Tum
ju kahat hau Nund ko nandanu Nund su nundanu ka ko re.
Dharin akaasu daso dis nahi tub ihu Nundu kaha tho re. (1)
Rahau) Sunkati nahi parai joni nahi awai naam Niranjan ja
ko re. Kabir ko Suami aiso Thakuru ja kai mayi na bapo re.
(2) (19) (70) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 338-9)
(There is a tradition that) Nund the foster father of
Lord Krishna had tired of incarnating in 84 lakh births.
106
Due to his devotion to God and meditations, Lord Shiva
was pleased and became his adopted son. (1)
He was very lucky. You say that God was the son of
Nand, then whose son was Nand? When the earh, sky
and all the ten directions were not there, then where was
Nand? (1) (Rahau)
O brother! One Whose name is Niranjan, He does
not come to suffering nor does incarnate in various
births. Kabir’s Master is That Who has no mother or
father. (2) (19) (70)
gauVI ]
inMdau inMdau mo kau logu inMdau ] inMdw jn kau KrI ipAwrI ] inMdw
bwpu inMdw mhqwrI ]1] rhwau ] inMdw hoie q bYkuMiT jweIAY ] nwmu
pdwrQu mnih bsweIAY ] irdY suD jau inMdw hoie ] hmry kpry inMdku
Doie ]1] inMdw krY su hmrw mIqu ] inMdk mwih hmwrw cIqu ] inMdku
so jo inMdw horY ] hmrw jIvnu inMdku lorY ]2] inMdw hmrI pRym ipAwru ]
inMdw hmrw krY auDwru ] jn kbIr kau inMdw swru ] inMdku fUbw hm
auqry pwir ]3]20]71]
gauVI ]
inMdau inMdau mo kau logu inMdau ] inMdw jn kau KrI ipAwrI ]
inMdw bwpu inMdw mhqwrI ]1] rhwau ] inMdw hoie q bYkuMiT
jweIAY ] nwmu pdwrQu mnih bsweIAY ] irdY suD jau inMdw hoie ]
hmry kpry inMdku Doie ]1] inMdw krY su hmrw mIqu ] inMdk
mwih hmwrw cIqu ] inMdku so jo inMdw horY ] hmrw jIvnu inMdku
lorY ]2] inMdw hmrI pRym ipAwru ] inMdw hmrw krY auDwru ]
jn kbIr kau inMdw swru ] inMdku fUbw hm auqry pwir
]3]20]71]
Gauri
Nindau nindau mo kau logu nindau. Ninda jun kau khari
piari. Ninda baap ninda mahtari (1) (Rahau) Ninda hoi ta
107
baikunth jayie.Naam padarath maneh basayie. Ride sudh jau
ninda hoi. Hamre kapre nindak dhoi (1) Ninda kare su hamra
meet. Nindak mahi hamara cheet. Nindak so jo ninda hore.
Hamra jiwan nindak lore. (2) Ninda hamri prem piar. Ninda
hamra kare udhar. Jun Kabir kau ninda saru. Nindak dooba
hum utre paar. (3) (20) (71) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 339)
(In this beautiful composition Saint Kabir has
described how to deal with the ciritics and criticism. To
understand the under-lying idea, let us first learn that
according to “Gyan Marag” (path of knowledge); the self-
realized saints are beyond “karma” or the effect of their
actions on them. Those who praise them take the fruit
of their good actions away and the punishment for bad
action goes to those who criticize them. Therefore, Saint
Kabir advises us to remain balanced in face of criticism
and not to stop the critics.)
O my critics! Criticize me (as much as you can)
because it is very dear to this humble person. I love
critics like my father and mother (because they are
always wishing me well so are my critics and their
criticism) (1) (Rahau)
(Because criticism enables one to correct oneself and
overcome evil tendencies). One goes to paradise by being
criticized. Criticism enables one to settle God’s Name
(Naam) in one’s mind. (Because criticism enables one to
know and correct one’s faults), one’s mind becomes pure
as a result of criticism. In fact the critics wash the dirt
(sins) of our clothes (mind) (1)
Therefore, whosoever criticizes us, is our dear
friend. Our mind is always resting in the critics i.e. We
would like to know our faults from them. (Criticism being
so beneficial, therefore a person who stops his criticism
108
is his own real critic. A critic is always our well-wisher
and desirous of our long life. (A pure minded person
without faults always lives long) (2)
On account of above reasons, we love our critics and
the criticism. Criticism in fact is the cause for our
salvation. Kabir says that the criticism is the real
substance for him as it is useful knowledge. (Here is the
parody of all what is said above). Because of the
ciriticism, Kabir crossed the ocean of worldly mire but
the ciritic was drowned.
rwjw rwm qUM AYsw inrBau qrn qwrn rwm rwieAw ]1] rhwau ] jb hm
hoqy qb qum nwhI Ab qum hhu hm nwhI ] Ab hm qum eyk Bey hih eykY
dyKq mnu pqIAwhI ]1] jb buiD hoqI qb blu kYsw Ab buiD blu n
KtweI ] kih kbIr buiD hir leI myrI buiD bdlI isiD pweI ]2]21]72]
rwjw rwm qUM AYsw inrBau qrn qwrn rwm rwieAw ]1] rhwau ]
jb hm hoqy qb qum nwhI Ab qum hhu hm nwhI ] Ab hm
qum eyk Bey hih eykY dyKq mnu pqIAwhI ]1] jb buiD hoqI
qb blu kYsw Ab buiD blu n KtweI ] kih kbIr buiD hir
leI myrI buiD bdlI isiD pweI ]2]21]72]
Raja Ram Tu aisa nirbhau taran taaran Ram Rayia. (1) Jub
hum hote tub Tum nahi ub Tum hahu hum nahi. Ub hum Tum
ek bhae hahi ekai dekhat manu patiahi. (1) (Rahau) Jub budhi
hoti tub balu kaisa ub budhi bulu na khatai. Kahi Kabir budhi
hari layee meri budhi badli sidhi paai. (2) (21) (72)
O Raja Ram! You are fearless and have come to be
the saviour and liberator. (1)
When I had ego, You were not residing in me. Now
that You have come to reside in my mind, my ego has
been dispelled. Now You and me have become one. My
mind is pleased. (1) (Rahau)
109
When I was using my own wisdom, (I was having
fear in my mind) I had no strength. Kabir says since my
mind has acquired Divine wisdom (my wisdom has
changed), I have attained sidhies. (2) (21) (72)
gauVI ]
Kt nym kir koTVI bWDI bsqu AnUpu bIc pweI ] kuMjI kulPu pRwn
kir rwKy krqy bwr n lweI ]1] Ab mn jwgq rhu ry BweI ] gwPlu
hoie kY jnmu gvwieE coru musY Gru jweI ]1] rhwau ] pµc phrUAw
dr mih rhqy iqn kw nhI pqIAwrw ] cyiq sucyq icq hoie rhu qau
lY prgwsu aujwrw ]2] nau Gr dyiK ju kwmin BUlI bsqu AnUp n
pweI ] khqu kbIr nvY Gr mUsy dsvYN qqu smweI ]3]22]73]
gauVI ]
Kt nym kir koTVI bWDI bsqu AnUpu bIc pweI ] kuMjI kulPu
pRwn kir rwKy krqy bwr n lweI ]1] Ab mn jwgq rhu ry
BweI ] gwPlu hoie kY jnmu gvwieAwy coru musY Gru jweI ]1]
rhwau ] pMc phrUAw dr mih rhqy iqn kw nhI pqIAwrw ] cyiq
sucyq icq hoie rhu qau lY prgwsu aujwrw ]2] nau Gr dyiK
ju kwmin BUlI bsqu AnUp n pweI ] khqu kbIr nvY Gr mUsy
dsvYN qqu smweI ]3]22]73]
Gauri
Khut nem kari kothari bandhi basatu anoopu beech payi. Kunji
kulfu pran kari rakhe Karte bar na layi. (1) Ub mun jaagat rahu
re bhayi. Gafalu hoi kai janamu gawaio choru musai ghar jayi.
(1) (Rahau) Punch pahrooa dur mahi rahte tin ka nahi patiara.
Chet suchet chit hoi rahu tau lai pargasu ujara. (2) Nau ghar
dekhi ju kamni bhooli basatu anoop na payi. Kahatu Kabir
nawai ghar moose daswai tut samayi. (3) (22) (73)
God made a room (human body) with six chakras
(Mooladhar, Swadisthana, Manipura, Anahta, Vishudhi
110
and Ajna chakras). He placed one rare thing (soul) in it.
The prana (vital airs) were made the protecting guards.
But God did not put locks and keys to the doors.(1)
(In this open house) o brother! Always remain
awake. You have wasted your last life as you went to
sleep. The thiefs have entered your mind and are
robbing you. (1) (Rahau)
The five senses (eyes, ears, nose, smell and taste)
which are guarding the doors are not dependable. (They
also join the thieves.) Remember this and become alert.
Then there shall be light and illumination in this house
(mind). (2)
The woman (saint) who was caught in illusion by
seeing the ten doors, never found the invaluable thing
(Liberation) which was available in the tenth door (the
Sahasrara chakra on the top of head which connects us
with Divine energy,) (3) (22) (73)
gauVI ]
mweI moih Avru n jwinE AwnwnW ] isv snkwid jwsu gun gwvih
qwsu bsih mory pRwnwnW ] rhwau ] ihrdy pRgwsu igAwn gur gMimq
ggn mµfl mih iDAwnwnW ] ibKY rog BY bMDn Bwgy mn inj Gir
suKu jwnwnw ]1] eyk sumiq riq jwin mwin pRB dUsr mnih n Awnwnw ]
cMdn bwsu Bey mn bwsn iqAwig GitE AiBmwnwnw ]2] jo jn gwie
iDAwie jsu Twkur qwsu pRBU hY QwnwnW ] iqh bf Bwg bisE min jw
kY krm pRDwn mQwnwnw ]3] kwit skiq isv shju pRgwisE eykY
eyk smwnwnw ] kih kbIr gur Byit mhw suK BRmq rhy mnu mwnwnW
]4]23]74]
gauVI ]
mweI moih Avru n jwinE AwnwnW ] isv snkwid jwsu gun
gwvih qwsu bsih mory pRwnwnW ] rhwau ] ihrdy pRgwsu igAwn gur
gMimq ggn mMfl mih iDAwnwnW ] ibKY rog BY bMDn Bwgy mn
111
inj Gir suKu jwnwnw ]1] eyk sumiq riq jwin mwin pRB dUsr
mnih n Awnwnw ] cMdn bwsu Bey mn bwsn iqAwig GitE
AiBmwnwnw ]2] jo jn gwie iDAwie jsu Twkur qwsu pRBU hY
QwnwnW ] iqh bf Bwg bisE min jw kY krm pRDwn mQwnwnw
]3] kwit skiq isv shju pRgwisE eykY eyk smwnwnw ] kih
kbIr gur Byit mhw suK BRmq rhy mnu mwnwnW ]4]23]74]
Gauri
Mayi mohi awar na janio anana. Siv Sanakadik jasu gun
gawehi Tasu basahi more pranana. (Rahau) Hirde prgasu
gian Gur gumit gagan mandal mahi dhianana. Bikhai rog
bhai bundhan bhage mun nij ghari sukhu janana. (1) Ek
sumati rati jaani mani Prubh doosar manahi na anana.
Chandan basu bhae mun basan tiagi ghatio abhmanana. (2)
Jo jun gayi dhiai jusu Thakur tasu Prabhu hai thanana. Tih
budbhag basio mun jakai karam prdhan mathanana. (3) Kati
sakti Siv sahaju prgasio ekai Ek samanana. Kahi Kabir Gur
bhet mahan sukh bhrmut rahe manu manana. (4) (23) (74)
O my (saint) friend! I do not like anybody else. The
God Whose praise Lord Shiva and Sanakadik are
singing, my vital prana is residing in that God. (Rahau)
When I acquired the teachings of my Guru, my
mind was illuminated. My contemplation rested in the
tenth door and the disease of evil desires was dispelled.
My fears vanished and the chains (which were binding
me to the worldly desires) were broken. My mind became
aware of the enjoyment (of meditation of God.) (1)
Following Guru’s wisdom, I came to know the
Master and accepted His commands. I never cared for
anybody else. With the smell of sandalwood (Ram
Naam), my mind became scented. Slowly all my ego
started reducing and finally completely vanished. (2)
112
Those who sing the praise of the Master and
meditates on His Name get place in His heart. They are
very lucky. The writings on their forehead are very good.
God has resided in their mind. (3)
After cutting the chains of Maya, God has blessed
me with Divine illumination of universal awareness.
Now God’s servant (Kabir) has become absorbed in only
One God. Kabir says that he has attained great
enjoyment after meeting his Guru. Evil desires have
stopped troubling him and his mind has developed one
pointed meditation. (4) (23) (74)
rwgu gauVI pUrbI bwvn AKrI kbIr jIau kI
< siqnwmu krqw purKu gurpRswid ]
bwvn ACr lok qRY sBu kCu ien hI mwih ] ey AKr iKir jwihgy Eie
AKr ien mih nwih ]1] jhw bol qh ACr Awvw ] jh Abol qh
mnu n rhwvw ] bol Abol miD hY soeI ] js Ehu hY qs lKY n koeI
]2] Alh lhau qau ikAw khau khau q ko aupkwr ] btk bIj mih
riv rihE jw ko qIin lok ibsQwr ]3] Alh lhMqw Byd CY kCu kCu
pwieE Byd ] aulit Byd mnu byiDE pwieE ABMg ACyd ]4] qurk
qrIkiq jwnIAY ihµdU byd purwn ] mn smJwvn kwrny kCUAk pVIAY
igAwn ]5]
rwgu gauVI pUrbI bwvn AKrI kbIr jIau kI
< siqnwmu krqw purKu gurpRswid ]
bwvn ACr lok qRY sBu kCu ien hI mwih ] ey AKr iKir
jwihgy Eie AKr ien mih nwih ]1] jhw bol qh ACr Awvw ]
jh Abol qh mnu n rhwvw ] bol Abol miD hY soeI ]
js Ehu hY qs lKY n koeI ]2] Alh lhau qau ikAw khau
khau q ko aupkwr ] btk bIj mih riv rihAo jw ko qIin
lok ibsQwr ]3] Alh lhMqw Byd CY kCu kCu pwieAo Byd ]
aulit Byd mnu byiDAo pwieAo ABMg ACyd ]4] qurk qrIkiq
113
jwnIAY ihµdU byd purwn ] mn smJwvn kwrny kCUAk pVIAY
igAwn ]5]
Ragu Gauri Poorbi Bawan akhri Kabir Jiu ki
Ik Oankar Satinam Karta Purkhu Gurparsadi.
Bawan achhar lok trai sabhu kachhu in hi mahi. Ei akhar khiri
jahige oi akhar in mahi nahi. (1) Jaha bol tah achhar awa. Jah
abol tah munu na rahawa. Bol abol madhi hai soi. Jus ohu hai
Tus lakhai na koi. (2) Alhau lahau tau kia kahau kahau ta ko
upkar. Batak beej mahi ruv rahio ja ko teen lok bisthar. (3) Allaha
lahunta bhed chhe kachhu kachhu paio bhed. Ulati bhed manu
bedhio payio abhang achhed. (4) Turk Trikat janiai Hindu Bed
Puran. Mun samjhawan karne kachhuak pariai gian (5)
The three worlds rather whole universe can be
the subject of 52 letters (or the speech). These letters
are destructible but the Eternal God is beyond the
letters. (1)
Wherever there is speech, letters shall be used. The
mind does not catch what is not spoken. He is within
speech as well as beyond speech. Nobody can understand
what is His true nature. (2)
The God, Who has the seed of the three worlds in
Him like the plant of fig tree in its seed, even if we know
Him, what shall we say? What good shall it do to others?
(Since we shall not be able to fully explain and the other
person will fail to understand, it will only be useless.) (3)
When we know little bit about God, just by knowing
so much, our diffusion in the mind is destroyed. When
we attain the Eternal God, then our mind reverses from
duality and gets fully absorbed in God. (4)
A person following Trikat is a Turk and the one who
follows Vedas is a Hindu. The saints who are fully
114
devoted to God also should read some knowledge.
(Because when you read something written it connects
your mind to it.) (5)
EAµkwr Awid mY jwnw ] iliK Aru mytY qwih n mwnw ] EAµkwr lKY
jau koeI ] soeI liK mytxw n hoeI ]6] kkw ikrix kml mih pwvw ]
sis ibgws sMpt nhI Awvw ] Aru jy qhw kusm rsu pwvw ] Akh khw
kih kw smJwvw ]7] KKw iehY KoiV mn Awvw ] KoVy Cwif n dh ids
Dwvw ] Ksmih jwix iKmw kir rhY ] qau hoie iniKAau AKY pdu lhY
]8] ggw gur ky bcn pCwnw ] dUjI bwq n DreI kwnw ] rhY ibhMgm
kqih n jweI ] Agh ghY gih ggn rhweI ]9] GGw Git Git
inmsY soeI ] Gt PUty Git kbih n hoeI ] qw Gt mwih Gwt jau pwvw ]
so Gtu Cwif AvGt kq Dwvw ]10]
AwyAMkwr Awid mY jwnw ] iliK Aru mytY qwih n mwnw ] AwyAMkwr
lKY jau koeI ] soeI liK mytxw n hoeI ]6] kkw ikrix
kml mih pwvw ] sis ibgws sMpt nhI Awvw ] Aru jy qhw
kusm rsu pwvw ] Akh khw kih kw smJwvw ]7] KKw
iehY KoiV mn Awvw ] KoVy Cwif n dh ids Dwvw ] Ksmih
jwix iKmw kir rhY ] qau hoie iniKAau AKY pdu lhY ]8]
ggw gur ky bcn pCwnw ] dUjI bwq n DreI kwnw ] rhY ibhMgm
kqih n jweI ] Agh ghY gih ggn rhweI ]9] GGw Git Git
inmsY soeI ] Gt PUty Git kbih n hoeI ] qw Gt mwih Gwt
jau pwvw ] so Gtu Cwif AvGt kq Dwvw ]10]
Oankar aadi mai jana. Likhi aru metai tahi na mana. Oankar
lakhai jau koi. Soi lakhi metna na hoi. (6) Kuka kirni kamal
mahi pawa. Sasi bigas sumpat nahi awa. Aru je taha kusm rus
pawa. Akahi kaha kahi ka samjhawa. (7) Khakha ihai khorhi
mun awa. Khorhe chhadi na dah dis dhawa. Khasmahi jani
khima kari rahai. Tau hoi nikhiau akhai padu lahai. (8)
Gagga gur ke bachan pachhana. Dooji bat na dharyee kana.
Rahai bihungam katahi na jai. Agahi gahai gahi gagan na
115
jayi. (9) Ghagha ghati ghati nimsai soi. Ghat foote ghati
kathahi na hoi. Ta ghat mahi ghat jau pawa. So ghat chhadi
awghat kut dhawa. (10)
God is existing from the very beginning. I have only
come to know Him. You can not trust the ones who are
created by God and die. One who realises God, he is
never destroyed. (6)
Through kakka letter, Kabir says that he has taken
the ray of God in his heart lotus. Now the light of the
moon (Maya) can not enter his heart lotus. (The lotus
flower closes when the moon rises, similarly Kabir does
not allow the light of Maya enter his heart). Now the
flower that he has got in his heart is beautiful beyond
description. He says, “Whom should I tell? Who will
understand even if I tell?” (7)
With khakha letter, Kabir says that now his mind
has entered such a cave from where he has not gone
elsewhere in all the ten directions. After knowing the
God, one who pardons everybody for their sins, attains
the immortal state which is never destroyed. (8)
With gagga letter, Kabir says he has recognised the
God through his Guru’s teachings. Now his mind does not
pay attention to other matters. Now his mind is always
lonesome and does not go astray. Now his mind has got
hold of the God and is always staying in the tenth door. (9)
With ghagha letter, Kabir says that God is residing
in all the bodies but He never reduces when the body
dies. Now that he has found the way to connect with God
through his antahkarna. (This word has no equivalent
in English. It is the combination of mind, intellect and
memory). After leaving antahkarna, why go by any
other difficult path? (10)
116
|M|w ingRih snyhu kir inrvwro sMdyh ] nwhI dyiK n BwjIAY prm
isAwnp eyh ]11] ccw ricq icqR hY BwrI ] qij icqRY cyqhu
icqkwrI ] icqR bicqR iehY AvJyrw ] qij icqRY icqu rwiK icqyrw
]12] CCw iehY CqRpiq pwsw ] Cik ik n rhhu Cwif ik n Awsw ]
ry mn mY qau iCn iCn smJwvw ] qwih Cwif kq Awpu bDwvw ]13]
jjw jau qn jIvq jrwvY ] jobn jwir jugiq so pwvY ] As jir
pr jir jir jb rhY ] qb jwie joiq aujwrau lhY ]14] JJw auriJ
suriJ nhI jwnw ] rihE JJik nwhI prvwnw ] kq JiK JiK
Aaurn smJwvw ] Jgru kIey Jgrau hI pwvw ]15]
|M|w ingRih snyhu kir inrvwro sMdyh ] nwhI dyiK n BwjIAY
prm isAwnp eyh ]11] ccw ricq icqR hY BwrI ] qij icqRY
cyqhu icqkwrI ] icqR bicqR iehY AvJyrw ] qij icqRY icqu
rwiK icqyrw ]12] CCw iehY CqRpiq pwsw ] Cik ik n rhhu
Cwif ik n Awsw ] ry mn mY qau iCn iCn smJwvw ] qwih
Cwif kq Awpu bDwvw ]13] jjw jau qn jIvq jrwvY ] jobn
jwir jugiq so pwvY ] As jir pr jir jir jb rhY ] qb
jwie joiq aujwrau lhY ]14] JJw auriJ suriJ nhI jwnw ]
rihE JJik nwhI prvwnw ] kq JiK JiK Aaurn smJwvw ]
Jgru kIey Jgrau hI pwvw ]15]
Knakna nigrahi snehu kari nirwaro sundeh. Nahi dekh na
bhajiai param sianap eh (11) Chacha rachit chitr hai bhari.
Taji Chitrai chetahu chitkari. Chitr bachitr ihai awjhera. Taji
chitrai chetahu chitera. (12) Chhachha ihai Chatrapati pasa.
Chhaki ki na rahahu chhadi na aasa. Re mun mai tau chhin
chhin samjhawa. Tahi chhadi kut aapu badhawa. (13) Juja jau
tun jiwat jarawai. Joban jari jugati so pawai. Us jari pari jari
jub rahai. Tub jayi joti ujarau lahai. (14) Jhajha urjhi surjhi
nahi jana. Rahio jhajhaki nahi parwana. Kut jhukhi jhukhi
auran samjhawa. Jhagur kie jhagrau hi pawa. (15)
With knakna letter Kabir says that one should control
the mind with love. Leave the duality whether the mind
117
will come under control or not. Do not leave the efforts even
if the mind hesitates. This is the wisest way. (11)
With chacha letter, Kabir says the the world is a very
big and beautiful picture. Leave the picture and remember
the artist. (Because the picture is beautiful, it is difficult to
leave it.) This a difficult problem. Even then, you leave the
picture and keep connected with the artist. (12)
With chhachha letter, Kabir says, o my mind! Why
do you not stay with the God the emperor happily? Why
don’t you you leave other hopes? I am explaining you
again and again. Why do you get yourself trapped? (13)
With juja letter, Kabir says that one who burns his
body when still alive (destroys his desires), he finds the way
to love God by burning his youth. When one knows that
“he has wealth” and this thought destroys the greed for
other’s wealth; then one comes to know the light of God. (14)
With jhajha letter, Kabir says that once trapped,
one did not find the way to freedom and sat hopelessly
with fear. What if such a person explains to others with
lot of effort? It shall not be accepted. (This may even
lead to disputes) A dispute shall only lead to furthur
dispute. (15)
\M\w inkit ju Gt rihE dUir khw qij jwie ] jw kwrix jgu FUiFAau
nyrau pwieAau qwih ]16] ttw ibkt Gwt Gt mwhI ] Koil kpwt
mhil ik n jwhI ] dyiK Atl til kqih n jwvw ] rhY lpit Gt
prcau pwvw ]17] TTw iehY dUir Tg nIrw ] nIiT nIiT mnu kIAw
DIrw ] ijin Tig TigAw sgl jgu Kwvw ] so Tgu TigAw Taur mnu
Awvw ]18] ffw fr aupjy fru jweI ] qw fr mih fru rihAw smweI ]
jau fr frY qw iPir fru lwgY ] infr hUAw fru aur hoie BwgY ]19]
FFw iFg FUFih kq Awnw ] FUFq hI Fih gey prwnw ] ciV sumyir
FUiF jb Awvw ] ijh gVu giVE su gV mih pwvw ]20]
118
\M\w inkit ju Gt rihE dUir khw qij jwie ] jw kwrix jgu
FUiFAau nyrau pwieAau qwih ]16] ttw ibkt Gwt Gt mwhI ]
Koil kpwt mhil ik n jwhI ] dyiK Atl til kqih n
jwvw ] rhY lpit Gt prcau pwvw ]17] TTw iehY dUir Tg
nIrw ] nIiT nIiT mnu kIAw DIrw ] ijin Tig TigAw sgl
jgu Kwvw ] so Tgu TigAw Taur mnu Awvw ]18] ffw fr
aupjy fru jweI ] qw fr mih fru rihAw smweI ] jau fr frY
qw iPir fru lwgY ] infr hUAw fru aur hoie BwgY ]19] FFw
iFg FUFih kq Awnw ] FUFq hI Fih gey prwnw ] ciV sumyir
FUiF jb Awvw ] ijh gVu giVE su gV mih pwvw ]20]
Jnajna nikti ju ghat rahio doori kaha taji jayi. Ja karani jug
dhoodhio nerau paio tahi. (16) Tuta bikt ghat ghut mahi. Kholi
kapat mahil ki na jahi. Dekhi atal tali katahi na jawa. Rahai
lapati ghut parchau pawa. (17) Thutha ihai doori thug neera.
Neethi neethi manu keea dhera. Jini thagi thagia sagal jug
khawa. So thug thagia thaur mun awa. (18) Duda dur upjai daru
jayee. Tan daru mahi daru rahia samaee. Jau dur darai ta firi
daru lagai. Nidar hua daru ur hoi bhagai. (19) Dhudha dhig
dhoodhahi kut ana. Dhoodhat hi dhahi gye prana. Chari Sumer
dhoodhi jub awa. Jih garhu garhio su garh mahi pawa. (20)
The letter jnajna says that the God Who is near
your own antahkarna, (to get Him) why do you go to the
forest leaving home? For the God you searched the whole
world, you got Him so close to you. (16)
With tenka letter, Kabir says that open sea coast is
only in your antahkarna. After opening the gate, why
don’t you enter the palace? Meet the Eternal God. Then
your mind shall not try to go elsewhere. His mind is
attached to God’s feet and it is satisfied to stay in the
antahkarna. (17)
With letter thutha, Kabir says the he kept himself
119
away from the evil desires caused by Maya. Slowly the
mind became calm. The swindler who had swindled and
digested the whole world, I swindled him and my mind
became peaceful. (18)
With duda letter, Kabir says that when the fear of
God is created in the mind, all other fears run away. All
other fears are included in the fear of God. (Because
when one has developed fear of God in his mind, he shall
himself avoid all the wrong actions, so no need of any
fear.) Those who hesitate to develop fear of God in their
mind, all other fears shall catch up with them. Those
who become fearless, all other fears vanish. (19)
With dhudha letter, Kabir says, why search for God
here and there? So many people have lost their lives
searching like that. Even when people returned from
Sumer mountain after searching for God, they found
Him in their own heart itself. (20)
xwxw rix rUqau nr nyhI krY ] nw invY nw Puin sMcrY ] DMin jnmu
qwhI ko gxY ] mwrY eykih qij jwie GxY ]21] qqw Aqr qirE nh
jweI ] qn iqRBvx mih rihE smweI ] jau iqRBvx qn mwih smwvw ]
qau qqih qq imilAw scu pwvw ]22] QQw AQwh Qwh nhI pwvw ]
Ehu AQwh iehu iQru n rhwvw ] QoVY Qil Qwnk AwrMBY ] ibnu hI QwBh
mµidru QMBY ]23] ddw dyiK ju ibnsnhwrw ] js AdyiK qs rwiK
ibcwrw ] dsvY duAwir kuMcI jb dIjY ] qau dieAwl ko drsnu kIjY
]24] DDw ArDih aurD inbyrw ] ArDih aurDh mµiJ bsyrw ] ArDh
Cwif aurD jau Awvw ] qau ArDih aurD imilAw suK pwvw ]25]
xwxw rix rUqau nr nyhI krY ] nw invY nw Puin sMcrY ] DMin jnmu
qwhI ko gxY ] mwrY eykih qij jwie GxY ]21] qqw Aqr qirE
nh jweI ] qn iqRBvx mih rihE smweI ] jau iqRBvx qn
mwih smwvw ] qau qqih qq imilAw scu pwvw ]22] QQw AQwh
Qwh nhI pwvw ] Ehu AQwh iehu iQru n rhwvw ] QoVY Qil Qwnk
120
AwrMBY ] ibnu hI QwBh mMidru QMBY ]23] ddw dyiK ju ibnsnhwrw ]
js AdyiK qs rwiK ibcwrw ] dsvY duAwir kuc M I jb dIjY ] qau
dieAwl ko drsnu kIjY ]24] DDw ArDih aurD inbyrw ] ArDih
aurDh mMiJ bsyrw ] ArDh Cwif aurD jau Awvw ] qau ArDih
aurD imilAw suK pwvw ]25]
Nana rani rootau nur nehi karai. Na niwai na funi sunchrai.
Dhuni janamu tahi ko ganai. Mare ekahi taji jayi ghanai. (21)
Tuta atar tario nah jayee. Tun tribhawan mahi rahio samayi.
Jau tribhawan tun mahi samawa. Tau tatahi tut milia sachu
pawa. (22) Thutha athah thah nahi pawa. Ohu athah ihu
thiru na rahawa.Thore thali thanak arumbhai. Bin hi
thabhah mundir thumbhai. (23) Duda dekhi ju binsunhara.
Jus adekhi tus rakhi bichara. Daswai duari kunchi jub deejai.
Tau daiyal kau darsan keejai. (24) Dhudha ardhahi urdh
nibera. Ardhahi urdhahi munjh basera. Ardhahi chhadi urdh
jau awa. Tau ardhahi urdh milia sukh pawa. (25)
With nana letter, Kabir explains that once a person
is engaged in the battle, he must fight fiercely and
should not yield or leave the battle field. The birth of
such a person is blessed, who overcomes his ego and
controls his mind. Once this is achieved, lot of other evils
also depart. (21)
With tuta letter, Kabir says that so long we think that
our body is present in the three worlds (or all the three
worlds are for the enjoyment of our body), we can not cross
the ocean of the world. But when after contemplation we
remove our mind from the three worlds and searched our
true home (God in the heart), then our true nature (soul)
joins the God and we attain the Truth. (22)
With thutha letter, Kabir tells us that God is
unapproachable but our mind as it is, it is not stable. With
121
little space (strength) it started heavy construction (raised
big hopes) and started building without columns. (23)
With letter duda, Kabir explains that whatever is
visible is destructible. Fix your mind in Him, Who is
Eternal (God). When God is pleased and blesses you with
the keys of the tenth door (Divine Knowledge is blessed)
then you shall see the Eternel God. (24) With dhudha
letter, Kabir explains that going upward (rise above the
material world) or remaining in the world is good
because you see only God prevailing above and below.
Only when a person went upward, he saw God above and
below and he attained the state of bliss. (25)
nµnw inis idnu inrKq jweI ] inrKq nYn rhy rqvweI ] inrKq
inrKq jb jwie pwvw ] qb ly inrKih inrK imlwvw ]26] ppw Apr
pwru nhI pwvw ] prm joiq isau prcau lwvw ] pWcau ieMdRI ingRh
kreI ] pwpu puMnu doaU inrvreI ]27] PPw ibnu PUlh Plu hoeI ] qw
Pl PMk lKY jau koeI ] dUix n preI PMk ibcwrY ] qw Pl PMk sBY
qn PwrY ]28] bbw ibµdih ibMd imlwvw ] ibMdih ibMid n ibCurn
pwvw ] bMdau hoie bMdgI ghY ] bMdk hoie bMD suiD lhY ]29] BBw Bydih
Byd imlwvw ] Ab Bau Bwin Brosau Awvw ] jo bwhir so BIqir
jwinAw ] BieAw Bydu BUpiq pihcwinAw ]30]
nµnw inis idnu inrKq jweI ] inrKq nYn rhy rqvweI ] inrKq
inrKq jb jwie pwvw ] qb ly inrKih inrK imlwvw ]26]
ppw Apr pwru nhI pwvw ] prm joiq isau prcau lwvw ] pWcau
ieMdIR ingRh kreI ] pwpu pun
M u doaU inrvreI ]27] PPw ibnu PUlh
Plu hoeI ] qw Pl PMk lKY jau koeI ] dUix n preI PMk
ibcwrY ] qw Pl PMk sBY qn PwrY ]28] bbw ibMdih ibMd
imlwvw ] ibMdih ibMid n ibCurn pwvw ] bMdau hoie bMdgI ghY ]
bMdk hoie bMD suiD lhY ]29] BBw Bydih Byd imlwvw ] Ab
Bau Bwin Brosau Awvw ] jo bwhir so BIqir jwinAw ] BieAw
Bydu BUpiq pihcwinAw ]30]
122
Nuna nisi dinu nirkhat jayee. Nirkhat nain rahe rutwaee.
Nirkhat nirkhat jub jayi pawa. Tub le nirkhahi nirkh milawa.
(26) Pupa apar paaru nahi pawa. Param joti siu parchau lawa.
Panchau indri nigrah karaee. Papu punn dou nirwaryee. (27)
Fufa binu foolah falu hoyee. Ta ful funk lakhai jau koyee.
Dooni na paryee funk bicharai. Ta ful funk sabhai tun farai.
(28) Buba bindahi bind milawa. Bindahi bindi na bichhran
pawa. Bundau hoi bundgi gahai. Bundak hoi bund sudhi
lahai. (29) Bhabha bhedahi bhed milawa. Ub bhau bhani
bhrosau awa. Jo bahri so bhitari jania. Bhayia bhedu
bhoopati pahichania. (30)
With nuna letter, Kabir says that the saints spend
their day and night waiting for vision of God. Due to this
long wait, their eyes become red. After the wait, when they
meet God then God absorbs the waiting saints in Him. (26)
With letter pupa, Kabir says that those who have
attached their mind with unfathomable God, they control
their all the five sense organs and give up both the sins
and virtues. (At that stage, they rise above the distinction
of sins and virtue. They only obey God’s command.) (27)
With fufa letter, Kabir says that one who partakes
the slice of the fruit which is without flower (Divine
Knowledge (fruit) which is blessed by God and is not the
result of any karma (flower)); after that he does not stray
or run about fruitlessly. The slice of that fruit destroys
the bodies which were not pure and had the tendencies
for going astray. (28)
With buba letter, Kabir says that the drop which has
met the source drop, does not separate from it. The man
of God should firmly remain attached to His devotion.
Once he becomes a devotee, then God Himself takes care
of of the devotee. (29)
123
With bhubha letter, Kabir explains that when the
curtain of duality was torn off and he met God, all his fears
were expelled and he developed full faith. (The God) who
was thought to be outside, he found Him within himself.
Once he realised this fact, he became a king. (30)
mmw mUl gihAw mnu mwnY ] mrmI hoie su mn kau jwnY ] mq koeI mn
imlqw iblmwvY ] mgn BieAw qy so scu pwvY ]31] mmw mn isau kwju
hY mn swDy isiD hoie ] mn hI mn isau khY kbIrw mn sw imilAw n
koie ]32] iehu mnu skqI iehu mnu sIau ] iehu mnu pµc qq ko jIau ]
iehu mnu ly jau aunmin rhY ] qau qIin lok kI bwqY khY ]33] XXw
jau jwnih qau durmiq hin kir bis kwieAw gwau ] rix rUqau BwjY
nhI sUrau Qwrau nwau ]34] rwrw rsu inrs kir jwinAw ] hoie inrs
su rsu pihcwinAw ] ieh rs Cwfy auh rsu Awvw ] auh rsu pIAw ieh
rsu nhI Bwvw ]35]
mmw mUl gihAw mnu mwnY ] mrmI hoie su mn kau jwnY ]
mq koeI mn imlqw iblmwvY ] mgn BieAw qy so scu pwvY
]31] mmw mn isau kwju hY mn swDy isiD hoie ] mn hI
mn isau khY kbIrw mn sw imilAw n koie ]32] iehu mnu
skqI iehu mnu sIau ] iehu mnu pMc qq ko jIau ] iehu mnu
ly jau aunmin rhY ] qau qIin lok kI bwqY khY ]33] XXw
jau jwnih qau durmiq hin kir bis kwieAw gwau ] rix rUqau
BwjY nhI sUrau Qwrau nwau ]34] rwrw rsu inrs kir jwinAw ]
hoie inrs su rsu pihcwinAw ] ieh rs Cwfy auh rsu Awvw ]
auh rsu pIAw ieh rsu nhI Bwvw ]35]
Munma mool gahia manu manai. Marmi hoi su mun kau
janai. Mut koi munu milta bilmawai. Magan bhayia te so
sachu pawai. (31) Muma mun siu kaju hai manu sadhe sidhi
hoi. Mun hi mun siu kahai Kabira mun sa milia na koi. (32)
Ihu munu sakti ihu munu seeu. Ih munu punch tut ko jiu.
Ihu munu le jau unmani rahai. Tau teen lok ki batai kahai.
124
(33) Yaya jau janhi tau durmati hani kari basi kaia gau. Runu
rootau bhajai nahi soorau tharo nau. (34) Rara rusu nirus
kari jania. Hoi nirus su rasu pahichania. Ih rus chhade uh
rusu awa. Uh rus peea ih rusu nahi bhawa. (35)
With muma letter, Kabir says that the mind comes
under control only when you catch its root. One who
knows this secret, only he knows all about the mind. Do
not hesitate when the mind starts coming under control.
You attain the Truth only when your mind is happily
engrossed in it. (31)
With muma letter, Kabir says that our concern is
only with the mind. You can attain sidhi only after
controlling the mind. Kabir says that our dealings are
with and only with the mind. Our mind is invaluable and
there is nothing else like the mind. (32)
The mind has many forms. It is gross, it is alert (it
has positive and opposing thoughts), it is made of the five
elements (it has its own body). But when after controlling
the mind, one attains the fourth state (above the
physical state and fully engrossed in the God), then this
very mind tells about all the three worlds. (33)
With yaya letter, Kabir says that if you have
attained the Divine Knowledge, then destroy your evil
thoughts and conquer the village in the form of your
body. You shall be called a warrior only if you fight in the
battle and do not desert the battle field. (34)
With rara letter, Kabir says that when he
considered all other enjoyments as tasteless, then he
knew about God. He could enjoy the taste of God’s
devotion only after leaving all other enjoyments.
After tasting the God’s devotion, he never liked other
worldly tastes. (35)
125
llw AYsy ilv mnu lwvY ] Anq n jwie prm scu pwvY ] Aru jau qhw
pRym ilv lwvY ] qau Alh lhY lih crn smwvY ]36] vvw bwr bwr
ibsn smHwir ] ibsn sMmHwir n AwvY hwir ] bil bil jy ibsnqnw jsu
gwvY ] ivsn imly sB hI scu pwvY ]37] vwvw vwhI jwnIAY vw jwny
iehu hoie ] iehu Aru Ehu jb imlY qb imlq n jwnY koie ]38] ssw
so nIkw kir soDhu ] Gt prcw kI bwq inroDhu ] Gt prcY jau aupjY
Bwau ] pUir rihAw qh iqRBvx rwau ]39] KKw Koij prY jau koeI ]
jo KojY so bhuir n hoeI ] Koj bUiJ jau krY bIcwrw ] qau Bvjl qrq
n lwvY bwrw ]40]
llw AYsy ilv mnu lwvY ] Anq n jwie prm scu pwvY ] Aru
jau qhw pRym ilv lwvY ] qau Alh lhY lih crn smwvY ]36]
vvw bwr bwr ibsn smHwir ] ibsn sMmHwir n AwvY hwir ]
bil bil jy ibsnqnw jsu gwvY ] ivsn imly sB hI scu
pwvY ]37] vwvw vwhI jwnIAY vw jwny iehu hoie ] iehu Aru Ehu
jb imlY qb imlq n jwnY koie ]38] ssw so nIkw kir
soDhu ] Gt prcw kI bwq inroDhu ] Gt prcY jau aupjY Bwau ]
pUir rihAw qh iqRBvx rwau ]39] KKw Koij prY jau koeI ]
jo KojY so bhuir n hoeI ] Koj bUiJ jau krY bIcwrw ] qau
Bvjl qrq n lwvY bwrw ]40]
Lalla aisai liv manu lawai. Anut na jayi param sachu pawai.
Aru jau taha pram liv lawai. Tau Allaha lahai lahi charan
samawai. (36) Wawa bar bar bisan Samahari. Visun sumhari
na awai haari. Bali bali je Bisan tana jusu gawai. Visan mile
subh hi such pawai. (37) Wawa wahi janiai wa jane ihu hoi.
Ihu aru ohu jub milai tub milut na janai koi. (38) Susa so
neeka kuri sodhahu. Ghut parcha ki bat nirodhahu. Ghut
parchai jau upjai bhau. Poori rahia tah Tribhawan Rau. (39)
Khukha khoji parai jau koi. Jo khoje so bahuri na hoi. Khoj
boojh jau kare beechara. Tau bhuvjul tarat na lawai bara. (40)
With lalla letter, Kabir says that connect your mind
to God with such deep devotion that it should not deviate
126
elsewhere. Then only you shall attain the highest Truth.
Then as engaged in such thoughts, you shall come to
know Allaha (God) and will get absorbed in His feet. (36)
With wawa letter, Kabir says that we should
remember God at every moment. One who remembers
God like this, does not ever lose. I sacrifice myself over
those saints who sing the praise of God and after
attaining God, come to know the whole Truth. (37)
With wawa letter Kabir says that we should aim at
only knowing God. In this only rests our existence,
otherwise the life is wasted. When one gets absorbed in
the God, then (no difference remains between them and
God) nobody can detect any difference. (38)
With susa letter, Kabir says that you must completely
purify our mind. Restrain your mind the way your
antahkarna stays in your heart (does not try to go
astray). When your antahkarna develops love for
remaining in the heart, then the master of the three
worlds (God) shall come to stay in your mind. (39)
With khakha letter, Kabir says that whosoever
initiates such search and succeeds in searching God,
shall not be born again. The one who shall contemplate
after search and find, shall not find any delay in crossing
the ocean of the world. (40)
ssw so sh syj svwrY ] soeI shI sMdyh invwrY ] Alp suK Cwif prm
suK pwvw ] qb ieh qRIA Euhu kMqu khwvw ]41] hwhw hoq hoie nhI
jwnw ] jb hI hoie qbih mnu mwnw ] hY qau shI lKY jau koeI ] qb
EhI auhu eyhu n hoeI ]42] ilµau ilµau krq iPrY sBu logu ] qw kwrix
ibAwpY bhu sogu ] liKmI br isau jau ilau lwvY ] sogu imtY sB hI
suK pwvY ]43] KKw iKrq Kpq gey kyqy ] iKrq Kpq AjhUM nh cyqy ]
Ab jgu jwin jau mnw rhY ] jh kw ibCurw qh iQru lhY ]44] bwvn
AKr jory Awin ] sikAw n AKru eyku pCwin ] sq kw sbdu kbIrw
127
khY ] pµifq hoie su AnBY rhY ] pµifq logh kau ibauhwr ] igAwnvMq
kau qqu bIcwr ] jw kY jIA jYsI buiD hoeI ] kih kbIr jwnYgw soeI
]45]
ssw so sh syj svwrY ] soeI shI sMdyh invwrY ] Alp suK
Cwif prm suK pwvw ] qb ieh qRIA Euhu kMqu khwvw ]41]
hwhw hoq hoie nhI jwnw ] jb hI hoie qbih mnu mwnw ]
hY qau shI lKY jau koeI ] qb EhI auhu eyhu n hoeI ]42]
ilµau ilµau krq iPrY sBu logu ] qw kwrix ibAwpY bhu sogu ]
liKmI br isau jau ilau lwvY ] sogu imtY sB hI suK pwvY
]43] KKw iKrq Kpq gey kyqy ] iKrq Kpq AjhUM nh
cyqy ] Ab jgu jwin jau mnw rhY ] jh kw ibCurw qh iQru
lhY ]44] bwvn AKr jory Awin ] sikAw n AKru eyku
pCwin ] sq kw sbdu kbIrw khY ] pMifq hoie su AnBY rhY ]
pMifq logh kau ibauhwr ] igAwnvMq kau qqu bIcwr ] jw kY
jIA jYsI buiD hoeI ] kih kbIr jwnYgw soeI ]45]
Susa so sah sej sawarai. Soi sahi sundeh niwarai. Alap sukh
chadi param sukh pawa. Tub ih tria uh kuntu kahawa. (41)
Haha hote hoi nahi jana. Jub hi hoi tabahi munu mana. Hai
tau sahi lakhai jau koi. Tub ohi ohu ehu na hoi. (42) Liun
liun karat firai sabhu logu. Ta karan biapai bahu sogu.
Lakhimi bur siu jau liu lawai. Sogu mitai subh hi sukh pawai.
(43) Khakha khirt khapat gaye kete. Khirt khapat ajhun nah
chete. Ub jagu jani jau mana rahai. Jah ka bichhura tahi thiru
lahai. (44) Bawan akhar jore aani. Sakia na akharu eku
pachhani. Sut ka sabadu Kabira kahai. Pundit hoi so anbhai
rahai. Pundit logah kau biuhar. Gianwunt kau tatu beechar.
Ja kai jia jaisi budh hoi. Kahi Kabir janega soi. (45)
With susa letter, Kabir says that (God) the husband
sets the bed and himself removes all the doubts through
the guru. Only when the smaller enjoyments are
128
forgotten, then the greater enjoymets become available.
Then the human becomes wife and the God the husband.
(In many of the compositions in Shri Guru Granth Sahib
this simile of husband and wife is given) (41)
With haha letter, Kabir says that after birth,
humans do not come to know God. Your life is successful
only when your mind remembers God. Although God is
present but only when one realises Him, then only God
is present everywhere for him. Then this person does not
remain human but becomes God. (42)
All the worldly people are running about saying “I
want this” “I want that” and are suffering heavily
because of the (want of something or the other.) Those
who develop love with the God (Master of Laxmi the
goddess of wealth), all their sufferings are dispelled.
They attain happiness. (43)
With letter khakha, Kabir says that so many people
have died suffering and being destroyed. The suffering
humanity has not yet become aware of remembering
God. Those who have realised the truth about the world,
and remain detached from the world (do not develop love
and attachment with the world) they attain the God from
whom they had been separated. (44)
The learned persons and the pundits have joined the
52 letters and written many books but they could not
recognise the Eternal God. Kabir says the truth ie the real
Pundit is that person who resides in the all pervasive God.
Writing books by joining the letters is the commercial
business (to earn money) of the Pundits. The really wise
ones write for contemplation on the Truth. Kabir says that
each person will understand only according to his
intelligence from the written letters (in the books). (45)
129
< siqgur pRswid ]
rwgu gauVI iQqMØI kbIr jI kMØI ] sloku ]
pµdRh iQqMØI swq vwr ] kih kbIr aurvwr n pwr ]
swiDk isD lKY jau Byau ] Awpy krqw Awpy dyau ]1]
< siqgur pRswid ]
rwgu gauVI iQqMØI kbIr jI kMØI ] sloku ]
pMdRh iQqMØI swq vwr ] kih kbIr aurvwr n pwr ]
swiDk isD lKY jau Byau ] Awpy krqw Awpy dyau ]1]
Ik Oankar Satigur Parsadi
(78) Ragu Gauri Thitin Kabir Ji Ki Sloke
Pundrah thiti sat vaar. Kahi Kabir urwaar na paar.
Sadhik sidh lakhai jau bheu. Aape Karta aaape deu. (1)
(The seven days have seven protective gods and the
seven days are named after them. People fast and
worship different gods as per the date and the day. This
is called worship as per day and date.)
The people who worship as per the day and position
of the moon (there are fifteen positions), Kabir says that
they have spoiled this and the next world (birth). The
person who has performed meditation of the God or is
now meditating and has known the Truth, for him only
God is the Creator and thus worth worship on all the
days and dates. (Therefore, o saints! Celebrate the days
and dates as par the following positions of the mon). (1)
iQqMØI ]
Aµmwvs mih Aws invwrhu ] AµqrjwmI rwmu smwrhu ] jIvq pwvhu
moK duAwr ] AnBau sbdu qqu inju swr ]1] crn kml goibMd rMgu
lwgw ] sMq pRswid Bey mn inrml hir kIrqn mih Anidnu jwgw
]1] rhwau ] pirvw pRIqm krhu bIcwr ] Gt mih KylY AGt Apwr ]
kwl klpnw kdy n Kwie ] Awid purK mih rhY smwie ]2] duqIAw
130
duh kir jwnY Aµg ] mwieAw bRhm rmY sB sMg ] nw Ehu bFY n Gtqw
jwie ] Akul inrMjn eykY Bwie ]3] iqRqIAw qIny sm kir ilAwvY ]
Awnd mUl prm pdu pwvY ] swDsMgiq aupjY ibsÍws ] bwhir BIqir
sdw pRgws ]4]
iQqMØI ]
AMmwvs mih Aws invwrhu ] AMqrjwmI rwmu smwrhu ] jIvq
pwvhu moK duAwr ] AnBau sbdu qqu inju swr ]1] crn kml
goibMd rMgu lwgw ] sMq pRswid Bey mn inrml hir kIrqn mih
Anidnu jwgw ]1] rhwau ] pirvw pRIqm krhu bIcwr ] Gt mih
KylY AGt Apwr ] kwl klpnw kdy n Kwie ] Awid purK
mih rhY smwie ]2] duqIAw duh kir jwnY AMg ] mwieAw bRhm
rmY sB sMg ] nw Ehu bFY n Gtqw jwie ] Akul inrMjn eykY
Bwie ]3] iqRqIAw qIny sm kir ilAwvY ] Awnd mUl prm pdu
pwvY ] swDsMgiq aupjY ibsÍws ] bwhir BIqir sdw pRgws ]4]
Thitin
Umavas mahi aas niwarahu. Unterjami Ram samarahu. Jiwat
pawahu mokh duar. Anbhau sabadu tatu niju saar. (1) Charan
kamal Gobind rung laga. Sunt parsadi bhae mun nirmal Hari
kirtan mahi andinu jaga. (1) (Rahau) Pariwa Preetum karahu
beechar. Ghut mahi khelai Aghut apar. Kal kalpna kade na
khayi. Adi Purukh mahi rahai samayi. (2) Dutia duh kari
janai ung. Maya Bruhm ramai sabhu sung. Na oh badhai na
ghatuta jayi. Akul Niranjan ekai bhayi. (3) Tritia teene sum
kari liawai. Anad mool param padu pawai. Sadhsungati upjai
biswas. Bahar bheetar sada pragas. (4)
On the new moon day, leave all expectations and
remember the God Who motivates you from inside your
heart. Then you shall find the door to liberation while still
alive. You will come to know the Truth about God and also
realise the real experience of Divine Knowledge. (1)
131
A person who has developed love for God’s feet, he
gets purified with the grace of the saints. His mind is
always alert in the devotional singing in praise of God.
(1) (Rahau)
On the first date, contemplate on the Name of
Loving God. He is limitless and beyond reach; and is
playing games in our antahkarna. Those who are
absorbed in the Eternal God, they are never worried
about death (or they never become victim to fear of
death.) (2)
On the second date, know that the (world) has two
parts, the Maya and the Eternal God. Both are prevailing
in every thing. The person who develops love for the God
Who does not have any ancestry or dynasty, never feels
any shortage or need for anything. (3)
On the third date, the person who makes all the three
qualities (gunas ie tamas, rajas and satwa) as equal, gains
the the root of all enjoyments at high level. A person who
develops full faith in the company of the saints, he gains
spiritual light both inside and outside him. (4)
cauQih cMcl mn kau ghhu ] kwm k®oD sMig kbhu n bhhu ] jl Ql
mwhy Awpih Awp ] AwpY jphu Awpnw jwp ]5] pWcY pµc qq ibsQwr ]
kink kwimnI jug ibauhwr ] pRym suDw rsu pIvY koie ] jrw mrx duKu
Pyir n hoie ]6] CiT Ktu ck® ChUM ids Dwie ] ibnu prcY nhI iQrw
rhwie ] duibDw myit iKmw gih rhhu ] krm Drm kI sUl n shhu ]7]
swqYN siq kir bwcw jwix ] Awqm rwmu lyhu prvwix ] CUtY sMsw imit
jwih duK ] suMn srovir pwvhu suK ]8]
cauQih cMcl mn kau ghhu ] kwm k®oD sMig kbhu n bhhu ]
jl Ql mwhy Awpih Awp ] AwpY jphu Awpnw jwp ]5] pWcY
pMc qq ibsQwr ] kink kwimnI jug ibauhwr ] pRym suDw
rsu pIvY koie ] jrw mrx duKu Pyir n hoie ]6] CiT Ktu
132
ck® ChUM ids Dwie ] ibnu prcY nhI iQrw rhwie ] duibDw myit
iKmw gih rhhu ] krm Drm kI sUl n shhu ]7] swqYN siq
kir bwcw jwix ] Awqm rwmu lyhu prvwix ] CUtY sMsw imit
jwih duK ] suMn srovir pwvhu suK ]8]
Chauthahi chanchal mun kau gahahu. Kaam krodh sung
kabhu na bahahu. Jul thul mahe ape aap. Aape japahu apna
jap. (5) Panche punch tut bisthar. Kanik kamni jug biuhar.
Prem sudha rus piwai koi. Jra maran dukh feri na hoi. (6)
Chhathi khatu chakar chhahu dis dhayi. Binu parchai nahi
thira rahayi. Dubidha meti khima gahi rahahu. Karam
dharam ki sool na sahahu. (7) Sante sati kari sacha jani. Atam
Ram lehu parwani. Chhootai sunsa miti jayi dukh. Sunn
sarovar pawahu sukh. (8)
On the fourth date, control your ever fluctuating
mind. Never sit with the copany of lustful desires and
anger. (Do not allow these to come near you). Only God
is prevailing in the lands and waters. (Knowing this)
develop love for the God Who is within your heart. (5)
The fifth date tells that the universe is made of five
elements. (The attraction of) “gold and woman” is the
current business of the world in this age. Very rare persons
drink the nectar of love (for God’s Name). After that the old
age, death and sufferings do not trouble them. (6)
The sixth date tells us that the six chakras
(mooladhar, swadisthana, manipura, anahata, vishudhi
and ajna chakras) work in all the six directions. Without
love for God’s Name, nothing is permanent. Destroy the
duality and do not leave forgiveness. Do not indulge in
ritual of karma and dharma and suffer the pain like that
of death by hanging. (7)
The seventh date tells us to accept the words of
saints as truth. Accept Ram as present in our atma
133
(soul). This will open the knot of your doubts and you will
get the bliss of the God’s water body. (Brham srovar) (8)
AstmI Ast Dwqu kI kwieAw ] qw mih Akul mhw iniD rwieAw ]
gur gm igAwn bqwvY Byd aultw rhY ABMg ACyd ]9] naumI nvY
duAwr kau swiD ] bhqI mnsw rwKhu bWiD ] loB moh sB bIsir jwhu ]
jugu jugu jIvhu Amr Pl Kwhu ]10] dsmI dh ids hoie Anµd ] CUtY
Brmu imlY goibMd ] joiq srUpI qq AnUp ] Aml n ml n Cwh nhI
DUp ]11] eykwdsI eyk ids DwvY ] qau jonI sMkt bhuir n AwvY ]
sIql inrml BieAw srIrw ] dUir bqwvq pwieAw nIrw ]12]
AstmI Ast Dwqu kI kwieAw ] qw mih Akul mhw iniD
rwieAw ] gur gm igAwn bqwvY Byd aultw rhY ABMg ACyd ]9]
naumI nvY duAwr kau swiD ] bhqI mnsw rwKhu bWiD ] loB
moh sB bIsir jwhu ] jugu jugu jIvhu Amr Pl Kwhu ]10]
dsmI dh ids hoie Anµd ] CUtY Brmu imlY goibMd ] joiq
srUpI qq AnUp ] Aml n ml n Cwh nhI DUp ]11] eykwdsI
eyk ids DwvY ] qau jonI sMkt bhuir n AwvY ] sIql inrml
BieAw srIrw ] dUir bqwvq pwieAw nIrw ]12]
Ashtami ashat dhatu ki kayia. Ta mahi Akul maha nidhi rayia.
Gur gum gianu batawai bhed. Ulta rahai abhung achhed. (9)
Naumi nwai duar kau sadhi. Bahuti mansa rakhahu bandh.
Lobh moh sabh bisari jahu. Jug jug jiwahu amar ful khawahu.
(10) Dasmi dah dis hoi anand. Chhootai bharam milai
Gobind. Joti sroopi tut anoop. Amal na mul na chhah nahi
dhoop. (11) Ekadsi ek dis dhawai. Tau joni sunkat bahuri na
awai. Seetal nirmal bhayia sarira. Door batawat payia neera.
(12)
With eighth date, Kabir says that the human body
is made of eight dhatus (rasa (juices of the food),blood,
flesh,skin, fat, bone, marrow, shukra or sperm,). In this
body, the God Who is without ancestry is living. Guru
with his grace teaches the Divine Knowledge and also
134
the secrets of higher states of mind. This leads one to
turn away from the body and turn towards God. (9)
With ninth date, Kabir tells us to control all the nine
entrants of our body. Restrain the desires flowing from
these doors. Forget all the attachments and greed. After
eating the eternal life giving fruit (of God’s Name), attain
your eternal life. (10)
With tenth date, Kabir says that when the doubts
are expelled and you attain Gobind, there is enjoyments
in all the ten directions. God is incomparable light and
beyond praise. He is so pure that there absolutely no
dirt, no shade and no sunlight. (It is such light, which
is not obstructed by any thing.) (11)
With eleventh date (ekadashi), Kabir tells us that
when the mind turns towards One God, then one does
not have to suffer births and deaths. Then one attains
God which was said to be far away and was found to be
very near. The body became cool and pure. (12)
bwris bwrh augvY sUr ] Aihinis bwjy Anhd qUr ] dyiKAw iqhUM lok
kw pIau ] Acrju BieAw jIv qy sIau ]13] qyris qyrh Agm
bKwix ] ArD aurD ibic sm pihcwix ] nIc aUc nhI mwn Amwn ]
ibAwipk rwm sgl swmwn ]14] caudis caudh lok mJwir ] rom
rom mih bsih murwir ] sq sMqoK kw Drhu iDAwn ] kQnI kQIAY bRhm
igAwn ]15] pUinau pUrw cMd Akws ] psrih klw shj prgws ]
Awid Aµiq miD hoie rihAw QIr ] suK swgr mih rmih kbIr ]16]
bwris bwrh augvY sUr ] Aihinis bwjy Anhd qUr ] dyiKAw
iqhUM lok kw pIau ] Acrju BieAw jIv qy sIau ]13] qyris
qyrh Agm bKwix ] ArD aurD ibic sm pihcwix ] nIc
aUc nhI mwn Amwn ] ibAwipk rwm sgl swmwn ]14]
caudis caudh lok mJwir ] rom rom mih bsih murwir ]
sq sMqoK kw Drhu iDAwn ] kQnI kQIAY bRhm igAwn ]15]
135
pUinau pUrw cMd Akws ] psrih klw shj prgws ] Awid
AMiq miD hoie rihAw QIr ] suK swgr mih rmih kbIr ]16]
Barasi barah ugwai soor. Ahinis baje anhad toor. Dekhia
tihun loke ka peeu. Achraj bhayia jeev te seeu. (13) Terasi
terah agam bakhani. Aradh urdh bichi sum pahichani. Neech
ooch nahi maan amaan. Biapik Ram sagal samaan. (14)
Chaudasi chaudah loke majhari. Rome rome mahi basahi
Murari. Sut santokh ka dharahu dhian. Kathni kathiai
Brahum Gian. (15) Pooniu poora chund akas. Pasrahi kala
sahaj pargas. Aadi unt madhi hoi rahia theer. Sukh sagar
mahi ramahi Kabir. (16) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 343-4)
With twelfth date, Kabir says that when he saw the
beloved of all the three worlds (God), it was like twelve
suns rising simultaneously. The unstruck music started
playing day and night. The strange thing that happened
was that from human being, he changed to Divine Shiva
(name of God). (13)
With thirteenth date, Kabir says that those persons
who treated the hell and heaven as same, those persons
have by narrating the stories of God have been liberated
fron the birth and death cycle; they do not consider
anybody high, low, respectable or otherwise. They know
that the God is present in all at the same level. (14)
With fourteenth date, Kabir says that in all the
fourteen worlds and each hair of all the beings, God is
prevailing. They contemplate on acquiring Truth and
contentment. They always talk about the Divine
Knowledge. (15)
On the full moon night, the moon is completely
visible in the sky. It spreads the light and coolness with
its rays. God is present in the beginning, middle and the
end. Kabir is fully absorbed in the ocean of bliss. (16)
136
< siqgur pRswid ] rwgu gauVI vwr kbIr jIau ky 7 ]
bwr bwr hir ky gun gwvau ] gur gim Bydu su hir kw pwvau ]1]
rhwau ] Awidq krY Bgiq AwrMB ] kwieAw mµdr mnsw QMB ] Aihinis
AKµf surhI jwie ] qau Anhd byxu shj mih bwie ]1] somvwir sis
AµimRqu JrY ] cwKq byig sgl ibK hrY ] bwxI roikAw rhY duAwr ]
qau mnu mqvwro pIvnhwr ]2] mµglvwry ly mwhIiq ] pµc cor kI jwxY
rIiq ] Gr CofyN bwhir ijin jwie ] nwqru Krw irsY hY rwie ]3] buDvwir
buiD krY pRgws ] ihrdY kml mih hir kw bws ] gur imil doaU eyk
sm DrY ] aurD pµk lY sUDw krY ]4]
< siqgur pRswid ] rwgu gauVI vwr kbIr jIau ky 7 ]
bwr bwr hir ky gun gwvau ] gur gim Bydu su hir kw pwvau
]1] rhwau ] Awidq krY Bgiq AwrMB ] kwieAw mMdr mnsw
QMB ] Aihinis AKMf surhI jwie ] qau Anhd byxu shj
mih bwie ]1] somvwir sis AMimRqu JrY ] cwKq byig sgl
ibK hrY ] bwxI roikAw rhY duAwr ] qau mnu mqvwro pIvnhwr
]2] mMglvwry ly mwhIiq ] pMc cor kI jwxY rIiq ] Gr CofyN
bwhir ijin jwie ] nwqru Krw irsY hY rwie ]3] buDvwir buiD
krY pRgws ] ihrdY kml mih hir kw bws ] gur imil doaU
eyk sm DrY ] aurD pMk lY sUDw krY ]4]
Ik Onkar Satigur Parsadi.
Ragu Gauri var Kabir Jiu ke 7.
Bar bar Hari ke gun gawau. Gur gum bhedu su Hari ka
pawau. (1) (Rahau) Adit karai bhagti arumbh. Kayia mandir
mansa thumb. Ahinis akhund su rahi jayi. Tau anhad benu
sahaj mahi bayi. (1) Somvar sasi amrit jhrai. Chakhat begi
sagal bikh harai. Bani rokia rahai duar. Tau mun matware
peevanhar. (2) Mungalvare le maheeti. Punch chore ki janai
reet. Ghar chhoden bahri jini jayi. Nataru khara risai ha rayi.
(3) Budhvari budhi karai prgas. Hirdai kamal mahi Hari ka
bas. Gur mil dou ek sum dhrai. Urdh punk lai soodha krai.(4)
137
Sing the praise of God again and again. Delve deep
into guru’s teachings, understand and find the secrets of
God. (1) (Rahau)
On the Sunday, start the meditation on God.
Restrain your desires within your body itself. When your
mind is fully directed towards the God and is stable
there, in that level the unstruck music will start playing
in the sahaj state. (1)
On Monday, the moon rains the nectar with its rays.
As soon as this is consumed, it dispells all the poisons.
When the mind is controlled (from wavering) with the
guru’s teachings and rests at the God’s door; then the
mind gets intoxicated with the nectar and is in bliss. (2)
On Tuesday, investigate into the five thieves (lust,
anger, greed, attachments and ego). Let the mind rest in
the heart, lest the God may be unhappy with you. (3)
On Wednesday, illuminate your intellect. Let Hari
reside in your heart lotus. After meeting your guru, join
your soul with the God. With guru’s teachings, make the
inverted heart lotus upright. (4)
ibRhspiq ibiKAw dyie bhwie ] qIin dyv eyk sMig lwie ] qIin ndI
qh iqRkutI mwih ] Aihinis ksml Dovih nwih ]5] suik®qu shwrY su
ieh bRiq cVY ] Anidn Awip Awp isau lVY ] surKI pWcau rwKY sbY ]
qau dUjI idRsit n pYsY kbY ]6] Qwvr iQru kir rwKY soie ] joiq dI
vtI Gt mih joie ] bwhir BIqir BieAw pRgwsu ] qb hUAw sgl krm
kw nwsu ]7] jb lgu Gt mih dUjI Awn ] qau lau mhil n lwBY
jwn ] rmq rwm isau lwgo rMgu ] kih kbIr qb inrml Aµg ]8]1]
ibRhspiq ibiKAw dyie bhwie ] qIin dyv eyk sMig lwie ] qIin
ndI qh iqRktu I mwih ] Aihinis ksml Dovih nwih ]5] suik®qu
shwrY su ieh bRiq cVY ] Anidn Awip Awp isau lVY ] surKI
138
pWcau rwKY sbY ] qau dUjI idRsit n pYsY kbY ]6] Qwvr iQru
kir rwKY soie ] joiq dI vtI Gt mih joie ] bwhir BIqir
BieAw pRgwsu ] qb hUAw sgl krm kw nwsu ]7] jb lgu
Gt mih dUjI Awn ] qau lau mhil n lwBY jwn ] rmq rwm
isau lwgo rMgu ] kih kbIr qb inrml AMg ]8]1]
Brihspati bikhia dei bahayi. Teen dev ek sung layi. Teen nadi
tah trikuti mahi. Ahinis kasmal dhovhi nahi. (5) Sukritu
saharai su ih brti charai. Andin api aap siu larai. Surkhi
pachau rachai sabai. Tau dooji drist na paise kabai. (6)
Thawar thiru kari rakhai soi. Joti di wati ghat mahi joi. Bahar
bheetar bhayia prgasu. Tub hooa sagal karam ka nasu. (7) Jub
lug ghati mahi dooji aan.Tau lau mahali na labhai jan. Ramat
Ram siu lago rungu. Kahi Kabir tub nirmal ung. (8) (1)
On Thursday, desert all the evil desires. Bring your
left nostril (cold), right nostril (hot) and sukhmana
together. These three rivers (flows) are located in your
Ajna Chakra (between the eyebrows). Bathe in it day
and night (maintain this condition) and wash away your
laziness and impurities. (5)
On Friday, one who does noble deeds without
expectation of return, his efforts are successful. He
should investigate into working of his mind daily and
keep strict control over all the five sense organs. He shall
never fall into duality. (6)
On Saturday, one who lights up the wick of God’s
lamp in his mind, he can keep his mind stable. When
(with the God’s lamp) there is light inside out, then all
the past karmas are washed away. (7)
So long one cares for somebody else (other than
God), he can not enter God’s palace. When one is
139
completely engrossed in the love for God. then all his
organs are purified. (8) (1)
< siqnwmu krqw purKu inrBau inrvYru
Akwl mUriq AjUnI sYBM gurpRswid ]
rwgu Awsw bwxI Bgqw kI ] kbIr jIau nwmdyau jIau rivdws jIau ]
Awsw sRI kbIr jIau ] gur crx lwig hm ibnvqw pUCq kh jIau
pwieAw ] kvn kwij jgu aupjY ibnsY khhu moih smJwieAw ]1] dyv
krhu dieAw moih mwrig lwvhu ijqu BY bMDn qUtY ] jnm mrn duK
PyV krm suK jIA jnm qy CUtY ]1] rhwau ] mwieAw Pws bMD nhI
PwrY Aru mn suMin n lUky ] Awpw pdu inrbwxu n cIin@Aw ien ibiD
AiBau n cUky ]2] khI n aupjY aupjI jwxY Bwv ABwv ibhUxw ] audY
Asq kI mn buiD nwsI qau sdw shij ilv lIxw ]3] ijau pRiqibMbu
ibMb kau imlI hY audk kuMBu ibgrwnw ] khu kbIr AYsw gux BRmu Bwgw
qau mnu suMin smwnW ]4]1]
< siqnwmu krqw purKu inrBau inrvYru
Akwl mUriq AjUnI sYBM gurpRswid ]
rwgu Awsw bwxI Bgqw kI ] kbIr jIau nwmdyau jIau rivdws
jIau ] Awsw sRI kbIr jIau ] gur crx lwig hm ibnvqw
pUCq kh jIau pwieAw ] kvn kwij jgu aupjY ibnsY khhu
moih smJwieAw ]1] dyv krhu dieAw moih mwrig lwvhu
ijqu BY bMDn qUtY ] jnm mrn duK PyV krm suK jIA
jnm qy CUtY ]1] rhwau ] mwieAw Pws bMD nhI PwrY Aru
mn suMin n lUky ] Awpw pdu inrbwxu n cIin@Aw ien ibiD
AiBau n cUky ]2] khI n aupjY aupjI jwxY Bwv ABwv
ibhUxw ] audY Asq kI mn buiD nwsI qau sdw shij ilv
lIxw ]3] ijau pRiqibMbu ibMb kau imlI hY audk kuMBu
ibgrwnw ] khu kbIr AYsw gux BRmu Bwgw qau mnu suMin
smwnW ]4]1]
140
Ik Oankar Sati Nam Karta Purukh Nirbhau Nirvair
Akal Moorat Ajuni Saibhung Gur Parsadi.
Ragu Aasa Bani Bhagta ki. Kabir Jiu, Namdev Jiu, Ravidas
Jiu. Aasa Sri Kabir Jiu. Gur charan lagi hum binwata
poochhat kah jeu payia. Kawan kaj jugu upjai binsai kahahu
mohi samjhayia. (1) Dev karhu dayia mohi marag lawahu jit
bhai bundhan tootai. Janam maran dukh ferh karam sukh jia
junum te chhootai. (1) (Rahau) Maya faas bundh nahi farai
ar mun sunni nahi looke. Aapa padu nirban na chinhia in
bidh abhiu na chooke. (2) Kahi na upjai upji janai bhav abhav
bihoona. Ude asat ki mun budh nasi tau sada sahaji liv leena.
(3) Jiu prtibimbu bimb kau mili hai udak kumbh bigrana.
Kahu Kabir aisa gun bhrum bhaga tau mun sunni samana
There is only One God. He is eternal and His
Name is also eternal. He is the Creator and is prevailing
in every one of His creation. He is fearless. He is without
enmity. He is beyond time. He is existence. He does not
incarnate. He is self created. He can be attained with
only guru’s grace.
Compositions of saint Kabir, Namdev and Ravidas
ji in Aasa musical meter.
(Kabir’s question to his guru Sri Ramanand ji.)
After connecting myself to my guru’s feet, I request
to enquire, “Why the beings have been created? Kindly
tell me clearly why the world is created and destroyed? (1)
Kindly guide me to the path by following which my
fears and shackles shall be destroyed."
(The guru’s reply).The suffering of the birth and
death is due to the result of your past karma. You shall
141
be happy when your cycle of incarnations is terminated.
(1) (Rahau)
Our mind does not break the shackles of the noose
of Maya. Neither it seeks refuge in the God. That is why,
we do not come to know the true state of liberation. Our
doubts are not dispelled and we miss the real objective
of life. (2)
Our Atma is not born which we think is born with
the beings. Atma is beyond birth and death. When the
thought of birth and death shall leave us then we shall
always be absorbed in sahaj state. (3)
Just like the shadow is absorbed in its object (when
the object is removed from the mirror or water). Just like
the water of the pitcher joins back in the river, similarly
when our doubts are dispelled then our mind finally gets
absorbed in the God. (4) (1)
Awsw ]
gj swFy qY qY DoqIAw iqhry pwiein qg ] glI ijn@w jpmwlIAw loty
hiQ inbg ] Eie hir ky sMq n AwKIAih bwnwris ky Tg ]1] AYsy
sMq n mo kau Bwvih ] fwlw isau pyfw gtkwvih ]1] rhwau ] bwsn
mWij crwvih aUpir kwTI Doie jlwvih ] bsuDw Koid krih duie cUly@
swry mwxs Kwvih ]2] Eie pwpI sdw iPrih AprwDI muKhu Aprs
khwvih ] sdw sdw iPrih AiBmwnI sgl kutMb fubwvih ]3] ijqu
ko lwieAw iqq hI lwgw qYsy krm kmwvY ] khu kbIr ijsu siqguru
BytY punrip jnim n AwvY ]4]2]
gj swFy qY qY DoqIAw iqhry pwiein qg ] glI ijn@w jpmwlIAw
loty hiQ inbg ] Eie hir ky sMq n AwKIAih bwnwris ky
Tg ]1] AYsy sMq n mo kau Bwvih ] fwlw isau pyfw gtkwvih
]1] rhwau ] bwsn mWij crwvih aUpir kwTI Doie jlwvih ]
bsuDw Koid krih duie cUly@ swry mwxs Kwvih ]2] Awyie pwpI
sdw iPrih AprwDI muKhu Aprs khwvih ] sdw sdw iPrih
142
AiBmwnI sgl kutMb fubwvih ]3] ijqu ko lwieAw iqq hI
lwgw qYsy krm kmwvY ] khu kbIr ijsu siqguru BytY punrip
jnim n AwvY ]4]2]
Aasa
Guj sadhe tai tai dhotian tihre paiani tug. Gali jina jumpalia
lote hathi nibug. Oi Hari ke sunt na akhiyai Banaras ke thug.
(1) Aise sunt na mokau bhawhi. Dala siu peda gatkawehi. (1)
(Rahau) Basan manj chrawehi oopar kathi dhoi jalawehi.
Basudha khodi karahi dui choolhe sare manas khawehi. (2)
Ohi papi sada firihi apradhi mukhahu apras kahawehi. Sada
sada firihi abhimani sagal kutumb doobawehi. (3) Jitu ko
layia tit hi laga taise karam kamavai. Kahi Kabir jisu Satigur
bhetai punrapi janam na awai. (4) (2)
(The Pundits of Banaras) wear the dhoties which
are three and half yards long and wear the holy thread
with three strands. They have rosary around their neck
and clean shining water pots in their hands. Do not call
them saints of God, they are really the robbers of
Banaras. (1)
I do not like such saints, who swallow the plants
along with the fruit. (They not only cheat the devotees
of their money but also misguide them thus destroying
their life.) (1) (Rahau)
They clean their utensils before placing on the fire
and also wash the wood before burning. They dig the
earth and make two fire places but swallow whole
human beings. (2)
They are the sinners always spoiled by sins, but
they call themselves as pure ones. They always roam
about full of ego and cause their whole family to be
drowned in sin. (3)
143
(Now Kabir has kindly stated that it is not their fault.
They are doing this as a result of their past karma.)
Whatever work has been given to people by God as a
result of their karma, they are doing that. Kabir says that
those who have been lucky to meet a guru as a result of
God’s grace, they do not have to be born again. (4) (2)
Awsw ]
bwip idlwsw myro kIn@w ] syj suKwlI muiK AµimRqu dIn@w ] iqsu bwp kau
ikau mnhu ivswrI ] AwgY gieAw n bwjI hwrI ]1] mueI myrI mweI hau
Krw suKwlw ] pihrau nhI dglI lgY n pwlw ]1] rhwau ] bil iqsu
bwpY ijin hau jwieAw ] pµcw qy myrw sMgu cukwieAw ] pµc mwir pwvw
qil dIny ] hir ismrin myrw mnu qnu BIny ]2] ipqw hmwro vf
gosweI ] iqsu ipqw pih hau ikau kir jweI ] siqgur imly q mwrgu
idKwieAw ] jgq ipqw myrY min BwieAw ]3] hau pUqu qyrw qUM bwpu
myrw ] eykY Twhr duhw bsyrw ] khu kbIr jin eyko bUiJAw ] gur pRswid
mY sBu ikCu sUiJAw ]4]3]
Awsw ]
bwip idlwsw myro kIn@w ] syj suKwlI muiK AMimRqu dIn@w ]
iqsu bwp kau ikau mnhu ivswrI ] AwgY gieAw n bwjI hwrI
]1] mueI myrI mweI hau Krw suKwlw ] pihrau nhI dglI lgY
n pwlw ]1] rhwau ] bil iqsu bwpY ijin hau jwieAw ] pMcw
qy myrw sMgu cukwieAw ] pMc mwir pwvw qil dIny ] hir ismrin
myrw mnu qnu BIny ]2] ipqw hmwro vf gosweI ] iqsu ipqw
pih hau ikau kir jweI ] siqgur imly q mwrgu idKwieAw ]
jgq ipqw myrY min BwieAw ]3] hau pUqu qyrw qUM bwpu myrw ]
eykY Twhr duhw bsyrw ] khu kbIr jin eyko bUiJAw ] gur
pRswid mY sBu ikCu sUiJAw ]4]3]
Aasa
Bapi dilasa mero keena. Sej sukhali mukh amrit deena. Tis
bap kau kiu visaree. Aage gaiya na baji haree. (1) Mui meri
mayi hau khara sukhala. Pahirau nahi dagli lagai nahi pala.
144
(1) (Rahau) Bali tisu bapai jini hau jaiya. Puncha te mera
sung chukaiya. Punch mari pawa tali deene. Hari simran
mera munu tunu bhine. (2) Pita hamaro wad Gosayi. Tisu pita
pahi hau kiu kari jayi. Satigur mile ta maragu dikhayia. Jagat
pita merai mun bhayia. (3) Hau pootu tera tun bapu mera.
Ekai thahar dooha basera. Kahu Kabir jani eko boojhia. Gur
parsadi mai sabhu kichh soojhia. (4) (3)
(Sri Guru Granth Sahub page 476)
My father (God) caresses me. He has placed me on
the comfortable bed of sahaj state with nectar (Ram
Naam) in my mouth. Why forget such a father? It is all
His grace that even after losing the body, I shall not be
a loser. (1)
My mother (who was looking after me earlier) has
died and I am happier now. Now neither I feel coldness
(of ignorance), nor do I require the quilted dress (the
human body). (1) (Rahau)
I sacrifice myself over such a Father who created me
and saved me from the five evils (lust, anger, greed,
attachment and ego). He has killed the five and placed
them under my feet. My mind and the body are both
absorbed in God’s Name. (2)
Our father is very great. He is the Master of the
whole world. How to reach that Father? When I met my
true master (guru), he guided me. Now I like the Father
of the whole world. (3)
I am Your son and You are my Father. Now both of
us reside at the same place. Kabir says that he knows
only One. With the guru’s grace, after knowing the One,
now he knows everything. (4) (3)
Awsw ]
iekqu pqir Bir aurkt kurkt iekqu pqir Bir pwnI ] Awis pwis
145
pµc jogIAw bYTy bIic nkt dy rwnI ]1] nktI ko Tngnu bwfw fUM ]
iknih ibbykI kwtI qUM ]1] rhwau ] sgl mwih nktI kw vwsw sgl
mwir Aauhr
y I ] sgilAw kI hau bihn BwnjI ijnih brI iqsu cyrI ]2]
hmro Brqw bfo ibbykI Awpy sMqu khwvY ] Ehu hmwrY mwQY kwiemu Aauru
hmrY inkit n AwvY ]3] nwkhu kwtI kwnhu kwtI kwit kUit kY fwrI ]
khu kbIr sMqn kI bYrin qIin lok kI ipAwrI ]4]4]
Awsw ]
iekqu pqir Bir aurkt kurkt iekqu pqir Bir pwnI ] Awis
pwis pMc jogIAw bYTy bIic nkt dy rwnI ]1] nktI ko Tngnu
bwfw fUM ] iknih ibbykI kwtI qUM ]1] rhwau ] sgl mwih
nktI kw vwsw sgl mwir AauhyrI ] sgilAw kI hau bihn
BwnjI ijnih brI iqsu cyrI ]2] hmro Brqw bfo ibbykI Awpy
sMqu khwvY ] Ehu hmwrY mwQY kwiemu Aauru hmrY inkit n AwvY
]3] nwkhu kwtI kwnhu kwtI kwit kUit kY fwrI ] khu kbIr
sMqn kI bYrin qIin lok kI ipAwrI ]4]4]
Aasa
Ikuti patari bhari urkat kurkat ikuti patri bhari pani. Aasi
pasi punch jogia baithe beech nakat de rani. (1) Naktee ko
thangun bada dun. Kinhi bibeki katee tun. (1) (Rahau) Sagal
mahi naktee ka wasa ssagal mari auheree. Saglia kee hau
bahan bhanjee jinhi baree tisu cheree. (2) Hamro bharta bado
bibeki aape sunt kahawai. Oh hamare mathai kaimu auru
hamrai nikiti na aawai. (3) Nakahu katee kanahu katee kati
kooti kai daree. Kahu Kabir suntan ki bairani teeni loke ki
piaree. (4) (4) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 476)
One vessel is full of cooked sheep meat and chicken
thigh and the other pot is full of wine. Five yogies are
sitting around and in the middle the queen is sitting
with her nose cut. (1)
(What can we say of the Tantriks?) The large kettle
146
drum of the Maya is being played with full force in both
the worlds. (Maya is winner in both the worlds.) O Maya!
Has any wise person cut your nose? (1) (Rahau)
(Now Maya replies.) I reside in everybody and I
have killed and looted everybody. I am the sister and
niece of all (all look after me nicely.) Those who have
married me, I am their servant. (2)
(Who have married you?) My husband is very
thoughtful and gives his name as saint. He is always
present on my head and nobody comes near me. (3)
(After knowing my reality,) the saint has cut my
nose. He has cut my ears also. Kabir says that Maya is
the enemy of the saints but the people of all the three
worlds love her. (4) (4)
Awsw ]
jogI jqI qpI sMinAwsI bhu qIrQ BRmnw ] luMijq muMijq moin jtwDr
Aµiq qaU mrnw ]1] qw qy syvIAly rwmnw ] rsnw rwm nwm ihqu jw
kY khw krY jmnw ]1] rhwau ] Awgm inrgm joiqk jwnih bhu bhu
ibAwkrnw ] qMq mµqR sB AauKD jwnih Aµiq qaU mrnw ]2] rwj
Bog Aru CqR isMGwsn bhu suMdir rmnw ] pwn kpUr subwsk cMdn Aµiq
qaU mrnw ]3] byd purwn isMimRiq sB Kojy khU n aUbrnw ] khu kbIr
ieau rwmih jMpau myit jnm mrnw ]4]5]
Awsw ]
jogI jqI qpI sMinAwsI bhu qIrQ BRmnw ] luMijq muMijq moin
jtwDr AMiq qaU mrnw ]1] qw qy syvIAly rwmnw ] rsnw rwm nwm
ihqu jw kY khw krY jmnw ]1] rhwau ] Awgm inrgm joiqk jwnih
bhu bhu ibAwkrnw ] qMq mMqR sB AauKD jwnih AMiq qaU mrnw
]2] rwj Bog Aru CqR isMGwsn bhu suMdir rmnw ] pwn kpUr
subwsk cMdn AMiq qaU mrnw ]3] byd purwn isMimRiq sB Kojy khU
n aUbrnw ] khu kbIr ieau rwmih jMpau myit jnm mrnw ]4]5]
147
Aasa
Jogi jati tapi suniasi bahu tirath bhrmana. Lunjit munjit moni
jatadhar unt tau marna. (1) Ta te seviale Ramana. Rasna Ram
Naam hitu ja kai kaha karai jamna. (1) (Rahau) Aagam
nirgam jotik janahi bahu bahu biakarna. Tantr mantr
aukhadh janahi unt tau marna. (2) Raj bhog aru chhatr
singhasan bahu sundar ramna. Pan kapoor subasak chandan
unt tau marna. (3) Bed Puran Simriti subh khoje kahu na
ubrna. Kahu Kabir iu Ramahi jumpau meti janam marna. (4)
(5) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 476-7)
(May be) somebody roams about many holy pilgrim
places after becoming a jogi, celibate, ascetic or a
sanyasi. Or he may be holy, clean shaven, or who has all
his hair plucked (like Jain munies) and one with long
strands of hair. At the end he shall die. (1)
Therefore one must remember God. One whose
tongue is in love with Ram Naam, what can the
messenger of death do to him? (1) (Rahau)
One may know many Shastras, Vedas, astrology,
many grammers, all the Tantras, Mantras and medical
knowledge, even then he shall die at the end. (2)
One may enjoy all royal privileges like royal
umbrella, throne and many beautiful women and also
use betel leaf, camphor, beautifully scented sandalwood
ets, even then he shall die at the end. (3)
I searched all the Vedas, Puranas and Simrities but
could not find the way to escape from death. Kabir says
that one must remember Ram Naam and wipe out the
cycle of birth and death. (4) (5)
Awsw ]
PIlu rbwbI bldu pKwvj kaUAw qwl bjwvY ] pihir colnw gdhw
148
nwcY BYsw Bgiq krwvY ]1] rwjw rwm kkrIAw bry pkwey ] iknY
bUJnhwrY Kwey ]1] rhwau ] bYiT isMGu Gir pwn lgwvY GIs glaury
ilAwvY ] Gir Gir musrI mµglu gwvih kCUAw sMKu bjwvY ]2] bMs ko
pUqu bIAwhn cilAw suieny mµfp Cwey ] rUp kMinAw suMdir byDI ssY isMG
gun gwey ]3] khq kbIr sunhu ry sMqhu kItI prbqu KwieAw ] kCUAw
khY Aµgwr iB lorau lUkI sbdu sunwieAw ]4]6]
Awsw ]
PIlu rbwbI bldu pKwvj kaUAw qwl bjwvY ] pihir colnw
gdhw nwcY BYsw Bgiq krwvY ]1] rwjw rwm kkrIAw bry pkwey ]
iknY bUJnhwrY Kwey ]1] rhwau ] bYiT isMGu Gir pwn lgwvY GIs
glaury ilAwvY ] Gir Gir musrI mMglu gwvih kCUAw sMKu bjwvY
]2] bMs ko pUqu bIAwhn cilAw suieny mMfp Cwey ] rUp kMinAw
suMdir byDI ssY isMG gun gwey ]3] khq kbIr sunhu ry sMqhu
kItI prbqu KwieAw ] kCUAw khY AMgwr iB lorau lUkI sbdu
sunwieAw ]4]6]
Aasa
Feelu rababi baladu pakhawaj kaua tal bajawai. Pahiri
cholna gadha nachai bhaisa bhagti karawai. (1) Raja Ram
kakaria bre pakaye. Kinai boojhanharai khayi. (1) (Rahau)
Baithi singh ghari paan lagawai ghees galaure liawe. Ghari
ghari musri mungalu gawahi kachhua sunkhu bajawai. (2)
Buns ko pootu biahan chalia suine mundap chhae. Roop
kania sundar bedhi susai singh gun gaye.(3) Kahat Kabir
sunhu re santhu kiti parbat khayia. Kachhua kahai ungar bhi
lorau looki sabad sunayia. (4) (6) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 477)
(Somebody enquired from Kabir whether “the world
is eternal or destructible?” Kabir replied that if the
following things can be accepted as possible, then the
world is eternal. Otherwise the opposite is evident.)
The elephant is playing the stringed instrument
149
(rabab) and the ox is playing the pair of double sided
drums. The crow is playing the cymbals. After wearing
the drama dress, the donkey is dancing and the male
buffalo is the compere. (1)
Raja Ram (the famous sweetmeat seller of Banaras
of those days) is frying the (vadas) fried lumps of soaked
and smashed pulses out of frozen dew. These have been
eaten by a wise man. (The idea is that firstly it is
impossible to make vadas out of frozen dew and no wise
person shall eat it.) (1) (Rahau)
The lion is sitting in his home and preparing the
betel leaves and the mole is distributing them. The mice
are singing auspicious songs in every house and the
tortoise is playing the conch shell. (2)
Son of the bull is going to marry. (For him and his
wife) golden palaces have been built. He has got a
beautiful girl. The hare and the lion are singing the
praise of the girl. (3)
Kabir says, o wise persons! The ant has eaten the
mountain. The burning tortoise says, “I am also searching
for burning coal.” (So that I may burn and die.) (4) (6)
Awsw ]
btUAw eyku bhqir AwDwrI eyko ijsih duAwrw ] nvY Kµf kI ipRQmI mwgY
so jogI jig swrw ]1] AYsw jogI nau iniD pwvY ] ql kw bRhmu ly
ggin crwvY ]1] rhwau ] iKµQw igAwn iDAwn kir sUeI sbdu qwgw
miQ GwlY ] pµc qqu kI kir imrgwxI gur kY mwrig cwlY ]2] dieAw
PwhurI kwieAw kir DUeI idRsit kI Agin jlwvY ] iqs kw Bwau ley
ird Aµqir chu jug qwVI lwvY ]3] sB jogqx rwm nwmu hY ijs kw
ipµfu prwnw ] khu kbIr jy ikrpw DwrY dyie scw nIswnw ]4]7]
Awsw ]
btUAw eyku bhqir AwDwrI eyko ijsih duAwrw ] nvY KMf kI ipRQmI
150
mwgY so jogI jig swrw ]1] AYsw jogI nau iniD pwvY ] ql
kw bRhmu ly ggin crwvY ]1] rhwau ] iKMQw igAwn iDAwn kir
sUeI sbdu qwgw miQ GwlY ] pMc qqu kI kir imrgwxI gur kY
mwrig cwlY ]2] dieAw PwhurI kwieAw kir DUeI idRsit kI Agin
jlwvY ] iqs kw Bwau ley ird AMqir chu jug qwVI lwvY ]3]
sB jogqx rwm nwmu hY ijs kw ipMfu prwnw ] khu kbIr jy
ikrpw DwrY dyie scw nIswnw ]4]7]
Aasa
Batua eku bahatari aadhari eko jisihi duara. Nawai khund
ki prithmi magai so jogi jagi saara. (1) Aisa jogi nau nidhi
pawai. Tul ka Brhamu le gagani charawai. (1) (Rahau)
Khintha gian dhian kari sooyee sabadu taga mathi ghalai.
Punch tut ki kari mirgani gur kai maragi chalai. (2) Dayia
fahuri kayia kari dhooyee dristi ki agani jalawai. Tis ka bhau
laye rid antari chahu jug tari lawai. (3) Sabh jogtan Ram
Naam hai jis ka pind prana. Kahu Kabir je kirpa dharai dei
sacha nisana. (4) (7) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 477)
(In this composition Kabir has given the real
purpose of the things carried by the yogies.)
Our one body has seventy two thousand nerves.
Treat it as the purse carried by the yogies to carry holy
ashes. This purse (human body) has only one true door
(the sahasrara chakra which connects us with the Divine
energy of God). The yogi who begs for alms within the
earth of his body only is a high level yogi. (Since God is
present in all beings, we can approach Him within our
own heart.) (1)
Such yogi attains nine spiritual treasures. He can
carry his prana to the tenth door (Sahasrara chakra). (1)
(Rahau)
151
He should make the patched quilt of Divine
knowledge. To stitch it, he should use the needle of
contemplation and the thread of meditation on the holy
Word. He should use the deer skin in the form of adopting
the qualities of all the five elements. (The five elements ie
earth, water, fire, air and ether, though they have
contradicting properties, yet they live in harmony in the
human body.) He should folow the teachings of his
master. (2)
He should use mercy as the wooden scraper and burn
the sacrificial fire within his body. He should burn the fire
of equivision. He should have love for God and sit in deep
meditation (samadhi) which may last for four yugas. (3)
All the yoga is contained in Ram Naam. The Ram
Who has blessed us with the body and the breath. If the
God is pleased, He shall bless you with eternal mark of
approval. (4) (7)
Awsw ]
ihMdU qurk khw qy Awey ikin eyh rwh clweI ] idl mih soic ibcwir
kvwdy iBsq dojk ikin pweI ]1] kwjI qY kvn kqyb bKwnI ] pVHq
gunq AYsy sB mwry iknhUM Kbir n jwnI ]1] rhwau ] skiq snyhu kir
suMniq krIAY mY n bdaugw BweI ] jau ry Kudwie moih qurku krYgw
Awpn hI kit jweI ]2] suMniq kIey qurku jy hoiegw Aaurq kw ikAw
krIAY ] ArD srIrI nwir n CofY qw qy ihMdU hI rhIAY ]3] Cwif kqyb
rwmu Bju baury julm krq hY BwrI ] kbIrY pkrI tyk rwm kI qurk
rhy pichwrI ]4]8]
Awsw ]
ihMdU qurk khw qy Awey ikin eyh rwh clweI ] idl mih soic
ibcwir kvwdy iBsq dojk ikin pweI ]1] kwjI qY kvn kqyb
bKwnI ] pVHq gunq AYsy sB mwry iknhUM Kbir n jwnI ]1]
152
rhwau ] skiq snyhu kir suMniq krIAY mY n bdaugw BweI ]
jau ry Kudwie moih qurku krYgw Awpn hI kit jweI ]2] suMniq
kIey qurku jy hoiegw Aaurq kw ikAw krIAY ] ArD srIrI nwir
n CofY qw qy ihMdU hI rhIAY ]3] Cwif kqyb rwmu Bju baury
julm krq hY BwrI ] kbIrY pkrI tyk rwm kI qurk rhy pichwrI
]4]8]
Aasa
Hindu Turk kahan te aaye kini eh rah chalayee. Dil mahi
sochi bichari kwade bhist dojak kin payee. (1) Kaji tai kawan
kitab bikhani. Parhat gunat aise sabh mare kinhun khabari
na jani. (1) (Rahau) Sakti sanehu kari sunati kariyai mai na
baduga bhayi. Jau re Khudai mohi Turuku karaiga aapan hi
cut jayi. (2) Sunati keeeye Turuku je hoiga aurat ka kia
kariyai. Ardh sariri nari na chhodai ta Hindu hi rahiyai. (3)
Chhadi kateb Ramu bhuju baure julum karat hai bhari.
Kabirai pakri tek Ram ki Turak rahe pachihari. (4) (8)
From where have the Hindus and Turks come? Who
has started these paths? O you who are criticising each
other! Search your mind. Who are the ones going to
heaven and hell? (1)
O Kaji! Which book have you read? All who were
reading and thinking like you have died and nobody got
the Truth. (1) (Rahau)
You perform circumcision due to woman’s love. O
brother! I do not accept this condition. If God wants to
make me a Muslim then it will be cut by itself. (2)
If the circumcision makes one a Muslim, then what
about the women? My half body wife shall not spare me.
Therefore it is better if I continue as a Hindu. (3)
O mad person! Leave the books and meditate on the
153
God. (As you have been trapped into Islamic code of
conduct,) you are performing big sin. Kabir has taken
shelter under only Ram. The Turks (who were compelling
Kabir to get converted to Islam,) have got tired and lost.
(4) (8)
Awsw ]
jb lgu qylu dIvy muiK bwqI qb sUJY sBu koeI ] qyl jly bwqI ThrwnI
sUMnw mµdru hoeI ]1] ry baury quih GrI n rwKY koeI ] qUM rwm nwmu jip
soeI ]1] rhwau ] kw kI mwq ipqw khu kw ko kvn purK kI joeI ]
Gt PUty koaU bwq n pUCY kwFhu kwFhu hoeI ]2] dyhurI bYTI mwqw rovY
KtIAw ly gey BweI ] lt iCtkwey iqrIAw rovY hMsu iekylw jweI ]3]
khq kbIr sunhu ry sMqhu BY swgr kY qweI ] iesu bMdy isir julmu hoq
hY jmu nhI htY gusweI ]4]9] duquky
Awsw ]
jb lgu qylu dIvy muiK bwqI qb sUJY sBu koeI ] qyl jly
bwqI ThrwnI sUnM w mMdru hoeI ]1] ry baury quih GrI n rwKY koeI ]
qUM rwm nwmu jip soeI ]1] rhwau ] kw kI mwq ipqw khu kw
ko kvn purK kI joeI ] Gt PUty koaU bwq n pUCY kwFhu
kwFhu hoeI ]2] dyhru I bYTI mwqw rovY KtIAw ly gey BweI ]
lt iCtkwey iqrIAw rovY hMsu iekylw jweI ]3] khq kbIr sunhu
ry sMqhu BY swgr kY qweI ] iesu bMdy isir julmu hoq hY jmu
nhI htY gusweI ]4]9] duqk u y
Aasa
Jub lagu telu diwe mukh bati tub soojhai sabhu koi. Tel jale
bati thahrani soona mandir hoi. (1) Re baure tuhi ghari na
rakhai koi. Toon Ram Naam japu soi. (1) (Rahau) Ka ki maat
pita kahu ka ko kawan purukh ki joi. Ghut phoote kou bat
na poochhai kadhahu kadhahu hoi. (2) Dehuri baithi mata
rovai khatia le gaye bhayi. Lut chhitkaye tiria rovai hunsu
ikela jayi. (3) Kahat Kabir sunhu re santahu bhai sagar kai
154
tayi. Isu bunde siri julumu hot hai jumu nahi hatai Gusayi.
(4) (9) Dutuke. (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 478)
So long there is oil (breath) and the wick (life) in the
lamp of the human body, every thing is visible. But when
the oil is exhausted and the wick is finished, the house
shall be vacant. (The soul shall vacate the human
body.) (1)
O mad person! Nobody will keep you even for a few
minutes after death. You should remember Ram Naam.
He is the only friend for ever. (1) (Rahau)
You are whose father or whose mother? Who is
husband and who is wife? When the earthen pitcher is
broken on your head (an Indian custom to break the
earthen pot full of water on the head before cremation);
nobody shall care for you. There are noises of “take him
out, take him out” on all sides. (2)
The mother weeps sitting on the threshold and the
wife cries with her hair unbraided. The swan goes
alone. (3)
Kabir says, o saints! There is cruelty being performed
on the humans in the world. O Ram! The messenger of
death can not be avoided. (4) (9) (Dutuke)
< siqgur pRswid ]
Awsw sRI kbIr jIau ky caupdy iekquky ]
snk snµd Aµqu nhI pwieAw ] byd pVy piV bRhmy jnmu gvwieAw ]1]
hir kw iblovnw iblovhu myry BweI ] shij iblovhu jYsy qqu n jweI
]1] rhwau ] qnu kir mtukI mn mwih ibloeI ] iesu mtukI mih sbdu
sMjoeI ]2] hir kw iblovnw mn kw bIcwrw ] gur pRswid pwvY AµimRq
Dwrw ]3] khu kbIr ndir kry jy mˆØIrw ] rwm nwm lig auqry qIrw
]4]1]10]
155
< siqgur pRswid ]
Awsw sRI kbIr jIau ky caupdy iekquky ]
snk snµd AMqu nhI pwieAw ] byd pVy piV bRhmy jnmu gvwieAw
]1] hir kw iblovnw iblovhu myry BweI ] shij iblovhu jYsy
qqu n jweI ]1] rhwau ] qnu kir mtukI mn mwih ibloeI ]
iesu mtukI mih sbdu sMjoeI ]2] hir kw iblovnw mn kw
bIcwrw ] gur pRswid pwvY AMimRq Dwrw ]3] khu kbIr ndir kry
jy mˆØIrw ] rwm nwm lig auqry qIrw ]4]1]10]
Aasa Sri Kabir Jiu ke Chaupde Iktuke.
Sanak Sanand unt nahi payia. Bed parhe parhi Brhme
janamu gawaiya. (1) Hari ka bilowana bilowahu mere bhayi.
Sahaji bilowahu jaise tatu na jayi. (1) (Rahau) Tanu kari
matuki mun mahi biloyee. Is matuki mahi Sabad sunjoyee. (2)
Hari ka bilowana mun ka bichara. Gur parsadi pawai amrit
dhara. (3) Kahi Kabir nadari kare je Mira. Ram Naam lagi
utre teera. (4) (1) (10) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 478)
Sanak and Sanand (two sons of Brhma) could not
find the limits of the God. Brhama also wasted his life
reading Vedas. (1)
O brothers! You contemplate on Hari Naam like
churning curd to get butter. Churn it in the state of sahaj
so that the final Truth is not lost. (If the curd is churned
very fast and hard, the butter is lost.) (1) (Rahau)
Make your body as the churning pot and your
mind as the churning staff. Put the holy Word as the
curd. (2)
Churning the Hari Naam is like contemplation with
your mind. With guru’s grace, the devotee receives the
steady flow of nectar. (3)
156
Kabir says that if the Master is pleased, then one
shall board the ship of Ram Naam and cross the ocean
of the world. (4) (1) (10)
Awsw ]
bwqI sUkI qylu inKUtw ] mµdlu n bwjY ntu pY sUqw ]1] buiJ geI Agin
n inkisE DUMAw ] riv rihAw eyku Avru nhI dUAw ]1] rhwau ] tUtI
qMqu n bjY rbwbu ] BUil ibgwirE Apnw kwju ]2] kQnI bdnI khnu
khwvnu ] smiJ prI qau ibsirE gwvnu ]3] khq kbIr pµc jo cUry ]
iqn qy nwih prm pdu dUry ]4]2]11]
Awsw ]
bwqI sUkI qylu inKUtw ] mMdlu n bwjY ntu pY sUqw ]1] buiJ
geI Agin n inkisAwy DUMAw ] riv rihAw eyku Avru nhI dUAw
]1] rhwau ] tUtI qMqu n bjY rbwbu ] BUil ibgwirAwy Apnw kwju
]2] kQnI bdnI khnu khwvnu ] smiJ prI qau ibsirE
gwvnu ]3] khq kbIr pMc jo cUry ] iqn qy nwih prm pdu
dUry ]4]2]11]
Aasa
Bati sooki tel nikhoota. Mandal na bajai natu pai soota. (1)
Bujhi gayee agani na niksiu dhooan. Ravi rahia Eku awaru
na dooa. (1) (Rahau) Tooti tuntu na bajai rababu. Bhooli
bigrio apna kaju. (2) Kathni badni kahani kahawanu.
Samajhi pari tau bisrio gawanu. (3) Kahat Kabir punch jo
choore. Tin te nahi param padu doore. (4) (2) (11)
When the wick of ego became dry and the oil of
attachments was finished, then the drum with two faces
(happiness and suffering) does not play and the acrobat
(the human being) is sleeping. (His worldly mind is
dead.) (1)
The fire of desires has got extinguished and even
157
the smoke is not coming out. (In this state of mind, one
feels) God is prevailing everywhere and nobody else is
there. (1) (Rahau)
The stringed musical instrument does not play
when the string is broken. Those who have broken the
string of body consciousness and are just talking about
Divine knowledge, (true music of God’s love is not in their
talk) they have wasted their life’s objective. (2)
Just saying things with mouth and talking
purposelessly is a foolish act. When you understand the
Truth, then all this shall be forgotten. (3)
Kabir says that one who kills all the five evil traits
(Lustful desires, anger, greed, attachments and ego) the
liberation (jiwan mukta state) is not far away from him.
(4) (2) (11)
Awsw ]
suqu AprwD krq hY jyqy ] jnnI cIiq n rwKis qyqy ]1] rwmeIAw
hau bwirku qyrw ] kwhy n Kµfis Avgnu myrw ]1] rhwau ] jy Aiq
k®op kry kir DwieAw ] qw BI cIiq n rwKis mwieAw ]2] icMq Bvin
mnu pirE hmwrw ] nwm ibnw kYsy auqris pwrw ]3] dyih ibml miq
sdw srIrw ] shij shij gun rvY kbIrw ]4]3]12]
Awsw ]
suqu AprwD krq hY jyqy ] jnnI cIiq n rwKis qyqy ]1]
rwmeIAw hau bwirku qyrw ] kwhy n KMfis Avgnu myrw ]1]
rhwau ] jy Aiq k®op kry kir DwieAw ] qw BI cIiq n rwKis
mwieAw ]2] icMq Bvin mnu pirE hmwrw ] nwm ibnw kYsy
auqris pwrw ]3] dyih ibml miq sdw srIrw ] shij shij
gun rvY kbIrw ]4]3]12]
Aasa
Sutu apradh karat hai jete. Janani cheeti na rakhasi tete. (1)
158
Ramayia hau barik tera. Kahe na khandasi awgun mera. (1)
(Rahau) Je ati krop karai kari dhaiya. Ta bhi cheet na
rakhasi mayia. (2) Chint bhawan manu pario hamara. Naam
bina kaise utras para. (3) Dehi bimal mati sada sarira. Sahaji
sahaji gun rawai Kabira. (4) (3) (12)
The son may make as many mistakes, the mother
does not keep them in her heart. (1)
O Ram! I am your child. Why do You not destroy my
sins? (1) (Rahau)
Even if the son leaves home in great anger, the
mother does not keep it in her mind. (2)
Now my mind is greatly worried. How shall I cross
the ocean of the world without God’s Name? (3)
O Ram! Kindly bless this body with good wisdom so
that Kabir may slowly get absorbed in God’s qualities.
(4) (3) (12
Awsw ]
hj hmwrI gomqI qIr ] jhw bsih pIqMbr pIr ]1] vwhu vwhu ikAw
KUbu gwvqw hY ] hir kw nwmu myrY min Bwvqw hY ]1] rhwau ] nwrd
swrd krih KvwsI ] pwis bYTI bIbI kvlw dwsI ]2] kMTy mwlw ijhvw
rwmu ] shMs nwmu lY lY krau slwmu ]3] khq kbIr rwm gun gwvau ]
ihMdU qurk doaU smJwvau ]4]4]13]
Awsw ]
hj hmwrI gomqI qIr ] jhw bsih pIqMbr pIr ]1] vwhu vwhu
ikAw KUbu gwvqw hY ] hir kw nwmu myrY min Bwvqw hY ]1]
rhwau ] nwrd swrd krih KvwsI ] pwis bYTI bIbI kvlw
dwsI ]2] kMTy mwlw ijhvw rwmu ] shMs nwmu lY lY krau
slwmu ]3] khq kbIr rwm gun gwvau ] ihMdU qurk doaU
smJwvau ]4]4]13]
159
Aasa
Haj hamari Gomti tir. Jaha baseh Pitambar Pir. (1) Wahu
wahu kia khoob gawta hai. Hari ka Naam mere mun bhawta
hai. (1) (Rahao) Narad Sarad kareh khawasi. Paas baithi bibi
Kawla dasi. (2) Kanthe mala jihwa Ram. Sahans Naam lai lai
karau salaam. (3) Kahat Kabir Ram gun gawau. Hindu Turk
dou samjhawau. (4) (4) (13) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 478)
Aasa musical meter
(In this composition, saint Kabir had explained
what is real Haj pilgrimage to Mecca for Muslims and
similar pilgrimage for Hindus.)
Haj for Saint Kabir is on the bank of holy river
Gomti i.e. Divine Knowlege (“go” is light of Divine
Knowledge and ‘Mati’ is flow of river). On this river of
Divine Knowledge are residing both Hindu saints
wearing yellow silken robes and the Muslim holy
persons known as Pirs. In the assembly of such holy
personages, they beautifully sing the praise of God.
Kabir says, he very much likes Hari Naam thus sung by
sages (1) (Rahau)
Such an assembly of sages is so great that even sage
Narda (who plays veena) and Mother Sarda or Saraswati
(who is goddess of all arts) serve this assembly. Even
goddess Laxmi, the goddess of wealth, (instead of
creating deception by illusion) is showering her blessing
of good fortune over the assembly. (2)
Reverting to the subject of Haj, where one goes with
a rosary around one’s neck, Kabir says that he has Ram
Naam on his tongue and this is committed to his
memory. This is his real rosary. After remembering Ram
Naam every thousand times, he salutes (the assembly of
sages referred to above which is his real Kabba) (3)
160
In the end Kabir says, he is trying to make both
Hindus and Muslims understand that the real pilgrimage
is singing the praise of the Supreme Being. (4) (4) (13)
Awsw sRI kbIr jIau ky pµcpdy 9 duquky 5
< siqgur pRswid ]
pwqI qorY mwilnI pwqI pwqI jIau ] ijsu pwhn kau pwqI qorY so pwhn
inrjIau ]1] BUlI mwlnI hY eyau ] siqguru jwgqw hY dyau ]1] rhwau ]
bRhmu pwqI ibsnu fwrI PUl sMkrdyau ] qIin dyv pRqiK qorih krih
iks kI syau ]2] pwKwn giF kY mUriq kIn@I dy kY CwqI pwau ] jy eyh
mUriq swcI hY qau gVHxhwry Kwau ]3] Bwqu pihiq Aru lwpsI krkrw
kwswru ] Bognhwry BoigAw iesu mUriq ky muK Cwru ]4] mwilin BUlI jgu
Bulwnw hm Bulwny nwih ] khu kbIr hm rwm rwKy ik®pw kir hir rwie
]5]1]14]
Awsw sRI kbIr jIau ky pMcpdy 9 duquky 5
< siqgur pRswid ]
pwqI qorY mwilnI pwqI pwqI jIau ] ijsu pwhn kau pwqI qorY
so pwhn inrjIau ]1] BUlI mwlnI hY eyau ] siqguru jwgqw
hY dyau ]1] rhwau ] bRhmu pwqI ibsnu fwrI PUl sMkrdyau ]
qIin dyv pRqiK qorih krih iks kI syau ]2] pwKwn giF
kY mUriq kIn@I dy kY CwqI pwau ] jy eyh mUriq swcI hY qau
gVHxhwry Kwau ]3] Bwqu pihiq Aru lwpsI krkrw kwswru ]
Bognhwry BoigAw iesu mUriq ky muK Cwru ]4] mwilin BUlI
jgu Bulwnw hm Bulwny nwih ] khu kbIr hm rwm rwKy ik®pw
kir hir rwie ]5]1]14]
Aasa Sri Kabir Jiu ke Punchpade 9 Dutuke 5
Pati torai malini paati paati jiu. Jis pahan kau pati torai so
pahan nirjiu. (1) Bhooli malini hai eu. Satigur jagta hai Deu.
(1) (Rahau) Brham paati Bisnu daari phool Sankar Deu. Teen
Dev prtakh torihi karahi kis ki seu. (2) Pakhaan gadhi kai
161
moorati kini de kai chhati pau. Je eh moorat sachee hai tau
garhanhare khau. (3) Bhatu pahiti aru lapsi karkara kasaru.
Bhoganhare bhogia is moorat ke mukh chharu. (4) Malini
bhooli jagu bhoolana hum bhoolane nahi. Kahu Kabir hum
Ram rakhe kripa kari Hari Rai. (5) (1) (14)
(This is an advice to those who damage live trees
and plants by plucking flowers and leaves to worship
lifeless stone gods.)
O gardener woman! The leaves you are plucking,
each of them have life and the god for whom you are
plucking is lifeless. (1)
The gardener woman is misguided to worship the
stone god like this. Worship your true Master who is the
live God. (1) (Rahau)
The leaf is Brahma, the branch is Vishnu and the
flower is form of Shiva. You are plucking the evident
gods. Whom are you going to worship? (2)
The sculptor put his foot on the chest of the statue
while carving it. If the statue was true to life, it would
have eaten up the sculptor. (3)
(The offerings of) rice, pulses, wheat flour, sweet
(halwa) and dry sweets were enjoyed by the priest. The
statue got only ash in its mouth. (4)
The gardener woman is mislead, the whole world
is misled (and continue to worship stone gods). But
Kabir is not misguided. He says that kind Hari has
blessed him and saved him from being misguided. (5)
(1) (14)
Awsw ]
bwrh brs bwlpn bIqy bIs brs kCu qpu n kIE ] qIs brs kCu
162
dyv n pUjw iPir pCuqwnw ibriD BieE ]1] myrI myrI krqy jnmu
gieE ] swieru soiK BujM blieE ]1] rhwau ] sUky srvir pwil bMDwvY
lUxY Kyiq hQ vwir krY ] AwieE coru qurMqh ly gieE myrI rwKq mugDu
iPrY ]2] crn sIsu kr kMpn lwgy nYnI nIru Aswr bhY ] ijhvw bcnu
suDu nhI inksY qb ry Drm kI Aws krY ]3] hir jIau ik®pw krY ilv
lwvY lwhw hir hir nwmu lIE ] gur prswdI hir Dnu pwieE Aµqy
clidAw nwil cilE ]4] khq kbIr sunhu ry sMqhu Anu Dnu kCUAY
lY n gieE ] AweI qlb gopwl rwie kI mwieAw mµdr Coif cilE
]5]2]15]
Awsw ]
bwrh brs bwlpn bIqy bIs brs kCu qpu n kIAwy ] qIs
brs kCu dyv n pUjw iPir pCuqwnw ibriD BieAwy ]1] myrI myrI
krqy jnmu gieAwy ] swieru soiK BujM blieAwy ]1] rhwau\ ]
sUky srvir pwil bMDwvY lUxY Kyiq hQ vwir krY ] AwieE coru
qurMqh ly gieE myrI rwKq mugDu iPrY ]2] crn sIsu kr kMpn
lwgy nYnI nIru Aswr bhY ] ijhvw bcnu suDu nhI inksY qb
ry Drm kI Aws krY ]3] hir jIau ik®pw krY ilv lwvY lwhw
hir hir nwmu lIE ] gur prswdI hir Dnu pwieE AMqy clidAw
nwil cilAwy ]4] khq kbIr sunhu ry sMqhu Anu Dnu kCUAY
lY n gieAwy ] AweI qlb gopwl rwie kI mwieAw mMdr Coif
cilAwy ]5]2]15]
Aasa
Barah baras balpan beete bees baras kachhu tup na keeo. Tees
baras kachhu dev na pooja firi firi pachhutana biridh bhayio.
(1) Meri meri karte janam gayio. Sairu sokhi bhujung balio.
(1) (Rahau) Sooke sarwar pali bundhawai loone kheti hath
wari karai. Aio chore turanth le gayio meri rakhat mugudh
firai. (2) Charan sees kari kumpan lagai naini neer asar bahai.
Jihwa bachan sudh nahi niksai tub re dharam ki aas karai.
(3) Hari jiu kripa karai liv lawai laha Hari Hari Naam leo.
163
Gur parsadi Hari dhunu payio unte chuldia nali chalio. (4)
Kahat Kabir sunhu re santahu anu dhunu kachuai lai na
gayio. Aayi talab Gopal Rai ki Maya mandir chodi chaliyo.
(5) (2) (15) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 479)
Twelve years of life was spent in childhood and no
austerity was performed for the next twenty years. For
thirty years no gods were worshipped. When the person
became old, he started repenting. (1)
He wasted his life saying, “mine mine”. The old age
dried up all the energies of the body (like sage August
dried up the ocean.) (1) (Rahau)
Now he is putting a dam on the dried up tank. He
is providing fence with his hands on the already cut and
removed harvest. The fool was hiding his wealth
thinking it as his own, the thief took it away suddenly.
(Now in old age he turned towards spirituality after
becoming bankrupt.) (2)
Now his feet, head and hands are trembling. The
eyes have started watering due to weakness. He can not
speak fluently. O man! Now you depend on religion at
this age? (3)
Those on whom God is pleased, He blesses them
with love for His Name. They earn profit of Hari
Naam. With their true master’s grace, they earn the
wealth of Hari Naam, which goes with them at the
time of death. (4)
Kabir says, o sages! Nobody takes any foodgrains or
wealth with him at the time of death. When God’s call
comes, all palaces and wealth is left behind and he goes
alone. (5) (2) (15)
164
Awsw ]
kwhU dIn@y pwt ptMbr kwhU plG invwrw ] kwhU grI godrI nwhI kwhU
Kwn prwrw ]1] AihrK vwdu n kIjY ry mn ] suik®qu kir kir lIjY
ry mn ]1] rhwau ] kum@wrY eyk ju mwtI gUMDI bhu ibiD bwnI lweI ] kwhU
mih moqI mukqwhl kwhU ibAwiD lgweI ]2] sUmih Dnu rwKn kau dIAw
mugDu khY Dnu myrw ] jm kw fMfu mUMf mih lwgY iKn mih krY inbyrw
]3] hir jnu aUqmu Bgqu sdwvY AwigAw min suKu pweI ] jo iqsu BwvY
siq kir mwnY Bwxw mµin vsweI ]4] khY kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu myrI myrI
JUTI ] icrgt Pwir ctwrw lY gieE qrI qwgrI CUtI ]5]3]16]
Awsw ]
kwhU dIn@y pwt ptMbr kwhU plG invwrw ] kwhU grI godrI nwhI
kwhU Kwn prwrw ]1] AihrK vwdu n kIjY ry mn ] suik®qu kir
kir lIjY ry mn ]1] rhwau ] kumw@ rY eyk ju mwtI gUD
M I bhu ibiD
bwnI lweI ] kwhU mih moqI mukqwhl kwhU ibAwiD lgweI ]2]
sUmih Dnu rwKn kau dIAw mugDu khY Dnu myrw ] jm kw fMfu
mUf
M mih lwgY iKn mih krY inbyrw ]3] hir jnu aUqmu Bgqu
sdwvY AwigAw min suKu pweI ] jo iqsu BwvY siq kir mwnY
Bwxw mMin vsweI ]4] khY kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu myrI myrI JUTI ]
icrgt Pwir ctwrw lY gieE qrI qwgrI CUtI ]5]3]16]
Aasa
Kahu deene pat patumber kahu palangh niwara. Kahu garee
godri nahi kahu khan parara. (1) Ahirakh wadu na keejai re
mun. Sukrit kari kari leejai re mun. (1) (Rahau). Kumhare ek
ju mati gundhi bahu bidh bani layi. Kahu mahi moti
muktahal kahu biadh lagayi. (2) Soomahi dhunu rakhani kau
deeya mugdhu kahai dhunu mera. Jum ka dundu moond mahi
lagai khin mahi karai nibera. (3) Hari junu utamu bhagatu
sadawai agiya muni sukh payi. Jo tis bhawai sati kari manai
bhana munni wasayi. (4) Kahai Kabir sunhu re santahu meri
165
meri jhoothi. Chirgat fari chatara lai gaiyo tari tagri chhooti.
(5) (3) (16) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib pages 479-480)
(In this composition, Kabir has advised that when
we see others enjoying better life conditions, we should
not feel jealous or start qurreling. Always do good works
so that you also earn happiness. Accepting God’s will is
the best thing we can do.)
Some people have been blessed with silk clothes and
cots with their top made with cotton tape (to sleep in
comfort.) Some do not have even torn quilt. Some sleep
on grass bed. (1)
O my mind! Do not feel jealous and raise any dipute.
Do noble deeds and earn all good things. (1) (Rahau)
The potter (God) kneeded same clay (five elements)
and coloured it in many colours. On some objects he put
pearl necklace and made some as sick. (2)
He gave wealth to the miser to keep it. The fool says
that it is his. When the messenger of death will strike
his stick on his head, the matter will be decided in a
moment. (3)
The God’s devotee who accepts His Will is called
high level pious person and enjoys bliss. He is liked by
Hari and accepts His Will happily and takes it as
pleasing to his mind. (4)
Kabir says, o good persons! Listen, the feeling of
“mine, mine” is false. After tearing the cage, the cat took
away the sparrow (the being who had died) and even his
loin cloth was left behind. (5) (3) (16)
Awsw ]
hm mskIn KudweI bMdy qum rwjsu min BwvY ] Alh Avil dIn ko
swihbu joru nhI PurmwvY ]1] kwjI boilAw bin nhI AwvY ]1] rhwau ]
166
rojw DrY invwj gujwrY klmw iBsiq n hoeI ] sqir kwbw Gt hI BIqir
jy kir jwnY koeI ]2] invwj soeI jo inAwau ibcwrY klmw Aklih
jwnY ] pwchu muis muslw ibCwvY qb qau dInu pCwnY ]3] Ksmu pCwin
qrs kir jIA mih mwir mxI kir PIkI ] Awpu jnwie Avr kau jwnY
qb hoie iBsq srIkI ]4] mwtI eyk ByK Dir nwnw qw mih bRhmu pCwnw ]
khY kbIrw iBsq Coif kir dojk isau mnu mwnw ]5]4]17]
Awsw ]
hm mskIn KudweI bMdy qum rwjsu min BwvY ] Alh Avil
dIn ko swihbu joru nhI PurmwvY ]1] kwjI boilAw bin nhI
AwvY ]1] rhwau ] rojw DrY invwj gujwrY klmw iBsiq n hoeI ]
sqir kwbw Gt hI BIqir jy kir jwnY koeI ]2] invwj soeI
jo inAwau ibcwrY klmw Aklih jwnY ] pwchu muis muslw
ibCwvY qb qau dInu pCwnY ]3] Ksmu pCwin qrs kir jIA
mih mwir mxI kir PIkI ] Awpu jnwie Avr kau jwnY qb
hoie iBsq srIkI ]4] mwtI eyk ByK Dir nwnw qw mih bRhmu
pCwnw ] khY kbIrw iBsq Coif kir dojk isau mnu mwnw
]5]4]17]
Aasa
Hum maskeen Khudayi bunde tum rajasu muni bhawai. Allah
Awali deen ko sahibu joru nahi furmawai. (1) Kaji bolia buni
nahi awai. (1) (Rahau). Roja dhrai niwaj gujarai kalma bhist
na hoyi. Satri Kaba ghut hi bheetari je kari janai koyi. (2)
Niwaj soi jo niau bichrai kalma aklahi janai. Pachahu musi
musla bichawai tub tau deenu pachhanai. (3) Khasmu
pachhani taras kari jia mahi mari mani kar feeki. Aapu janayi
awar kau janai tub hoi bhist sariki. (4) Mati ek bhekh dhari
nana ta mahi Brham pachhana. Kahai Kabira bhist chhodi
kari dojak siu mun mana. (5) (4) (17)
167
O God! I am Your humble servant and I like Your
praise. God Who is the first master of the religious faith,
He does not allow coercion. (1)
O Kazi! It does not behove to argue with Him. (1)
(Rahau)
You do not go to heaven by observing fasts, saying
namaz and reciting the kalma. If somebody comes to
know, the inner secret of Huj at Mecca, it is within our
own body. (2)
Doing justice is the true namaz, to know God within
your mind is recitation of kalma. If one spreads the
prayer mat of destroying the five evil traits, he discovers
the true faith. (3)
Know your Master and show mercy on the other
beings. Dispell your ego as a useless thing and know God
and make others know Him. Then you will be entitled
to go to heaven (4)
The clay (the five elements which make human
body) are same for all but it has assumed many forms.
The true Muslim is one who has known God. Kabir says,
o Kazi! You have left the heaven and your mind is more
attracted towards hell. (5) (4) (17)
Awsw ]
ggn ngir iek bUMd n brKY nwdu khw ju smwnw ] pwrbRhm prmysur
mwDo prm hMsu ly isDwnw ]1] bwbw bolqy qy khw gey dyhI ky sMig rhqy ]
suriq mwih jo inrqy krqy kQw bwrqw khqy ]1] rhwau ] bjwvnhwro
khw gieE ijin iehu mµdru kIn@w ] swKI sbdu suriq nhI aupjY iKµic
qyju sBu lIn@w ]2] sRvnn ibkl Bey sMig qyry ieMdRI kw blu Qwkw ]
crn rhy kr Frik pry hY muKhu n inksY bwqw ]3] Qwky pµc dUq sB
qskr Awp AwpxY BRmqy ] Qwkw mnu kuMcr auru Qwkw qyju sUqu Dir rmqy
168
]4] imrqk Bey dsY bMd CUty imqR BweI sB Cory ] khq kbIrw jo hir
iDAwvY jIvq bMDn qory ]5]5]18]
Awsw ]
ggn ngir iek bUMd n brKY nwdu khw ju smwnw ] pwrbRhm
prmysur mwDo prm hMsu ly isDwnw ]1] bwbw bolqy qy khw
gey dyhI ky sMig rhqy ] suriq mwih jo inrqy krqy kQw bwrqw
khqy ]1] rhwau ] bjwvnhwro khw gieAwy ijin iehu mMdru
kIn@w ] swKI sbdu suriq nhI aupjY iKMic qyju sBu lIn@w ]2]
sRvnn ibkl Bey sMig qyry ieMdRI kw blu Qwkw ] crn rhy
kr Frik pry hY muKhu n inksY bwqw ]3] Qwky pMc dUq sB
qskr Awp AwpxY BRmqy ] Qwkw mnu kuMcr auru Qwkw qyju sUqu
Dir rmqy ]4] imrqk Bey dsY bMd CUty imqR BweI sB Cory ]
khq kbIrw jo hir iDAwvY jIvq bMDn qory ]5]5]18]
Aasa
Gagan nagari ik boond na barsai nadu kaha ju samana.
Parbrham Parmesar Madho paramu hans lai sidhana. (1)
Baba bolte te kaha gaye dehi ke sung rahate. Surati mahi jo
nirte karte katha barta kahte. (1) (Rahau) Bajawanhare kaha
gaiyo jini ihu mandir keena. Sakhi sabadu surti nahi upjai
khinch tej subh leena. (2) Srwanan bikal bhae sungi tere indri
ka balu thaka. Charan rahe kari dharki pare hai mukhahu
na niksai bata. (3) Thake punch doot sabh taskar aap aapnai
bhrmte. Thaka mun kunchr uru thaka teju sootu dhari ramte.
(4) Mirtak bhaye dasai bund chhoote mitr bhayee subh chhore.
Kahat Kabira jo Hari dhiawai jiwat bundhan tore. (5) (5) (18)
(Once Kabir went to meet his friend a paramhans
yogi. When he reached there, he found the yogi dead.
Then he recited this composition.)
From your tenth door, not even one drop of nectar
169
is coming out. Where have the holy words like “Parbrham,
Parmesar and Madho” gone that were absorbed in
you? (1)
O Baba! The person which was speaking in you,
where has he gone? The one which was living in your
body, was dancing in his mind and used to tell stories to
the people? (1) (Rahau)
Where is the soul which had made this temple and
was its guide? Now no story or word is coming out of it
nor there is any consciousness. The soul has completely
withdrawn itself from the body. (2)
Your ears are powerless and the sense organs have
also lost all strength. The feet have lost power and the
hands are hanging. No words come out from the
mouth. (3)
The five evil traits which are the thieves, they also
have tired and stopped working. The elephant type mind
is also tired. The heart which was working with the
energy of the soul is also stopped. (4)
When one dies, all the ten connections like prana
leave. Even the brothers have deserted. Kabir says
that the person who meditates on Hari Naam, he
breaks connection with all of them when still alive. (5)
(5) (18)
Awsw iekquky 4 ]
srpnI qy aUpir nhI blIAw ] ijin bRhmw ibsnu mhwdyau ClIAw ]1]
mwru mwru sRpnI inrml jil pYTI ] ijin iqRBvxu fsIAly gur pRswid fITI
]1] rhwau ] sRpnI sRpnI ikAw khhu BweI ] ijin swcu pCwinAw iqin
sRpnI KweI ]2] sRpnI qy Awn CUC nhI Avrw ] sRpnI jIqI khw krY
jmrw ]3] ieh sRpnI qw kI kIqI hoeI ] blu Ablu ikAw ies qy hoeI ]4]
ieh bsqI qw bsq srIrw ] gur pRswid shij qry kbIrw ]5]6]19]
170
Awsw iekquky 4 ]
srpnI qy aUpir nhI blIAw ] ijin bRhmw ibsnu mhwdyau ClIAw
]1] mwru mwru sRpnI inrml jil pYTI ] ijin iqRBvxu fsIAly
gur pRswid fITI ]1] rhwau ] sRpnI sRpnI ikAw khhu BweI ]
ijin swcu pCwinAw iqin sRpnI KweI ]2] sRpnI qy Awn CUC
nhI Avrw ] sRpnI jIqI khw krY jmrw ]3] ieh sRpnI qw
kI kIqI hoeI ] blu Ablu ikAw ies qy hoeI ]4] ieh bsqI
qw bsq srIrw ] gur pRswid shij qry kbIrw ]5]6]19]
Aasa Iktuke 4
Sarpani te oopar nahi balia. Jin Brhama Bisunu Mahadeu
chhalia. (1) Maru maru srpani nirmal jali paithi. Jini
tribhawan dasiale gur parsadi dithi. (1) (Rahau) Srpani srpani
kia kahahu bhayi. Jini sach pachhania tini srpani khayi. (2)
Srpani te aan chhoochh nahi awra. Srpani jiti kaha karai
jamra. (3) Ih srpani Ta ki keeti hoi. Balu abalu kia is te hoi.
(4) Ih basti ta basat sarira. Gur parsadi sahaji tare Kabira. (5)
Nobody is more powerful than the female snake
(Mayia). This female snake has tricked even Brhma,
Vishnu and Mahadev. (1)
After killing (the worldly people) she entered even
the pure waters (the heart of the saints). With the grace
of the guru, the female snake which had bitten the three
worlds, was detected. (1) (Rahau)
O brothers! What are you saying, “female snake,
female snake”? Those who have known the Truth, have
eaten the female snake. (2)
Nobody else has escaped the female snake. When
you have won the female snake, what can the messenger
of death do? (3)
171
This female snake is created and powered by God.
Othewise she has no powers of her own. What can she
do by herself? (4)
So long she resides in one’s heart, the person rotates
in various incarnations. With the grace of his guru,
Kabir has attained sahaj state and has become liberated
from the cycle of births and death. (5) (6) (19)
Awsw ]
khw suAwn kau isimRiq sunwey ] khw swkq pih hir gun gwey ]1]
rwm rwm rwm rmy rim rhIAY ] swkq isau BUil nhI khIAY ]1]
rhwau ] kaUAw khw kpUr crwey ] kh ibsIAr kau dUDu pIAwey ]2]
sqsMgiq imil ibbyk buiD hoeI ] pwrsu pris lohw kMcnu soeI ]3]
swkqu suAwnu sBu kry krwieAw ] jo Duir iliKAw su krm kmwieAw
]4] AµimRqu lY lY nImu isMcweI ] khq kbIr auAw ko shju n jweI
]5]7]20]
Awsw ]
khw suAwn kau isimRiq sunwey ] khw swkq pih hir gun
gwey ]1] rwm rwm rwm rmy rim rhIAY ] swkq isau BUil nhI
khIAY ]1] rhwau ] kaUAw khw kpUr crwey ] kh ibsIAr
kau dUDu pIAwey ]2] sqsMgiq imil ibbyk buiD hoeI ] pwrsu
pris lohw kMcnu soeI ]3] swkqu suAwnu sBu kry krwieAw ]
jo Duir iliKAw su krm kmwieAw ]4] AMimRqu lY lY nImu
isMcweI ] khq kbIr auAw ko shju n jweI ]5]7]20]
Aasa
Kaha suan kau Simriti sunaye. Kaha sakat pahi Hari gun
gaaye. (1) Ram Ram Ram Rame rami rahiyai. Sakat siu bhool
nahi kahiyai. (1) (Rahau) Kayooa kaha kapoor charaye. Kah
bisiar kau doodhu peeaye. (2) Sutsangat mili bibek budhi
hoyee. Paras parasi loha kunchanu soyee. (3) Sakatu suanu
sabhu kare karaiya. Jo dhur likhia su karam kamaiya. (4)
172
Amrit lai lai neem sinchsyee. Kahat Kabir ua ko sahaju na
jayee. (5) (7) (20) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 481)
What is the use of narrating Simrities to the dog?
What is the use of singing God’s praise to the atheist? (1)
While reciting “Ram, Ram, Ram” get absorbed in it.
Even by mistake do not tell this to the atheist, (because
he will not agree but shall make fun of it.) (1) (Rahau)
What is the use of feeding camphor to the crow?
What is the use of feeding milk to the snake? (2)
In the company of saints, your mind becomes
rational. When the iron touches the philosopher’s stone,
it becomes gold. (3)
The atheist and the dog are living as per the fruit
of their past lives’ karma. They are enjoying the fruit of
their karma. (Do not hate them but pity and pray for
them.) (4)
Kabir says that he irrigated the neem tree (margosa
tree) with nectar but it never changed its taste of
bitterness. (5) (7) (20)
Awsw ]
lµkw sw kotu smuMd sI KweI ] iqh rwvn Gr Kbir n pweI ]1] ikAw
mwgau ikCu iQru n rhweI ] dyKq nYn cilE jgu jweI ]1] rhwau ]
ieku lKu pUq svw lKu nwqI ] iqh rwvn Gr dIAw n bwqI ]2] cMdu
sUrju jw ky qpq rsoeI ] bYsMqru jw ky kpry DoeI ]3] gurmiq rwmY
nwim bsweI ] AsiQru rhY n kqhUM jweI ]4] khq kbIr sunhu ry loeI ]
rwm nwm ibnu mukiq n hoeI ]5]8]21]
Awsw ]
lµkw sw kotu smuMd sI KweI ] iqh rwvn Gr Kbir n pweI
]1] ikAw mwgau ikCu iQru n rhweI ] dyKq nYn cilE jgu
173
jweI ]1] rhwau ] ieku lKu pUq svw lKu nwqI ] iqh rwvn
Gr dIAw n bwqI ]2] cMdu sUrju jw ky qpq rsoeI ] bYsMqru
jw ky kpry DoeI ]3] gurmiq rwmY nwim bsweI ] AsiQru rhY
n kqhUM jweI ]4] khq kbIr sunhu ry loeI ] rwm nwm ibnu
mukiq n hoeI ]5]8]21]
Aasa
Lanka sa kote samund si khayi.Tih Rawan ghar khabar na
payi. (1) Kia mangau kichh thir na rahayi. Dekhat nain chalio
jug jayi. (1) (Rahao) Ik lakh poot sawa lakh nati. Tih Rawan
ghar dia na bati. (2) Chand Suraj ja ke tapat rasoi. Baisantar
ja ke kapre dhoyee. (3) Gurmati Rame Naam basai. Asthir rahe
na katahun jayee. (4) Kahat Kabir sunhu re Loi. Ram Naam
bin mukat na hoi.” (5) (8) (21) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 481)
(In this composition, Saint Kabir has explained with
the example of Ravana, the king of Sri Lanka (who was
very powerful, had impregnable fort of Sri Lanka with
deep trench of the ocean, one hundred thousand sons
and one hundred twenty five thousand grandsons, now
there is no sign of him or his possessions), that, it is
useless to ask for temporary perishable objects. Ask for
Ram Naam that is permanent and source of salvation.)
A powerful king Ravana who had strong fort of Sri
Lanka and a trench of ocean around it has no news of
him or his dwelling. (1)
Everything that exists in this world is perishing in
front of my eyes. Therefore, what should I ask for from
the God ? (1) (Rahau)
Ravana who had progeny of one hundred thousand
sons and one hundred and twenty five thousands grand
sons, now there is no sign of a lamp or a wick in his house
i.e. no descendant is traceable (2)
174
It is said that the Sun and Moon used to cook in his
kitchen and the god of fire used to wash his clothes. (This
is possible as per Indian philosophy; such spiritual
powers called “Sidhies” can be acquired as a result of
austerities). (3)
Now saint Kabir comes to the point as to for what
one should pray for? He says, one should follow the
instructions of his Master and be firm in Ram Naam in
his heart. This asset of Ram Naam is permanent and
does not go anywhere. (4)
Kabir says O’ friends, no one can achieve liberation
without Ram Naam (5) (8) (21).
Awsw ]
pihlw pUqu ipCYrI mweI ] guru lwgo cyly kI pweI ]1] eyku AcMBau sunhu
qum@ BweI ] dyKq isMGu crwvq gweI ]1] rhwau ] jl kI mCulI qrvir
ibAweI ] dyKq kuqrw lY geI iblweI ]2] qlY ry bYsw aUpir sUlw ]
iqs kY pyif lgy Pl PUlw ]3] GorY cir BYs crwvn jweI ] bwhir bYlu
goin Gir AweI ]4] khq kbIr ju ies pd bUJY ] rwm rmq iqsu sBu
ikCu sUJY ]5]9]22]
Awsw ]
pihlw pUqu ipCYrI mweI ] guru lwgo cyly kI pweI ]1] eyku
AcMBau sunhu qum@ BweI ] dyKq isMGu crwvq gweI ]1] rhwau ]
jl kI mCulI qrvir ibAweI ] dyKq kuqrw lY geI iblweI
]2] qlY ry bYsw aUpir sUlw ] iqs kY pyif lgy Pl PUlw
]3] GorY cir BYs crwvn jweI ] bwhir bYlu goin Gir AweI
]4] khq kbIr ju ies pd bUJY ] rwm rmq iqsu sBu ikCu
sUJY ]5]9]22]
Aasa
Pahila poot pichheri mayee. Guru lago chele ki payee. (1) Ek
achambhau sunhu tum bhayi. Dekhat singh charawat gayee.
175
(1) (Rahao) Jal ki machhli tarwari biayee. Dekhat kutra le
gayi bilayee. (2) Talai re baisa ooper soola.Tis ke pedi lage
phal phoola. (3) Ghore char bhais charawan jayi. Bahar bail
gone ghar aayi. (4) Kahat Kabir jo is pad bujhai. Ram ramat
tis sabh kichh sujhai. (5) (9) (22) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 481)
(This is an interesting composition where Kabir has
made eight impossible statements and in the end, he
says that if one meditates on Ram Naam, he will
understand the underlying idea behind these statements.
Instead of opening the secret in the first instance, it will
be better to first give literal meaning and follow with the
real underlying idea.)
First son was born followed by the mother. The
master is touching the feet of disciple (1)
O brother! now listen to another strange thing. I
have seen a lion grazing cows (1) (Rahau)
A fish living in water bred on a tree. A cat took away
the dog while others were watching. (2)
A tree has branches underneath and the roots on
the top. The flowers and fruits are borne on the trunk
of this tree. (3)
A buffalo goes grazing riding a horse. While the
loads or bags have reached inside the house, the ox is
still outside (4).
Kabir now gives a hint on this puzzle that if one
meditates on Ram Naam, everything will be clear to him
and he will understand this stanza. (5)
Now let us try to interpret from mataphysical point
of view. In the last couplet, Kabir has stated that one who
meditates on Ram Naam, everything will be clear to
him. Taking a cue from this, we will try to solve this
puzzle.
176
Human being is created from Maya, the human is
son and Maya is mother. When a human being with the
power of Ram Naam realizes self, then Maya starts
following him. Thus, the son leads and the mother
follows. For the normal human being, the ego or the “I”
considers itself the master and the “Atma” as the
disciple. But after blessing of Ram Naam, the ego
subsides and starts following or obeying the “Atma”.
This is taken as Master touching the feet of disciple (1)
O brother! now listen to a very strange happening
i.e. I have seen a lion grazing cows. Now that the pure
mind has started controlling the senses instead of being
controlled by them, we can say that the purified mind
(lion) is controlling (grazing) the senses (cows) (1)
(Rahau)
The mind of an ordinary person, which was lost in
objects of the world like fish in water, is now gone to a
higher level like to an assembly of saints and Ram
Naam. This is like climbing a tree and become free from
love for worldly objects i.e. water. After having reached
higher levels, the mind now spreads good thoughts and
actions, which is like creating progeny. Thus, we can say
that ordinary mind fond of objects (fish of water) on
purification rises to heights of Ram Naam (climbing a
tree) and spreads good actions and thoughts to create
more of higher and pure minds (progeny).
Our consciousness keeps a watch on our actions and
works as a watchdog. But, when with the blessing of
Ram Naam, one develops contentment (cat) then one
does not need watchman (the dog). Thus, we can say that
with development of contentment (cat) takes away the
(dog) of consciousness. (2)
177
With the blessing of Ram Naam, one develops
dispassion for objects. Then, the desires (branches of the
human existence), which were so far high above, come
down and noble thoughts and dispassion (roots) become
more powerful, thus they go up. This stage represents an
upturned tree. Such a person undertakes noble action
and kind thoughts (flowers). The Divine Knowledge
dawns on him. This is the fruit. These flowers and fruits
become easily visible to the public. Hence it is said that
these are borne on the trunk. (3)
Our intellect, which is normally working on objects
only is very gross, like a buffalo. With the blessing of
Ram Naam, when the intellect is purified, it is in the
state of ecstasy, which is like riding a horse. Thus, the
gross intellect (buffalo) on purification is in the state of
ecstasy and is like grazing while riding a horse. In this
initial stage of meditation, one makes efforts to connect
mind with Ram Naam. But, when the God’s grace
descends, then effort is no longer necessary and the mind
becomes one with Ram Naam. At this stage we can say
that although the effort (ox) is not there (outside) the
oneness with Ram Naam (goods) has already arrived in
the house (our mind and intellect). (4)
Now, Kabir in the final couplet gives the secret. One
who meditates on Ram Naam will understand all these
puzzles (5) (9) (22)
Awsw sRI kbIr jIau ky iqpdy 8 duquky 7 iekqukw 1
< siqgur pRswid ]
ibMdu qy ijin ipµfu kIAw Agin kuMf rhwieAw ] ds mws mwqw audir
rwiKAw bhuir lwgI mwieAw ]1] pRwnI kwhy kau loiB lwgy rqn jnmu
KoieAw ] pUrb jnim krm BUim bIju nwhI boieAw ]1] rhwau ] bwirk
178
qy ibriD BieAw honw so hoieAw ] jw jmu Awie Jot pkrY qbih kwhy
roieAw ]2] jIvnY kI Aws krih jmu inhwrY swsw ] bwjIgrI sMswru
kbIrw cyiq Fwil pwsw ]3]1]23]
Awsw sRI kbIr jIau ky iqpdy 8 duquky 7 iekqukw 1
< siqgur pRswid ]
ibMdu qy ijin ipMfu kIAw Agin kuMf rhwieAw ] ds mws mwqw
audir rwiKAw bhuir lwgI mwieAw ]1] pRwnI kwhy kau loiB
lwgy rqn jnmu KoieAw ] pUrb jnim krm BUim bIju nwhI
boieAw ]1] rhwau ] bwirk qy ibriD BieAw honw so hoieAw ]
jw jmu Awie Jot pkrY qbih kwhy roieAw ]2] jIvnY kI Aws
krih jmu inhwrY swsw ] bwjIgrI sMswru kbIrw cyiq Fwil pwsw
]3]1]23]
Aasa Sri Kabir Jiu ke
Tipde 8 Dutuke 7 Iktuka 1 IK Oankar Satigur Parsadi
Bindu te jini pindu keeya agani kund rahaiya. Dus mas mata
udari rakhiya bahuri lagi Maya. (1) Prani kahe ko lobhi lage
ratan janamu khoiya. Poorab janami karam bhoomi beeju
nahi boiya. (1) (Rahau) Barik te biridhi bhaiya hona so hoiya.
Ja jumu aayi jhot pakrai tabahi kahe roiya. (2) Jiwnai ki aas
karahi jamu niharai sasa. Bajigari sansaru Kabira cheti dhali
pasa. (3) (1) (23) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 481-2)
The God who created the human body from one drop
of semen and protected him in the fire of mother’s womb;
and nourished in the womb for ten months. (After the birth
the new born) forgets the God and gets attached to Maya. (1)
O human being! Why have you lost your precious
jewel like birth for sea shells? Why did you not sow the
seed of karma in the earth of your body in your last
birth? (1) (Rahau)
From the child you became old but the fruit of past
179
life karma continued to happen. (Your greed and
cleverness did not make any difference). When the
massenger of death came and caught you by your hair,
now what is the use of crying? (2)
You hope to live but the jama is watching your
breath. This world is a play of the magician. Kabir says
that it is important that one must throw the dice of
chess game carefully (perform actions with caution.)
(3) (1) (23)
Awsw ]
qnu rYnI mnu pun rip kir hau pwcau qq brwqI ] rwm rwie isau Bwvir
lYhau Awqm iqh rMig rwqI ]1] gwau gwau rI dulhnI mµglcwrw ]
myry igRh Awey rwjw rwm Bqwrw ]1] rhwau ] nwiB kml mih bydI ric
ly bRhm igAwn aucwrw ] rwm rwie so dUlhu pwieE As bfBwg hmwrw
]2] suir nr muin jn kauqk Awey koit qyqIs aujwnW ] kih kbIr
moih ibAwih cly hY purK eyk Bgvwnw ]3]2]24]
Awsw ]
qnu rYnI mnu pun rip kir hau pwcau qq brwqI ] rwm rwie
isau Bwvir lYhau Awqm iqh rMig rwqI ]1] gwau gwau rI dulhnI
mMglcwrw ] myry igRh Awey rwjw rwm Bqwrw ]1] rhwau ] nwiB
kml mih bydI ric ly bRhm igAwn aucwrw ] rwm rwie so
dUlhu pwieAwy As bfBwg hmwrw ]2] suir nr muin jn kauqk
Awey koit qyqIs aujwnW ] kih kbIr moih ibAwih cly hY
purK eyk Bgvwnw ]3]2]24]
Aasa
Tun rainee manu pun rapi kari hau pachau tut barati. Ram
Rai siu bhawari laihau atam tih rungi rati. (1) Gau gau ri
dulhani mangalchara. Mere grih aae Raja Ram bhatara. (1)
(Rahau) Nabhi kamal mahi bedee rachi le Brahm Gian
uchara. Ram Rai so doolahu paiyo us badbhag hamara. (2)
Suri nar muni jun kautak aae koti tetees ujanan. Kahi Kabir
180
mohi biahi chale hai Purakh Ek Bhagwana. (3) (2) (24)
I made my body as the dyer’s pot and then coloured
my mind in it. I made the five divine qualities as the
members of the marriage party. After having fully dyed
in the love of God, I am going to get married with Ram
Rai. (1)
O my saint married friends (liberated souls) ! Please
sing the songs of happiness. Raja Ram has come to my
house as my husband. (1) (Rahau)
My naval chakra became the holy altar (for
marriage) and God blessed me with Divine Knowledge.
I am very lucky that I got a husband like Ram Rai. (2)
The gods, humans and sages came to witness the
ceremony. Thirty crore gods came to know about the
ceremony. Kabir says that God is the only male being
Who is taking me after marrying me. (3) (2) (24)
Awsw ]
swsu kI duKI ssur kI ipAwrI jyT ky nwim frau ry ] sKI shylI nnd
ghylI dyvr kY ibrih jrau ry ]1] myrI miq baurI mY rwmu ibswirE
ikn ibiD rhin rhau ry ] syjY rmqu nYn nhI pyKau iehu duKu kw sau
khau ry ]1] rhwau ] bwpu swvkw krY lrweI mwieAw sd mqvwrI ]
bfy BweI kY jb sMig hoqI qb hau nwh ipAwrI ]2] khq kbIr pµc
ko Jgrw Jgrq jnmu gvwieAw ] JUTI mwieAw sBu jgu bwiDAw mY
rwm rmq suKu pwieAw ]3]3]25]
Awsw ]
swsu kI duKI ssur kI ipAwrI jyT ky nwim frau ry ] sKI
shylI nnd ghylI dyvr kY ibrih jrau ry ]1] myrI miq baurI
mY rwmu ibswirAwy ikn ibiD rhin rhau ry ] syjY rmqu nYn nhI
pyKau iehu duKu kw sau khau ry ]1] rhwau ] bwpu swvkw
krY lrweI mwieAw sd mqvwrI ] bfy BweI kY jb sMig hoqI
181
qb hau nwh ipAwrI ]2] khq kbIr pMc ko Jgrw Jgrq
jnmu gvwieAw ] JUTI mwieAw sBu jgu bwiDAw mY rwm rmq
suKu pwieAw ]3]3]25]
Aasa
Sasu ki dukhi sasur ki piari jeth ke naam darau re. Sakhi
saheli nanad gaheli dewar kai birhi jarau re. (1) Meri muti
bauri mai Ram bisario kin bidhi rahani rahau re. Sejai
ramatu nain nahi pekhau ih dukh ka sau kahau re. (1)
(Rahau) Bapu sawka karai larayee Maya sud matwari. Bade
bhayi kai jub sungi hoti tub hau nah piari. (2) Kahat Kabir
punch ko jhagra jhagrat janam gawaiya. Jhooti Maya subh
jug badhia mai Ram ramat sukh paiya. (3) (3) (25)
Having been troubled by Maya (mother in law), I
was beloved of the God (father in law). Now I am afraid
of the jama (messenger of death the elder brother of my
husband.) O my friend sages! I have been caught by evil
mind (my sister in law). Now I am dying because of
separation from my husband’s younger brother (rational
thinking). (1)
My intellect has gone mad and I have deserted Ram
from my mind. How can I pass my days? On the bed of
my antahkarna (combination of mind, intellect and
heart), God is persuading me but I can not see Him with
my eyes. To whom can I tell this situation? (1) (Rahau)
The dispute is always going on in my body where
(selfishness, my step father husband of Maya) is
intoxicated with ego. When I was having rational
thinking (spiritual knowledge, my elder brother) I was
beloved of my husband (Ram). (2)
Kabir says that all the five (evil traits) are quarrelling
182
and the human beings are losing their precious birth in
this quarrel. This liar Maya has bound the whole world.
I have become happy due to remembering Ram Naam.
(3) (3) (25)
Awsw ]
hm Gir sUqu qnih inq qwnw kMiT jnyaU qumwry ] qum@ qau byd pVhu
gwieqRI goibMdu irdY hmwry ]1] myrI ijhbw ibsnu nYn nwrwien ihrdY
bsih goibMdw ] jm duAwr jb pUCis bvry qb ikAw khis mukMdw ]1]
rhwau ] hm gorU qum guAwr gusweI jnm jnm rKvwry ] kbhUM n pwir
auqwir crwiehu kYsy Ksm hmwry ]2] qUM bwm@nu mY kwsIk julhw bUJhu
mor igAwnw ] qum@ qau jwcy BUpiq rwjy hir sau mor iDAwnw
]3]4]26]
Awsw ]
hm Gir sUqu qnih inq qwnw kMiT jnyaU qumwry ] qum@ qau byd
pVhu gwieqRI goibMdu irdY hmwry ]1] myrI ijhbw ibsnu nYn nwrwien
ihrdY bsih goibMdw ] jm duAwr jb pUCis bvry qb ikAw
khis mukMdw ]1] rhwau ] hm gorU qum guAwr gusweI jnm
jnm rKvwry ] kbhUM n pwir auqwir crwiehu kYsy Ksm hmwry
]2] qUM bwm@nu mY kwsIk julhw bUJhu mor igAwnw ] qum@ qau
jwcy BUpiq rwjy hir sau mor iDAwnw ]3]4]26]
Aasa
Hum ghuri sootu tanahi nit tana kunth janeu tumhare. Tum
tau Bed parhu Gayitri Gobind ridai hamare. (1) Meri jihba
Bisnu nain Narain hirdai base Gobinda. Jum duar jub
poochhasi bawre tub kia kahasi Mukanda. (1) (Rahau) Hum
goroo tum guar Gusai janam janam rakhware. Kabhun na
pari utari charaihu kaise khasam hamare. (2) Tun Baman mai
Kasi ka Julaha boojhahu more giana. Tum tau jache bhoopat
raje Hari siu more dhiana. (3) (4)(26)
183
(One Brahmin of Kasi named Mukand who was
proud that he wore the holy thread, recited Vedas and
was a Brahmin by caste. That the Brahmins are the
guardians of all the others. Kabir replied to him.)
If you wear a holy thread (a small thread only), I am
daily spreading warp and woof of cotton. You are reciting
Vedas and Gayitri, Gobind is residing in my heart. (1)
Vishnu is always on my tongue and Narain is in my
eyes. Gobind is residing in my heart. O mad Mukanda!
When you are interrogated in the court of god of death,
what reply you will give? (1) (Rahau)
We are the cows and you are our guardians for life
after life. But you have never made us cross the ocean
of the world. What kind of our masters are you? (2)
You are a Brahmin and I am a weaver of Kasi. You
try to understand my knowledge. You are begging from
the kings and the royalty but my attention is only
towards the feet of Hari. (3) (4) (26)
Awsw ]
jig jIvnu AYsw supny jYsw jIvnu supn smwnµ ] swcu kir hm gwiT
dInI Coif prm inDwnµ ]1] bwbw mwieAw moh ihqu kIn@ ] ijin igAwnu
rqnu ihir lIn@ ]1] rhwau ] nYn dyiK pqMgu aurJY psu n dyKY Awig ]
kwl Pws n mugDu cyqY kink kwimin lwig ]2] kir ibcwru ibkwr
prhir qrn qwrn soie ] kih kbIr jgjIvnu AYsw duqIA nwhI koie
]3]5]27]
Awsw ]
jig jIvnu AYsw supny jYsw jIvnu supn smwnµ ] swcu kir
hm gwiT dInI Coif prm inDwnµ ]1] bwbw mwieAw moh ihqu
kIn@ ] ijin igAwnu rqnu ihir lIn@ ]1] rhwau ] nYn dyiK
pqMgu aurJY psu n dyKY Awig ] kwl Pws n mugDu cyqY kink
184
kwimin lwig ]2] kir ibcwru ibkwr prhir qrn qwrn soie ]
kih kbIr jgjIvnu AYsw duqIA nwhI koie ]3]5]27]
Aasa
Jugi jeevan aisa supne jaisa jevanu supan samanung. Sachu
kari hum gathi deeni chhodi Param nidhanung. (1) Baba
Maia moh hitu keen. Jini gianu ratan hiri leen. (1) (Rahau)
Nain dekh patungu urjhai pasu na dekhai aagi. Kal fas na
mugudhu chetai kanik kamani lagi. (2) Kari beecharu
Parhari Taran Taaran soi. Kahi Kabir Jugjeevan aisa dutia
nahi koi. (3) (5) (27) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 482)
The life in the world is like a dream. It is exactly like
a dream. But we have taken the worldly life as truth and
are tied to it with a knot and have left the big treasure
of Ram Naam. (1)
O Baba! We are loving and are attached to Maya.
This love of Maya has stolen the jewel of Divine
Knowledge from us. (1) (Rahau)
By seeing beauty of light, the moth is attracted to
the flame, the fool does not care for the fire. Similarly,
the foolish person attached to gold and women does not
remember the noose of death of the messenger of
death. (2)
O man! Leave all sinful actions and remember the
God who shall cross you across the ocean of Maya. There
is nobody else equal to the God Who is the life of the
world. (3) (5) (27)
Awsw ]
jau mY rUp kIey bhuqyry Ab Puin rUpu n hoeI ] qwgw qMqu swju sBu Qwkw
rwm nwm bis hoeI ]1] Ab moih nwcno n AwvY ] myrw mnu mµdrIAw
n bjwvY ]1] rhwau ] kwmu k®oDu mwieAw lY jwrI iqRsnw gwgir PUtI ]
kwm colnw BieAw hY purwnw gieAw Brmu sBu CUtI ]2] srb BUq eykY
185
kir jwinAw cUky bwd ibbwdw ] kih kbIr mY pUrw pwieAw Bey rwm
prswdw ]3]6]28]
Awsw ]
jau mY rUp kIey bhuqyry Ab Puin rUpu n hoeI ] qwgw qMqu swju
sBu Qwkw rwm nwm bis hoeI ]1] Ab moih nwcno n AwvY ]
myrw mnu mMdrIAw n bjwvY ]1] rhwau ] kwmu k®oDu mwieAw lY
jwrI iqRsnw gwgir PUtI ] kwm colnw BieAw hY purwnw gieAw
Brmu sBu CUtI ]2] srb BUq eykY kir jwinAw cUky bwd
ibbwdw ] kih kbIr mY pUrw pwieAw Bey rwm prswdw
]3]6]28]
Aasa
Jau mai roop kie bahutere ub funi roopu na hoi. Taga tuntu
saju sabhu thaka Ram Naamu busi hoi. (1) Ub mohi nachno
na awai. Mera mun mandria na bajawai. (1) (Rahau) Kamu
krodhu kaia lai jaree trisna gagari footi. Kaam cholna bhaiya
hai purana gaiya bharamu sabhu chhootee. (2) Sarab bhoot
ekai kari jania chooke bad bibada. Kahi Kabir mai poora paiya
bhye Ram parsada. (3) (6) (28) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 483)
I have adopted many forms earlier but now I can not
do it. Previous threads, strings and musical instruments
have all failed. Now I am under the control of Ram
Naam. (1)
Now I do not know how to dance and my mind does
not play the drum with cymbals.(1) (Rahau)
My body which had lustful desires, anger etc has
been burnt and the dress of thirstful desires has become
old. All my doubts have left. (2)
I consider all the persons as equal and all the
disputes have been finished. Kabir says that with the
grace of Perfect God, he has attained the highest state.
(3) (6) (28)
186
Awsw ]
rojw DrY mnwvY Alhu suAwdiq jIA sMGwrY ] Awpw dyiK Avr nhI
dyKY kwhy kau JK mwrY ]1] kwjI swihbu eyku qohI mih qyrw soic ibcwir
n dyKY ] Kbir n krih dIn ky baury qw qy jnmu AlyKY ]1] rhwau ]
swcu kqyb bKwnY Alhu nwir purKu nhI koeI ] pFy guny nwhI kCu baury
jau idl mih Kbir n hoeI ]2] Alhu gYbu sgl Gt BIqir ihrdY
lyhu ibcwrI ] ihMdU qurk duhUM mih eykY khY kbIr pukwrI ]3]7]29]
Awsw ]
rojw DrY mnwvY Alhu suAwdiq jIA sMGwrY ] Awpw dyiK Avr
nhI dyKY kwhy kau JK mwrY ]1] kwjI swihbu eyku qohI mih
qyrw soic ibcwir n dyKY ] Kbir n krih dIn ky baury qw
qy jnmu AlyKY ]1] rhwau ] swcu kqyb bKwnY Alhu nwir
purKu nhI koeI ] pFy guny nwhI kCu baury jau idl mih Kbir
n hoeI ]2] Alhu gYbu sgl Gt BIqir ihrdY lyhu ibcwrI ]
ihMdU qurk duhUM mih eykY khY kbIr pukwrI ]3]7]29]
Aasa
Roja dharai manawai Allahu suadati jia sungharai. Aapa
dekh awar nahi dekhai kahe kau jhukh marai. (1) Kaji sahib
Eku tohi mahi tera soch bichari na dekhai. Khabri na karhi
deen ke baure ta te janamu alekhai. (1) (Rahau) Sachu kateb
bakhanai Allahu nari purukh nahi koi. Padhe gune nahi
kachhu baure jau dil mahi khabari na hoi. (2) Allahu gaibu
sagal ghat bheetari hirdai lehu beechari. Hindu Turk duhun
mahi Ekai kahai Kabir pukari. (3) (7) (29)
O Kazi! You observe rozas (ritual fasting by Muslims)
and believe in Allah but to enjoy taste, you kill humans.
You are self centered and do not consider other’s welfare.
Why are you behaving foolishly?(1)
O Kazi! God is the Master of everybody. He is in you
187
but your thinking and thoughts are not able to see Him.
You are mad after code of conduct of Islam. Therefore you
are not able to understand the Truth. You are wasting
your life. (1) (Rahau)
The holy books say “Allah is Truth” and “He is
neither male or female”. O mad person! You only read but
do not think over them. That is why your heart does not
understand them. (2)
God is hidden in all the hearts. Think it in your
heart. Kabir says it loudly that the same One God is
present in Hindus and Muslims. (3) (7) (29)
Awsw ] iqpdw ] iekqukw ]
kIE isMgwru imln ky qweI ] hir n imly jgjIvn gusweI ]1] hir
myro ipru hau hir kI bhurIAw ] rwm bfy mY qnk lhurIAw ]1] rhwau ]
Dn ipr eykY sMig bsyrw ] syj eyk pY imlnu duhry w ]2] DMin suhwgin
jo pIA BwvY ] kih kbIr iPir jnim n AwvY ]3]8]30]
Awsw ] iqpdw ] iekqukw ]
kIAwy isMgwru imln ky qweI ] hir n imly jgjIvn gusweI
]1] hir myro ipru hau hir kI bhurIAw ] rwm bfy mY qnk
lhurIAw ]1] rhwau ] Dn ipr eykY sMig bsyrw ] syj eyk pY
imlnu duhyrw ]2] DMin suhwgin jo pIA BwvY ] kih kbIr
iPir jnim n AwvY ]3]8]30]
Aasa. Tipda. Ik Tuka
Keeo singaru milan ke tayi. Hari na mile Jugjeevan Gusayi.
(1) Hari mere piru hau Hari ki bahuria. Ram bade mai tanak
lahuria. (1) (Rahau) Dhun pir Ekai sungi basera. Sej ek pahi
milanu duhera. (2) Dhanni suhagani jo peeya bhawai. Kahi
Kabir firi janami na awai. (3) (8) (30)
I had made up for meeting but the Master of the
188
earth and nourisher of the life of the world did not
come. (1)
Hari is my husband and I am His wife. Ram is great
but I am a small girl. (1) (Rahau)
The wife and husband reside at the same place
(antahkarna, the combination of mind, intellect and
heart) but their meeting is difficult. (2)
That happily married woman (saint) is great who is
liked by the husband (God). Kabir says that such a
person does not get born again (because he is liberated.)
(3) (8) (30)
Awsw sRI kbIr jIau ky dupdy
< siqgur pRswid ]
hIrY hIrw byiD pvn mnu shjy rihAw smweI ] sgl joiq iein hIrY
byDI siqgur bcnI mY pweI ]1] hir kI kQw Anwhd bwnI ] hMsu huie
hIrw lyie pCwnI ]1] rhwau ] kih kbIr hIrw As dyiKE jg mh
rhw smweI ] gupqw hIrw pRgt BieE jb gur gm dIAw idKweI
]2]1]31]
Awsw sRI kbIr jIau ky dupdy
< siqgur pRswid ]
hIrY hIrw byiD pvn mnu shjy rihAw smweI ] sgl joiq iein
hIrY byDI siqgur bcnI mY pweI ]1] hir kI kQw Anwhd bwnI ]
hMsu huie hIrw lyie pCwnI ]1] rhwau ] kih kbIr hIrw As
dyiKE jg mh rhw smweI ] gupqw hIrw pRgt BieAwy jb gur
gm dIAw idKweI ]2]1]31]
Aasa Kabir Jiu ke Dupde
Hirai hira bedhi pawan manu sahje rahia samayee. Sagal joti
ini hirai bedhi satigur bachni mai payee. (1) Hari ki katha
anahad bani. Huns hui hira lei pachhani. (1) (Rahau) Kahi
189
Kabir hira asu dekhio jug mah raha samayee. Gupta hira
prgat bhaiyo jub gur gum diya dikhayee. (2) (1) (31)
(God) diamond when cut the diamond (the mind),
then the mind which was volatile like air earlier became
calm and settled in sahaj state. After having been cut by
(God) diamond, by the teachings of my true teacher I
have attained the light (that exists in every thing and
is the Universal God) (1)
The story of God is eternal. This story of God is only
recognised by the swans (saints who are absorbed in the
Name of God) (1) (Rahau)
Kabir says that he has seen the diamond that is
prevailing in the whole world. This diamond which was
hidden has become manifest. When he understood his
master’s teachings, the master showed him the diamond.
(2) (1) (31)
Awsw ]
pihlI krUip kujwiq kulKnI swhurY pyeIAY burI ] Ab kI srUip sujwin
sulKnI shjy audir DrI ]1] BlI srI mueI myrI pihlI brI ] jugu
jugu jIvau myrI Ab kI DrI ]1] rhwau ] khu kbIr jb lhurI AweI
bfI kw suhwgu tirE ] lhurI sMig BeI Ab myrY jyTI Aauru DirE
]2]2]32]
Awsw ]
pihlI krUip kujwiq kulKnI swhurY pyeIAY burI ] Ab kI srUip
sujwin sulKnI shjy audir DrI ]1] BlI srI mueI myrI pihlI
brI ] jugu jugu jIvau myrI Ab kI DrI ]1] rhwau ] khu kbIr
jb lhurI AweI bfI kw suhwgu tirAwy ] lhurI sMig BeI Ab
myrY jyTI Aauru DirAwy ]2]2]32]
190
Aasa
Pahili karoopi kujati kulakhani sahure paiyai buri. Ab ki
saroopi sujani sulakhani sahje udari dhari. (1) Bhali sari
muyee meri pahili bari. Jug jug jiwau meri ub ki dhari. (1)
(Rahau) Kahu Kabir jub lahuri aayee badi ka suhag tario.
Lahuri sungi bhayee ub merai jethi auru dhario. (2) (2) (32)
(In this composition, Kabir has given the similie of
two women who represent our own mind’s directions like
bad thoughts and actions and good thoughts and actions
ie (manmati and gurmati) and the effect of perfect
masters precepts.)
My first wife was ugly, of low birth, with evil traits
and having bad name at her parents as well at her in-
law’s place. The present wife is beautiful, wise and has
noble traits. Naturally, I embraced her. It was good that
my first wife died. My present wife may live for ages. (1)
(Rahau)
Kabir says that since the arrival of the younger one,
the married status of the elder one has ended. The
younger one is living with me and the elder one has
found another husband, (2) (2) (32)
Awsw ]
myrI bhurIAw ko DnIAw nwau ] ly rwiKE rwm jnIAw nwau ]1] ien@
muMfIAn myrw Gru DuMDrwvw ] ibtvih rwm rmaUAw lwvw ]1]rhwau]
khqu kbIr sunhu myrI mweI ] ien@ muMfIAn myrI jwiq gvweI
]2]3]33]
Awsw ]
myrI bhurIAw ko DnIAw nwau ] ly rwiKE rwm jnIAw nwau ]1]
ien@ muMfIAn myrw Gru DuMDrwvw ] ibtvih rwm rmaUAw lwvw
191
]1]rhwau] khqu kbIr sunhu myrI mweI ] ien@ muMfIAn myrI
jwiq gvweI ]2]3]33]
Aasa
Meri bahuria ko Dhania nau. Le rakhio Ramjania nau. (1)
In mundian mera ghuru dhundhrawa. Bitwahi Ram Ramua
lawa. (1) (Rahau) Kahatu Kabir sunhu meri mayi. In mundian
meri jati gawayi. (2) (3) (33) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 484)
(The first four lines are from Kabir’s mother and the
last two lines are from Kabir)
The name of my daughter in law is Dhania. These
clean shaven sadhus have named her as Ramjania (lady
saint). (1)
These fellows have caused darkness in my house.
My son has been engaged in Ram Naam. (Now that
Kabir has met these saints, he is not attending to
weaving.) (1) (Rahau)
Kabir says, O my mother! Listen, these sadhus have
made me forego my caste. (They have raised me from a
weaver to a holy person.) (2) (3) (33)
Awsw ]
rhu rhu rI bhurIAw GUMGtu ijin kwFY ] Aµq kI bwr lhYgI n AwFY
]1] rhwau ] GUMGtu kwiF geI qyrI AwgY ] aun kI gYil qoih ijin
lwgY ]1] GUMGt kwFy kI iehY bfweI ] idn ds pWc bhU Bly AweI ]2]
GUMGtu qyro qau pir swcY ] hir gun gwie kUdih Aru nwcY ]3] khq
kbIr bhU qb jIqY ] hir gun gwvq jnmu ibqIqY ]4]1]34]
Awsw ]
rhu rhu rI bhurIAw GUMGtu ijin kwFY ] AMq kI bwr lhYgI n
AwFY ]1] rhwau ] GUMGtu kwiF geI qyrI AwgY ] aun kI gYil
qoih ijin lwgY ]1] GUMGt kwFy kI iehY bfweI ] idn ds
192
pWc bhU Bly AweI ]2] GUMGtu qyro qau pir swcY ] hir gun
gwie kUdih Aru nwcY ]3] khq kbIr bhU qb jIqY ] hir gun
gwvq jnmu ibqIqY ]4]1]34]
Aasa
Rahu rahu ri bahuria ghunghatu jini kadhai. Unt ki bar
lahaigi na adhai (1) (Rahau) Ghunghati kadhi gayee teree
agai. Un ki gaili tohi jini lagai. (1) Ghunghat kadhai ki ihai
badayi. Din dus panch bahoo bhale aayi. (2) Ghunghatu tere
tau pari sachai. Hari gun gaye koodahi aru nachai. (3) Kahat
Kabir bahoo tub jeetai. Hari gun gawat janam bititai, (4) (1)
O my daughter in law! Stop, stop, do not use veil on
your face. At the last time, you shall not even get credit
for it worth a sea shell. (1) (Rahau)
Your predecessors have been using veil, but you do
not follow them. (1)
By using veil, the only good you will earn is that
people will say that the daughter in law has come from
a good family. (2)
Your veil is only true, if you sing praise of God and
dance without inhibitions. (3)
Kabir says that the daughter in law shall win only
when she spends her life singing praise of God. (4) (1)
(34)
Awsw ]
krvqu Blw n krvt qyrI ] lwgu gly sunu ibnqI myrI ]1] hau
vwrI muKu Pyir ipAwry ] krvtu dy mo kau kwhy kau mwry ]1] rhwau ]
jau qnu cIrih Aµgu n morau ] ipµfu prY qau pRIiq n qorau ]2]
hm qum bIcu BieE nhI koeI ] qumih su kMq nwir hm soeI ]3] khqu
kbIru sunhu ry loeI ] Ab qumrI prqIiq n hoeI ]4]2]35]
193
Awsw ]
krvqu Blw n krvt qyrI ] lwgu gly sunu ibnqI myrI ]1]
hau vwrI muKu Pyir ipAwry ] krvtu dy mo kau kwhy kau mwry
]1] rhwau ] jau qnu cIrih Aµgu n morau ] ipµfu prY qau
pRIiq n qorau ]2] hm qum bIcu BieE nhI koeI ] qumih
su kMq nwir hm soeI ]3] khqu kbIru sunhu ry loeI ] Ab
qumrI prqIiq n hoeI ]4]2]35]
Aasa
Karwatu bhala na karwatu teri. Lagu gale sunu binti meri.
(1) Hau wari mukhu feri piare. Karwatu de mokau kahe kau
mare. (1) (Rahau) Jau tunu cheerahi ungu na morau. Pindu
parai tau preet na torau. (2) Hum tum beechu bhaio nahi koi.
Tumahi su kunt nari hum soi. (3) Kahatu Kabiru sunhu re
Loyi. Ub tumri parteet na hoyi. (4) (2) (35)
(When Kabir’s wife did not serve a visiting saint,
Kabir felt very unhappy. This is the request by Loyi. The
last two lines are by Kabir.)
Loyi says:- I would prefer to be cut by the saw but
can not stand your turning away of face with unhappiness.
Please embrace me and listen to my request. (1)
O my dear! I sacrifice myself over you. Now please
turn your face towards me. Why are you killing me by
turning your face away from me? (1) (Rahau)
Even if you cut my body, I will not move any organ.
My body may be destroyed but I shall not lose my
love. (2)
There is nobody between you and me. You are my
husband and I am your wife as before. (3)
Kabir says, O Loi! Listen, now you have lost your
trust. (4) (2) (35)
194
Awsw ]
korI ko kwhU mrmu n jwnW ] sBu jgu Awin qnwieE qwnW ]1] rhwau ]
jb qum suin ly byd purwnW ] qb hm ieqnku psirE qwnW ]1] Drin
Akws kI krgh bnweI ] cMdu sUrju duie swQ clweI ]2] pweI joir
bwq iek kInI qh qWqI mnu mwnW ] jolwhy Gru Apnw cIn@W Gt hI
rwmu pCwnW ]3] khqu kbIru kwrgh qorI ] sUqY sUq imlwey korI
]4]3]36]
Awsw ]
korI ko kwhU mrmu n jwnW ] sBu jgu Awin qnwieE qwnW
]1] rhwau ] jb qum suin ly byd purwnW ] qb hm ieqnku
psirE qwnW ]1] Drin Akws kI krgh bnweI ] cMdu sUrju
duie swQ clweI ]2] pweI joir bwq iek kInI qh qWqI mnu
mwnW ] jolwhy Gru Apnw cIn@W Gt hI rwmu pCwnW ]3] khqu
kbIru kwrgh qorI ] sUqY sUq imlwey korI ]4]3]36]
Aasa
Kori ko kahoo maramu na janan. Sabhu jugu aani tanaio
tanan. (1) (Rahau) Jub tum sun le Bed Purana. Tub hum
itnuku pasrio tanan. (1) Dharani aakas ki kargah banayi.
Chundu sooraj dui sath chalayi. (2) Payi jori bat ik keeni tah
tanti munu mana. Jolahe gharu apna cheenan ghut hi Ram
pachhana. (3) Kahat Kabir kargah tori. Soote soot milaye kori.
(4) (3) (36) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 484)
(The Brahmins who were very proud of high birth,
used to call Kabir bad names and speak very harshly.
Kabir used to laugh and interpret their abuses differently.
When one Brahmin called Kabir a weaver with great
hatred, Kabir replied him that he is not any different
weaver. Even God is a weaver.)
Nobody has understood the secret that God is a
weaver who has spread warp and weft of the whole
universe. (1) (Rahau)
195
(The Brahmin asked,”How do you know?”) Kabir
replies that when he heard Vedas and Puranas from
him, then he came to understand that all this spread of
warp and weft of the Universe has been done by the
God. (1)
God made the loom of the earth and the sky and ran
the shuttles of the sun and moon in it. (2)
God issued His command. This command is the
power of God’s (weaver’s feet with which he moves the
loom while weaving). I have started liking That Weaver.
I as a weaver have understood my true abode (real form).
I have seen Ram in my own antahkarna. (3)
Kabir says that now he has broken his loom (which
was in the form of ego of this body). Now this weaver is
joining his thread with the thread of That Weaver (God).
(4) (3) (36)
Awsw ]
Aµqir mYlu jy qIrQ nwvY iqsu bYkuMT n jwnW ] lok pqIxy kCU n hovY
nwhI rwmu AXwnw ]1] pUjhu rwmu eyku hI dyvw ] swcw nwvxu gur kI
syvw ]1] rhwau ] jl kY mjin jy giq hovY inq inq myNfuk nwvih ]
jYsy myNfuk qYsy Eie nr iPir iPir jonI Awvih ]2] mnhu kToru mrY
bwnwris nrku n bWicAw jweI ] hir kw sMqu mrY hwVMbY q sglI sYn
qrweI ]3] idnsu n rYin bydu nhI swsqR qhw bsY inrMkwrw ] kih kbIr
nr iqsih iDAwvhu bwvirAw sMswrw ]4]4]37]
Awsw ]
AMqir mYlu jy qIrQ nwvY iqsu bYkuMT n jwnW ] lok pqIxy kCU
n hovY nwhI rwmu AXwnw ]1] pUjhu rwmu eyku hI dyvw ] swcw
nwvxu gur kI syvw ]1] rhwau ] jl kY mjin jy giq hovY
inq inq myNfuk nwvih ] jYsy myNfuk qYsy Awyie nr iPir iPir
jonI Awvih ]2] mnhu kToru mrY bwnwris nrku n bWicAw
jweI ] hir kw sMqu mrY hwVMbY q sglI sYn qrweI ]3] idnsu
196
n rYin bydu nhI swsqR qhw bsY inrMkwrw ] kih kbIr nr iqsih
iDAwvhu bwvirAw sMswrw ]4]4]37]
Aasa
Antar mail je tirath nawe tis baikunth na jana. Lok patine
kachhu na hove nahi Ram iyana. (1) Poojauh Ram ek hi deva.
Sacha nawan Guru ki sewa. (1) Rahao. Jal ke majan je gati.
hove, nit nit menduk naveh. Jaise menduk taise oi nar, phir
phir joni aweh. (2) Manhu kathore mare Banaras, nark na
banchia jayi. Hari ka sant mare Hadambe, ta sagli sain trayi.
(3) Dins na ren Bedu na Shastra, taha base Nirankara. Kah
Kabir nar Tiseh dhiawhu bawria sansara. (4) (4) (37)”
Aasa musical meter
(In this composition, saint Kabir has explained that mere
pilgrimages, holy baths and death at a particularly holy place
like Banaras does not automatically give any benefits.)
The person who has lot of negativity within him and
takes bath at a pilgrim place, he shall not go to heaven.
Pleasing the people (creating good reputation) does not
help. God is not ignorant. (1)
Worship only One God. The true bathing is service
of the guru. (1) (Rahau)
If bathing in water would help, then the frog bathes
daily. The ritual bathers are like the frog and shall
reincarnate again and again. (2)
If somebody with his heart hard as a stone chooses
to die at Banaras, he will not escape hell. On the other
hand, a saint dying at Maghahar (Hadamba) will not
only obtain his salvation but will save all his relatives
from going to hell (3)
197
Note : There is a belief that a person who dies in
Banaras goes to heaven. But a person dying at Maghahar
is born as a donkey in next birth. Saint Kabir is
exploding the myth here. In fact saint Kabir, to prove his
point, died at Maghahar although he lived at Banaras
for whole of his life.
Now, saint Kabir in the last couplet explains the real
abode of the Unmanifest Lord. He says there is no day
or night there; the Vedas or Shastras also cannot reach
there. Kabir, therefore, advises mad people of the world
to meditate on Nirankar or formless God. (4) (4) (37)
rwgu gUjrI Bgqw kI bwxI < siqgur pRswid ]
sRI kbIr jIau kw caupdw Gru 2 dUjw ]
cwir pwv duie isMg guMg muK qb kYsy gun geIhY ] aUTq bYTq Tygw
pirhY qb kq mUf lukeIhY ]1] hir ibnu bYl ibrwny hueIhY ] Pwty nwkn
tUty kwDn kodau ko Busu KeIhY ]1] rhwau ] swro idnu folq bn mhIAw
Ajhu n pyt AGeIhY ] jn Bgqn ko kho n mwno kIE Apno peIhY
]2] duK suK krq mhw BRim bUfo Aink join BrmeIhY ] rqn jnmu
KoieE pRBu ibsirE iehu Aausru kq peIhY ]3] BRmq iPrq qylk ky
kip ijau giq ibnu rYin ibheIhY ] khq kbIr rwm nwm ibnu mUMf Duny
pCuqeIhY ]4]1]
rwgu gUjrI Bgqw kI bwxI < siqgur pRswid ]
sRI kbIr jIau kw caupdw Gru 2 dUjw ]
cwir pwv duie isMg guMg muK qb kYsy gun geIhY ] aUTq bYTq
Tygw pirhY qb kq mUf lukeIhY ]1] hir ibnu bYl ibrwny hueIhY ]
Pwty nwkn tUty kwDn kodau ko Busu KeIhY ]1] rhwau ] swro
idnu folq bn mhIAw Ajhu n pyt AGeIhY ] jn Bgqn ko
kho n mwno kIE Apno peIhY ]2] duK suK krq mhw BRim
bUfo Aink join BrmeIhY ] rqn jnmu KoieE pRBu ibsirE
iehu Aausru kq peIhY ]3] BRmq iPrq qylk ky kip ijau
198
giq ibnu rYin ibheIhY ] khq kbIr rwm nwm ibnu mUMf Duny
pCuqeIhY ]4]1]
Ragu Gujri Bhagta ki Bani Ik Oankar Satigur Parsadi
Sri Kabir Jiu ka Chaupda Gharu 2
Chari pav dui sing gung mukh tub kaise gun gayi hai. Oothat
baithat thenga pari hai tub kut mood lukayi hai. (1) Hari bin
bail birane huyi hai. Phate nakan toote kadhan kodau ko
bhusu kahyi hai. (1) (Rahau) Saro din dolat bun mahi aajahu
na pet aghayi hai. Jun bhagtan ko kaho na mano keeo apno
payi hai. (2) Dukh sukh karat maha bhrumi boode anik jone
bhrmayi hai. Ratan janam khoio Prabhu bisrio ih ausar kut
payi hai. (3) Bhrmat firat telak ke kapi jiu gati bin raini bihayi
hai. Kahat Kabir Ram Naam binu moond dhune pachhtayi
hai (4) (1) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 524)
(In this composition, Kabir has advised some person
who was deeply involved in the worldly affairs and was
not interested in RamNaam. Kabir told him that he can
only remember Ram Naam in the human body. When he
is born as the bull in next birth and has to suffer heavily,
he will repent and no help will come from any source.)
When you will have four legs and two horns, your
mouth dumb; then how will you be able to sing the praise
of the God? When you will be beaten by sticks while
sitting and getting up, then how will you hide your
head? (1)
Without the devotion to Hari, you may become a
deserted loafer ox (with cut nose with hole for rope, torn
shoulders by pulling loads of carts or ploughs) and you
will get only rough straw for food. (1) (Rahau)
Such ox roams about whole day in the forest yet
remains hungry. Now you do not accept the advice of the
saints. Later you will get what you have sown. (2)
199
Busy with daily dose of suffering and happiness and
drowned in attachment, you will roam in many
incarnations. You forgot your Master and lost jewel of
human birth. When will you get this chance again? (3)
Like the ox pulling the oil press and the monkey
caught in the trap, inspite of trying hard, life will be
spent without escape. Kabir says that without
remembering Ram, you will have to repent by hitting
your head with your own hands. (4) (1)
gUjrI Gru 3 ]
muis muis rovY kbIr kI mweI ] ey bwirk kYsy jIvih rGurweI ]1] qnnw
bunnw sBu qijE hY kbIr ] hir kw nwmu iliK lIE srIr ]1] rhwau ]
jb lgu qwgw bwhau byhI ] qb lgu ibsrY rwmu snyhI ]2] ECI miq
myrI jwiq julwhw ] hir kw nwmu lihE mY lwhw ]3] khq kbIr sunhu
myrI mweI ] hmrw ien kw dwqw eyku rGurweI ]4]2]
gUjrI Gru 3 ]
muis muis rovY kbIr kI mweI ] ey bwirk kYsy jIvih rGurweI
]1] qnnw bunnw sBu qijAwy hY kbIr ] hir kw nwmu iliK
lIAwy srIr ]1] rhwau ] jb lgu qwgw bwhau byhI ] qb lgu
ibsrY rwmu snyhI ]2] AwyCI miq myrI jwiq julwhw ] hir kw
nwmu lihAwy mY lwhw ]3] khq kbIr sunhu myrI mweI ] hmrw
ien kw dwqw eyku rGurweI ]4]2]
Gujri Gharu 3
Musi musi rowai Kabir ki mayi. Ei barik kaise jiwehi
Raghurayi. (1) Tanana bunana sabhu tajio hai Kabir. Hari ka
Naam likh leo hai sarir. (1) (Rahau) Jub lug taga bahau behi.
Tub lug bisrai Ramu sanehi. (2) Ochhi muti meri jati julaha.
Hari ka Naam leo mai laha. (3) Kahat Kabir sunhu meri
mayee. Hamra in ka data Eku Raghurayi. (4) (2)
200
(When Kabir started his meditations, he left all his
normal work of weaving cloth. His mother looking at his
young family, and no income, weeps. First four lines are
from Kabir’s mother and the last lines are Kabir’s reply.)
Kabir’s mother sobs and weeps. O Ram! How will
these young children survive? (1)
Kabir has left weaving and has got Hari Name
written on his body. (1) (Rahau)
Kabir’s reply. When I run the thread in the shuttle
(while working on the loom) I forget my beloved Ram.
(That is why I have left weaving.) (2)
My intelligence is poor and my caste is weaver but
now I have got benefit of Hari Naam. (3)
Kabir says, o my mother! Listen, Ram is my and the
children’s care taker. (4) (2)
rwgu soriT bwxI Bgq kbIr jI kI Gru 1 < siqgur pRswid ]
buq pUij pUij ihMdU mUey qurk mUey isru nweI ] Eie ly jwry Eie ly gwfy
qyrI giq duhU n pweI ]1] mn ry sMswru AµD ghyrw ] chu ids psirE
hY jm jyvrw ]1] rhwau ] kibq pVy piV kibqw mUey kpV kydwrY
jweI ] jtw Dwir Dwir jogI mUey qyrI giq ienih n pweI ]2] drbu
sMic sMic rwjy mUey gif ly kMcn BwrI ] byd pVy piV pµifq mUey rUpu
dyiK dyiK nwrI ]3] rwm nwm ibnu sBY ibgUqy dyKhu inriK srIrw ]
hir ky nwm ibnu ikin giq pweI kih aupdysu kbIrw ]4]1]
rwgu soriT bwxI Bgq kbIr jI kI Gru 1

< siqgur pRswid ]
buq pUij pUij ihMdU mUey qurk mUey isru nweI ] Eie ly jwry Eie
ly gwfy qyrI giq duhU n pweI ]1] mn ry sMswru AMD ghyrw ]
chu ids psirAwy hY jm jyvrw ]1] rhwau ] kibq pVy piV
kibqw mUey kpV kydwrY jweI ] jtw Dwir Dwir jogI mUey qyrI
201
giq ienih n pweI ]2] drbu sMic sMic rwjy mUey gif ly kMcn
BwrI ] byd pVy piV pMifq mUey rUpu dyiK dyiK nwrI ]3] rwm
nwm ibnu sBY ibgUqy dyKhu inriK srIrw ] hir ky nwm ibnu
ikin giq pweI kih aupdysu kbIrw ]4]1]
Ragu Sorathi Bani Bhagat Kabir Ji ki Gharu 1
But pooji pooji Hindu mooe Turk mooe sir nayi. Oi le jare oi
le gade Teri gati duhoo na payi. (1) Mun re sunsaru undh
gahera. Chahu dis pasrio hai jum jewara. (1) (Rahau) Kabit
pare pari kabita mooye kapar kedare jayi. Jata dhari dhari jogi
mooye Teri gati inhi na payi. (2) Darabu sunchi sunchi raje
mooye gadi le kanchan bhari. Bed pare pari Pandit mooye
roop dekh dekh nari. (3) Ram Naam bin sabhai bigoote
dekhahu nirakhi sarira. Hari ke Naam bina kin gati paayi
kahi updesu Kabira. (4) (1) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 654)
Hindus died while worshipping idols and Muslims
died while bowing their heads. Hidus burn their dead
bodies and the Muslims bury them. (1)
O my mind! The world is groping in the dark. The
noose of the massenger of death is spread all over. (1)
(Rahau)
The poets died while reading their poems; the Kapri
sadhus died while visiting Kedar Nath; The yogis died
while growing their matted hair. But none of them could
understand Your will. (2)
The kings died while collecting wealth and they
buried lots of gold. The Pandits died while reading
Vedas. The (lustful) women died while watching their
appearance. (3)
All the bodies were wasted without Ram Naam.
202
Think deeply. Kabir advises, who has been liberated
without Ram Naam? (4) (1)
jb jrIAY qb hoie Bsm qnu rhY ikrm dl KweI ] kwcI gwgir nIru
prqu hY ieAw qn kI iehY bfweI ]1] kwhy BeIAw iPrqO PUilAw
PUilAw ] jb ds mws aurD muK rhqw so idnu kYsy BUilAw ]1] rhwau ]
ijau mDu mwKI iqau sToir rsu joir joir Dnu kIAw ] mrqI bwr lyhu
lyhu krIAY BUqu rhn ikau dIAw ]2] dyhurI lau brI nwir sMig BeI
AwgY sjn suhylw ] mrGt lau sBu logu kutMbu BieE AwgY hMsu Akylw
]3] khqu kbIr sunhu ry pRwnI pry kwl gRs kUAw ] JUTI mwieAw Awpu
bMDwieAw ijau nlnI BRim sUAw ]4]2]
jb jrIAY qb hoie Bsm qnu rhY ikrm dl KweI ] kwcI
gwgir nIru prqu hY ieAw qn kI iehY bfweI ]1] kwhy BeIAw
iPrqO PUilAw PUilAw ] jb ds mws aurD muK rhqw so
idnu kYsy BUilAw ]1] rhwau ] ijau mDu mwKI iqau sToir rsu
joir joir Dnu kIAw ] mrqI bwr lyhu lyhu krIAY BUqu rhn ikau
dIAw ]2] dyhurI lau brI nwir sMig BeI AwgY sjn suhylw ]
mrGt lau sBu logu kutMbu BieE AwgY hMsu Akylw ]3] khqu
kbIr sunhu ry pRwnI pry kwl gRs kUAw ] JUTI mwieAw Awpu
bMDwieAw ijau nlnI BRim sUAw ]4]2]
Jub jariai tub hoi bhasam tanu rahai kirm dul khayi. Kachi
gagar neeru paratu hai ia tun ki ihai badayi. (1) Kahe bhaiya
firto foolia foolia. Jub dus mas uradh mukh rahta so din kaise
bhoolia. (1) (Rahau). Jiu madhu makhee tiu sthori rusu jori
jori dhunu keeya. Marti bar lehu lehu kariai bhootu rahan kiu
diya. (2) Dehuri bar lehu bari nari sung bhayi aage sajan
suhela. Marghat lau sabhu kutambhu bhaio aage huns ikela.
(3) Kahat Kabir sunhu re prani pare kal grus kooa. Jhoothi
Maya aap bundhaiya jiu nalni bhrami sooa. (4) (2)
When we are burnt, the body becomes ashes.
Whatever is left is consumed by the army of insects. If
203
water is put in unbaked pitcher, it dissolves in water. The
state of the human body is also like that. (1)
O brother! Why are you puffed up? How have you
forgotten those days when you were hanging upside
down in the mother’s womb for ten months? (1) (Rahau)
Just like a honey bee collects honey, the miser
collects wealth with lot of effort like that. When he dies,
everybody says, “take it, take it” and when the body is
cremated, they say, “Why did you keep the ghost for so
long?” (2)
The married wife accompanies upto the threshold,
the friends and the relatives go upto the cremation
ground. After that the dead person’s soul goes alone. (3)
Kabir says, o man! Listen, you are stuck up in the
well of death. On accounts of illusions, you are trapped
like a parrot in the trap of Maya and have got yourself
tied up. (4) (2)
byd purwn sBY mq suin kY krI krm kI Awsw ] kwl gRsq sB log
isAwny auiT pµifq pY cly inrwsw ]1] mn ry sirE n eykY kwjw ] BijE
n rGupiq rwjw ]1] rhwau ] bn Kµf jwie jogu qpu kIno kMd mUlu cuin
KwieAw ] nwdI bydI sbdI monI jm ky ptY ilKwieAw ]2] Bgiq nwrdI
irdY n AweI kwiC kUiC qnu dInw ] rwg rwgnI ifMB hoie bYTw auin
hir pih ikAw lInw ]3] pirE kwlu sBY jg aUpr mwih ilKy BRm
igAwnI ] khu kbIr jn Bey Kwlsy pRym Bgiq ijh jwnI ]4]3]
byd purwn sBY mq suin kY krI krm kI Awsw ] kwl gRsq
sB log isAwny auiT pMifq pY cly inrwsw ]1] mn ry sirE
n eykY kwjw ] BijE n rGupiq rwjw ]1] rhwau ] bn KMf
jwie jogu qpu kIno kMd mUlu cuin KwieAw ] nwdI bydI sbdI
monI jm ky ptY ilKwieAw ]2] Bgiq nwrdI irdY n AweI
kwiC kUiC qnu dInw ] rwg rwgnI ifMB hoie bYTw auin hir pih
ikAw lInw ]3] pirE kwlu sBY jg aUpr mwih ilKy BRm
204
igAwnI ] khu kbIr jn Bey Kwlsy pRym Bgiq ijh jwnI
]4]3]
Bed Puran sabhai mati suni kai kari karam ki aasa. Kaal grust
subh log siane uthi Pundit pai chale nirasa. (1) Mun re sario
na ekai kaja. Bhajio na Raghupati Raja. (1) (Rahau) Bun
khund jayi jogu tapu keeno kund moolu chuni khaiya. Nadi
bedi sabdi moni jum ke patai likhaiya. (2) Bhagti nardi ridai
na ayi kachhi koochhi tunu deena. Rag ragni dimbh hoi
baitha uni Hari pahi kia leena. (3) Pario Kaal sabhai jug
oopar mahi likhe bhram giani. Kahu Kabir jun bhaye khalse
prem bhagat jih jani. (4) (3) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 654-5)
After listening to Vedas and Puranas, I thought of
following ritual worship but the wise followers of ritual
worship are also due to die. Therefore I am disappointed
with teachings of the Pundit. (1)
O my mind! None of your purpose is served. You did
not worship the all prevading God. (1) (Rahau)
You performed yoga in the forests, conducted
austerities, ate roots and vegetables. The yogis, ritual
worshippers, those who were speaking as well as those
who had taken vow of silence, all are to die at the end. (2)
You did not adopt loving devotion but changed your
body (made religious marks) to suit some form of path.
Or those who became drama performers, what will they
get from Hari? (3)
Death is looimg on the head of all the world. The
wise and learned people who are caught up in illusions
are also included. Kabir says those devoyees who have
learnt loving devotion, they have been purified. (4) (3)
Gru 2 ]
duie duie locn pyKw ] hau hir ibnu Aauru n dyKw ] nYn rhy rMgu lweI ]
Ab by gl khnu n jweI ]1] hmrw Brmu gieAw Bau Bwgw ] jb rwm
205
nwm icqu lwgw ]1] rhwau ] bwjIgr fMk bjweI ] sB Klk qmwsy
AweI ] bwjIgr sÍWgu skylw ] Apny rMg rvY Akylw ]2] kQnI kih
Brmu n jweI ] sB kiQ kiQ rhI lukweI ] jw kau gurmuiK Awip
buJweI ] qw ky ihrdY rihAw smweI ]3] gur ikMcq ikrpw kInI ] sBu
qnu mnu dyh hir lInI ] kih kbIr rMig rwqw ] imilE jgjIvn
dwqw ]4]4]
Gru 2 ]
duie duie locn pyKw ] hau hir ibnu Aauru n dyKw ] nYn rhy
rMgu lweI ] Ab by gl khnu n jweI ]1] hmrw Brmu gieAw
Bau Bwgw ] jb rwm nwm icqu lwgw ]1] rhwau ] bwjIgr
fMk bjweI ] sB Klk qmwsy AweI ] bwjIgr sÍWgu skylw ]
Apny rMg rvY Akylw ]2] kQnI kih Brmu n jweI ] sB
kiQ kiQ rhI lukweI ] jw kau gurmuiK Awip buJweI ] qw
ky ihrdY rihAw smweI ]3] gur ikMcq ikrpw kInI ] sBu
qnu mnu dyh hir lInI ] kih kbIr rMig rwqw ] imilE jgjIvn
dwqw ]4]4]
Gharu 2
Dui dui lochan pekha. Hau Hari binu auru na dekha. Nain
rahai rung layi. Ub be gul kahanu na jayi. (1) Hamra bharamu
gayia bhau bhaga. Jub Ram Naam chitu laga. (1) (Rahau)
Bajigar dunk bajayi. Subh khalak tamase aayi. Bajigar
swangu sakela. Apne rung rawai akela. (2) Kathni kahi
bharamu na jayi. Sabh kathi kathi rahi lukayi. Ja kau
gurmukh aapi bujhayi. Ta ke hirdai rahiya samayi (3) Gur
kinchat kirpa kini. Sabhu tunu manu deh Hari lini. Kahi
Kabir rung rata. Milio Jugjiwan data. (4) (4)
I see with both eyes but I do not see anything except
Hari. My eyes are in love (for Hari) so I can not speak
anything else. (1)
206
Since my mind is attached with Ram, all of my
illusions and doubts have disappeared. (1) (Rahau)
When the juggler played his drum, everybody came
to see the fun. (When God created universe all beings
became manifest.) When the juggler wound up the play,
then He is Alone and Unmanifest. (When God will
destroy all creation, then He is in Unmanifest state). (2)
With mere talking, illusions are not destroyed.
Everybody talks but only those who are blessed by God,
He resides in their heart. (3)
God showed very little grace and stole my whole
being, mind and body. Kabir says that now he is
absorbed in love of God. He has attained the source of
life of the world (God). (4) (4)
jw ky ingm dUD ky Twtw ] smuMdu iblovn kau mwtw ] qw kI hohu
iblovnhwrI ] ikau mytY go CwiC quhwrI ]1] cyrI qU rwmu n kris
Bqwrw ] jgjIvn pRwn ADwrw ]1] rhwau ] qyry glih qauku pg
byrI ] qU Gr Gr rmeIAY PyrI ] qU Ajhu n cyqis cyrI ] qU jim bpurI
hY hyrI ]2] pRB krn krwvnhwrI ] ikAw cyrI hwQ ibcwrI ] soeI soeI
jwgI ] ijqu lweI iqqu lwgI ]3] cyrI qY sumiq khW qy pweI ] jw
qy BRm kI lIk imtweI ] su rsu kbIrY jwinAw ] myro gur pRswid mnu
mwinAw ]4]5]
jw ky ingm dUD ky Twtw ] smud M u iblovn kau mwtw ] qw kI
hohu iblovnhwrI ] ikau mytY go CwiC quhwrI ]1] cyrI qU rwmu
n kris Bqwrw ] jgjIvn pRwn ADwrw ]1] rhwau ] qyry glih
qauku pg byrI ] qU Gr Gr rmeIAY PyrI ] qU Ajhu n cyqis
cyrI ] qU jim bpurI hY hyrI ]2] pRB krn krwvnhwrI ] ikAw
cyrI hwQ ibcwrI ] soeI soeI jwgI ] ijqu lweI iqqu lwgI ]3]
cyrI qY sumiq khW qy pweI ] jw qy BRm kI lIk imtweI ]
su rsu kbIrY jwinAw ] myro gur pRswid mnu mwinAw ]4]5]
207
Ja ke nigam doodh ke thata. Samund bilowan kau mata. Ta
ki horu bilowanhari. Kiu metaigo chhachhi tuhari. (1) Cheri
too Ramu na karsi bhatara. Jugjiwan pran adhara. (1)
(Rahau) Tere galhi tauku pag beri. Tu ghari ghari ramiai feri.
Tu ajahu na chetsi cheri. Tu jumi bapuri hai heri. (2) Prabh
karan krawan hari. Kia cheri hath bichari. Soi soi jagee. Jit
layi titu lagee. (3) Cheri tai sumati kahan te payi. Ja te bhrum
ki leek mitayi. Su rus Kabirai jania. Mero gur prsadi munu
maiya. (4) (5)
The person who has religious books in his house,
these are like provisions for churning milk. These are
like the pot for churning the ocean. You also start
churning these books (and find nectar from them.) (1)
O devotee girl (saint)! Why are you are not
accepting Ram as your husband? He is the sustainer of
your life. (1) (Rahau)
(That is why) with band in your neck and shackles
in your feet, Ram is making you incarnate in repeated
births. O devotee! You are not still thinking. O
unlucky one! You are being watched by the messenger
of death. (2)
God is capable of doing everything. What is in the
hands of poor devotee girl? Only those wake up whom
God wakes up and whatever mission God grants, one
does. (3)
O devotee girl! Who has given you the noble
counsel? With this your all illusions and doubts have
vanished. (Now Kabir replies.) Kabir has come to know
the bliss. With his guru’s grace, his mind has come under
control. (4) (5)
ijh bwJu n jIAw jweI ] jau imlY q Gwl AGweI ] sd jIvnu Blo
khWhI ] mUey ibnu jIvnu nwhI ]1] Ab ikAw kQIAY igAwnu bIcwrw ]
208
inj inrKq gq ibauhwrw ]1]rhwau ] Gis kuMkm cMdnu gwirAw ]
ibnu nYnhu jgqu inhwirAw ] pUiq ipqw ieku jwieAw ] ibnu Twhr
ngru bswieAw ]2] jwck jn dwqw pwieAw ] so dIAw n jweI
KwieAw ] CoifAw jwie n mUkw ] Aaurn pih jwnw cUkw ]3] jo jIvn
mrnw jwnY ] so pµc sYl suK mwnY ] kbIrY so Dnu pwieAw ] hir Bytq
Awpu imtwieAw ]4]6]
ijh bwJu n jIAw jweI ] jau imlY q Gwl AGweI ] sd jIvnu
Blo khWhI ] mUey ibnu jIvnu nwhI ]1] Ab ikAw kQIAY igAwnu
bIcwrw ] inj inrKq gq ibauhwrw ]1]rhwau ] Gis kuk M m cMdnu
gwirAw ] ibnu nYnhu jgqu inhwirAw ] pUiq ipqw ieku jwieAw ]
ibnu Twhr ngru bswieAw ]2] jwck jn dwqw pwieAw ] so
dIAw n jweI KwieAw ] CoifAw jwie n mUkw ] Aaurn pih jwnw
cUkw ]3] jo jIvn mrnw jwnY ] so pMc sYl suK mwnY ] kbIrY
so Dnu pwieAw ] hir Bytq Awpu imtwieAw ]4]6]
Jih bajhu na jia jayi. Jau milai ta ghal aghayi. Sud jiwanu
bhalo kahanhi. Mooye binu jiwanu nahi. (1) Ub kia kathiyai
gianu bichara. Nij nirkhat gut biuhara. (1) (Rahau) Ghasi
kumkum chandanu gariya. Bin nainahu jagatu nihariya.
Pooti pita iku jayia. Bin thahar nagaru basaiya. (2) Jachak
jun data paiya. So diya na jayi khayia. Chhodiya jayi na
mooka. Auran pahi jana chooka. (3) Jo jiwan marna janai. So
punch sail sukh manai. Kabirai so dhunu payia. Hari bhetat
aapu mitayia. (4) (6)
If one attains God Who is the source of life, then all
efforts become successful. By attaining Whom, one gets
eternal life and people praise him, that Divine life is not
attained without death (of the mind). (1)
Now I can not say anything about the knowledge
attained by me. It is being purified day by day while I
am working. (1) (Rahau)
209
Just as saffron after rubbing is mixed with
sandalwood, my soul has mixed with God. Now I can see
the world without eyes. The being created son in the
form of knowledge. (With this Divine Knowledge). One
who had no place to stay, then he established the city.
(2)
The begger got the generous donor who gave so
much (of Ram Naam) that it can not be consumed.
Neither it finishes by giving furthur as charity. Now I
do not have to look to any other source. (3)
The saints who know how to die, they are firm like
mountains and are enjoying bliss. Kabir has got that
wealth and Hari’s worship has destroyed his ego. (4) (6)
ikAw pVIAY ikAw gunIAY ] ikAw byd purwnW sunIAY ] pVy suny ikAw
hoeI ] jau shj n imilE soeI ]1] hir kw nwmu n jpis gvwrw ]
ikAw socih bwrM bwrw ]1] rhwau ] AµiDAwry dIpku chIAY ] iek bsqu
Agocr lhIAY ] bsqu Agocr pweI ] Git dIpku rihAw smweI ]2]
kih kbIr Ab jwinAw ] jb jwinAw qau mnu mwinAw ] mn mwny
logu n pqIjY ] n pqIjY qau ikAw kIjY ]3]7]
ikAw pVIAY ikAw gunIAY ] ikAw byd purwnW sunIAY ] pVy suny
ikAw hoeI ] jau shj n imilAwy soeI ]1] hir kw nwmu n
jpis gvwrw ] ikAw socih bwrM bwrw ]1] rhwau ] AMiDAwry
dIpku chIAY ] iek bsqu Agocr lhIAY ] bsqu Agocr pweI ]
Git dIpku rihAw smweI ]2] kih kbIr Ab jwinAw ] jb
jwinAw qau mnu mwinAw ] mn mwny logu n pqIjY ] n pqIjY
qau ikAw kIjY ]3]7]
Kia parhiyai kia guniyai. Kia Bed Purana siniyai. Parhai
sunai kia hoi. Jau sahaj na milio soi. (1) Hari ka Naam na
japasi gawara. Kia sochahi barumbara. (1) (Rahau). Undhiare
deepak chahiyai. Ik basatu agochar lahiyai. Basatu agochar
payi. Ghati deepak rahia samayi. (2) Kahi Kabir ub jania. Jub
210
jania tau manu mania. Mun mane logu na patijai. Na patijai
tau kia keejai. (3) (7)
What is the benefit of reading, assimilating and
listening to Vedas and Puranas? What is the use of
reading and listening to unless you attain the state of
sehaj? (1)
O fool! You are not meditating on Hari Naam? What
are you thinking otherwise again and again? (1) (Rahau)
You need a lamp in the darkness so that you may
find imperceptibe thing (God). When you find God, the
the lamp of Divine Knowledge gets lighted in your
antahkarna. (2)
Kabir says that he has understood now when his
mind has come under control. When the mind is directed
towards God, the people are not happy. What can he do
if they are not happy? (3) (7)
ihRdY kptu muK igAwnI ] JUTy khw iblovis pwnI ]1] kWieAw mWjis
kaun gunW ] jau Gt BIqir hY mlnW ]1] rhwau ] laukI ATsiT
qIrQ n@weI ] kaurwpnu qaU n jweI ]2] kih kbIr bIcwrI ] Bv
swgru qwir murwrI ]3]8]
ihRdY kptu muK igAwnI ] JUTy khw iblovis pwnI ]1] kWieAw
mWjis kaun gunW ] jau Gt BIqir hY mlnW ]1] rhwau ]
laukI ATsiT qIrQ n@weI ] kaurwpnu qaU n jweI ]2] kih
kbIr bIcwrI ] Bv swgru qwir murwrI ]3]8]
Hirdai kapatu mukh gianee. Jhoote kaha bilowasi panee. (1)
Kayia manjas kaun gunan. Jau ghati bhitar hai malnan. (1)
(Rahau). Lauki athsathi tirath nayee. Kaurapunu tau na
jayee. (2) Kahi Kabir beechari. Bhuv sagar tari Murari. (3) (8)
O man! You have cleverness in your mind and
spiritual knowledge in your mouth. O liar! Why are you
churning water? (1)
211
So long you have dirt in your antahkarna, what is
the use of cleaning your body? (1) (Rahau)
If the bottle gourd is bathed at sixty eight pilgrim
places, it does not leave its bitter taste. (2)
After careful thinking, Kabir prays to God. O
God! Please make me cross the ocean of the world.
(3) (8)
soriT < siqgur pRswid ]
bhu prpµc kir pr Dnu ilAwvY ] suq dwrw pih Awin lutwvY ]1] mn
myry BUly kptu n kIjY ] Aµiq inbyrw qyry jIA pih lIjY ]1] rhwau ]
iCnu iCnu qnu CIjY jrw jnwvY ] qb qyrI Ek koeI pwnIE n pwvY
]2] khqu kbIru koeI nhI qyrw ] ihrdY rwmu kI n jpih svyrw ]3]9]
soriT < siqgur pRswid ]
bhu prpMc kir pr Dnu ilAwvY ] suq dwrw pih Awin lutwvY
]1] mn myry BUly kptu n kIjY ] AMiq inbyrw qyry jIA pih
lIjY ]1] rhwau ] iCnu iCnu qnu CIjY jrw jnwvY ] qb qyrI Awyk
koeI pwnIAwy n pwvY ]2] khqu kbIru koeI nhI qyrw ] ihrdY
rwmu kI n jpih svyrw ]3]9]
Sorathi Ik Onkar Satgur Parsadi
Bahu parpanch kar par dhan liavai. Sut dara peh aan lutavai.
(1) Mun mere bhule kapat na kije. Ant nibera tere jia peh lijai.
(1) Rahao Chhin chhin tun chhije jara janavai. Tub teri oke
koi panio na pavai. (2) Kahat Kabir koi nahi tera. Hirday Ram
ki na japeh sawera. (3) (9) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 656)
Sorath musical meter
be attained by the grace of True Master.
(In this composition, saint Kabir very powerfully
advises not to earn money by unfair means. Your family
212
members will enjoy the money but it is you who have to
face the consequences.)
A person earns money or cheats others of their
wealth with lot of dubious means. This money is
showered on sons and wife. (1)
(Here Saint Kabir gives advice to his own mind.) O
my mind! Do not indulge in dishonesty even by default.
Because, finally it is you who have to face the
consequences (1) (Rahau)
When you grow old and your body will grow weaker
by every moment then nobody will even put water on
your palms (leave aside taking care, even simple help of
giving water will be denied). (2)
Kabir says that there is nobody who is your well-
wisher. Therefore, meditate on Ram Naam as early in
life as possible.(3) (9)
sMqhu mn pvnY suKu binAw ] ikCu jogu prwpiq ginAw ] rhwau ]
guir idKlweI morI ] ijqu imrg pVq hY corI ] mUMid lIey drvwjy ]
bwjIAly Anhd bwjy ]1] kuMB kmlu jil BirAw ] jlu myitAw aUBw
kirAw ] khu kbIr jn jwinAw ] jau jwinAw qau mnu mwinAw
]2]10]
sMqhu mn pvnY suKu binAw ] ikCu jogu prwpiq ginAw ]
rhwau ] guir idKlweI morI ] ijqu imrg pVq hY corI ] mUMid
lIey drvwjy ] bwjIAly Anhd bwjy ]1] kuMB kmlu jil
BirAw ] jlu myitAw aUBw kirAw ] khu kbIr jn jwinAw ]
jau jwinAw qau mnu mwinAw ]2]10]
Santahu mun pawnai sukhu bania. Kichhu jogu prapati
gania. (1) (Rahau) Guri dikhlayi mori. Jitu mirg parat hai
chori. Moond liye darwaje. Bajiale anhad baje. (1) Kumbh
213
kamalu jali bharia. Jalu metia ubha karia. (2) Kahu Kabir jun
jania. Jau jania tau manu mania. (2) (10)
O saints! Now my volatile mind has become (calm)
and happy. I think, I have attained yoga (connection
with God) to some extent. (1) (Rahau)
My master told me the hole through which the
animals of the forest (negative and evil thoughts) were
creeping in. Now I have closed all the entries. Now
unstruck music has started playing. (1)
My heart lotus (chakra) which was full of water of
the sins, has become straight and all the old water has
drained out. (2)
Now Kabir the servant has understood and his mind
also has become attached with God. (2) (10)
rwgu soriT ]
BUKy Bgiq n kIjY ] Xh mwlw ApnI lIjY ] hau mWgau sMqn rynw ]
mY nwhI iksI kw dynw ]1] mwDo kYsI bnY qum sMgy ] Awip n dyhu q lyvau
mµgy ] rhwau ] duie syr mWgau cUnw ] pwau GIau sMig lUnw ] AD syru
mWgau dwly ] mo kau donau vKq ijvwly ]2] Kwt mWgau caupweI ]
isrhwnw Avr qulweI ] aUpr kau mWgau KINDw ] qyrI Bgiq krY jnu
QˆØIDw ]3] mY nwhI kIqw lbo ] ieku nwau qyrw mY Pbo ] kih kbIr mnu
mwinAw ] mnu mwinAw qau hir jwinAw ]4]11]
rwgu soriT ]
BUKy Bgiq n kIjY ] Xh mwlw ApnI lIjY ] hau mWgau sMqn
rynw ] mY nwhI iksI kw dynw ]1] mwDo kYsI bnY qum sMgy ]
Awip n dyhu q lyvau mMgy ] rhwau ] duie syr mWgau cUnw ]
pwau GIau sMig lUnw ] AD syru mWgau dwly ] mo kau donau
vKq ijvwly ]2] Kwt mWgau caupweI ] isrhwnw Avr
qulweI ] aUpr kau mWgau KINDw ] qyrI Bgiq krY jnu QˆØIDw
214
]3] mY nwhI kIqw lbo ] ieku nwau qyrw mY Pbo ] kih kbIr
mnu mwinAw ] mnu mwinAw qau hir jwinAw ]4]11]
Ragu Sorthi
Bhookhe bhagti na keejai. Yah mala Apni leejai. Hau mangau
santan rena. Mai nahi kisi ka dena. (1) Madho kaisi bane Tum
sange. Aapi na dewahu ta lewau munge. (Rahau). Dui ser
mangau choona. Pau gheeyu sung loona. Udh ser mangau
dale. Mo kau dono wakhat jiwale. (2) Khat mangau chaupayi.
Sirhana awar tulayi. Oopar kau mangau khindha. Teri bhagat
karai janu bindha. (3) Main nahi kita lubo. Ik Nau Tera mai
fubo. Kahi Kabir manu mania. Manu mania tau Hari jania.
O God! I can not do meditation with empty stomach.
Take away your rosary. I request for the dust of the feet
of the saints. (Because I got the gift of spiritual life from
the saints.) I do not owe anything to anybody else. (1)
O God! How can we be friends? For maintaining
friendship, even if you do not give yourself, I will take
by requesting for it. (Rahau)
I want two seers of wheat flour, one quarter seer of
ghee(clarified butter) and some salt. Half a seer of pulses,
this is my subsistence for two times. (2)
I want a four legged bed, with a pillow and a
mattress stuffed with cotton. I want a quilt for covering
so that Your servant can continue devotional practice
with full love. (3)
(In asking for these things,) I have not shown any
greed, but I am asking these things because I like Your
Name (and with all this I can meditate on Your Name
comfortably.) Kabir says that now his mind is absorbed
in God. Since his mind has come under control, he has
attained Divine Knowledge. (4) (11)
215
rwgu DnwsrI bwxI Bgq kbIr jI kI
< siqgur pRswid ]
snk snµd mhys smwnW ] syKnwig qyro mrmu n jwnW ]1] sMqsMgiq
rwmu irdY bsweI ]1] rhwau ] hnUmwn sir gruV smwnW ] surpiq
nrpiq nhI gun jwnW ]2] cwir byd Aru isMimRiq purwnW ] kmlwpiq
kvlw nhI jwnW ]3] kih kbIr so BrmY nwhI ] pg lig rwm rhY
srnWhI ]4]1]
rwgu DnwsrI bwxI Bgq kbIr jI kI
< siqgur pRswid ]
snk snµd mhys smwnW ] syKnwig qyro mrmu n jwnW ]1]
sMqsMgiq rwmu irdY bsweI ]1] rhwau ] hnUmwn sir gruV
smwnW ] surpiq nrpiq nhI gun jwnW ]2] cwir byd Aru isMimRiq
purwnW ] kmlwpiq kvlw nhI jwnW ]3] kih kbIr so BrmY
nwhI ] pg lig rwm rhY srnWhI ]4]1]
Ragu Dhanasari Bani Bhagat Kabir Ji ki.
Ik Oankar Satigur Parsadi.
Sanak Sanand Mahes samanan. Sekh Nagi Tero maramu na
janan. (1) Sunt sangati Ramu ridai basayi. (1) (Rahau)
Hanuman sari Garur samana. Surpati narpati nahi gun
janan. (2) Chari bed aru Simriti Puranan. Kamlapati kawla
nahi jana. (3) Kahi Kabir so bhrmai nahi. Pug lugi Ram rahai
sarnanhi. (4) (1)
Like, Sanak Sanand, Shiva and Sheshnag did not
understand the secret of God. (1)
O God! You are attained in the heart only through
the company of saints. (Rahau)
Hanuman, Garur, Indira and other kings did not
recognise the qualities of God. (2)
The four Vedas, Simrities and Puranas; even Laxmi
did not understand her Husband (God). (3)
216
Kabir says only those persons are not illusioned who
attach themselves to God’s feet and remain under His
shelter. (4) (1)
idn qy phr phr qy GrIAW Awv GtY qnu CIjY ] kwlu AhyrI iPrY
biDk ijau khhu kvn ibiD kIjY ]1] so idnu Awvn lwgw ] mwq
ipqw BweI suq binqw khhu koaU hY kw kw ]1] rhwau ] jb lgu joiq
kwieAw mih brqY Awpw psU n bUJY ] lwlc krY jIvn pd kwrn locn
kCU n sUJY ]2] khq kbIr sunhu ry pRwnI Cofhu mn ky Brmw ] kyvl
nwmu jphu ry pRwnI prhu eyk kI srnW ]3]2]
idn qy phr phr qy GrIAW Awv GtY qnu CIjY ] kwlu AhyrI
iPrY biDk ijau khhu kvn ibiD kIjY ]1] so idnu Awvn
lwgw ] mwq ipqw BweI suq binqw khhu koaU hY kw kw ]1]
rhwau ] jb lgu joiq kwieAw mih brqY Awpw psU n bUJY ]
lwlc krY jIvn pd kwrn locn kCU n sUJY ]2] khq
kbIr sunhu ry pRwnI Cofhu mn ky Brmw ] kyvl nwmu jphu
ry pRwnI prhu eyk kI srnW ]3]2]
Din te pahr pahr te gharian aav ghatai tanu chheejai. Kalu
aheri firai badhik jiu kahahu kawan bidhi keejai. (1) So din
awan laga. Mat pita bhayi sut banita kahahu hai ka ka. (1)
(Rahau). Jub lagu joti kaia mahi bartai aapa pasoo na boojhai.
Lalach karai jwan padu karan lochan kachhu na soojhai. (2)
Kahat Kabir sunhu re prani chhodahu manu ke bharma. Kewal
Naam japahu re prani parhu Ek ki sarna. (3) (2)
The (left over) age is reducing day by day, pahr by
pahr and ghari by ghari. The body is becoming fragile
and weak. The death is looming large like a hunter hang
man. Tell me what can be done now? (1)
The destined day is arriving. On that day, tell me
who is whose mother, father, brother, son, wife etc? (No
body can help in face of death.) (1) (Rahau)
So long the soul is in the body, the beings act like
217
animals and do not try to know who they are? They
continue to be greedy for more and more life. But their
eyes are not seeing the hunter roaming around. (2)
Kabir says, o being! Listen, leave all doubts of the
mind. O being! Meditate on Ram Naam and seek refuge
with only One God. (3) (2)
jo jnu Bwau Bgiq kCu jwnY qw kau Acrju kwho ] ijau jlu jl mih
pYis n inksY iqau Fuir imilE julwho ]1] hir ky logw mY qau miq
kw Borw ] jau qnu kwsI qjih kbIrw rmeIAY khw inhorw ]1] rhwau ]
khqu kbIru sunhu ry loeI Brim n BUlhu koeI ] ikAw kwsI ikAw aUKru
mghru rwmu irdY jau hoeI ]2]3]
jo jnu Bwau Bgiq kCu jwnY qw kau Acrju kwho ] ijau jlu
jl mih pYis n inksY iqau Fuir imilE julwho ]1] hir ky
logw mY qau miq kw Borw ] jau qnu kwsI qjih kbIrw rmeIAY
khw inhorw ]1] rhwau ] khqu kbIru sunhu ry loeI Brim n
BUlhu koeI ] ikAw kwsI ikAw aUKru mghru rwmu irdY jau
hoeI ]2]3]
Jo jun bhau bhagat kuchh janai ta ko achraj kaho. Jiu jalu
jul mahi paisi na niksai tiu dhuri milio julaho. (1) Hari ke
loga mai tau mati ka bhora. Jau tunu Kasi tajhi Kabira
Ramaiyai kaha nihora. (1) (Rahau) Kahat Kabir sunhu re Loi
bharam na bhoolahu koi. Kia Kasi kia ookhru Magharu Ram
ridai jau hoi. (2) (3)
(When Kabir left Kasi for Magharu at the time of his
death, people started talking critically about it, why
Kabir has gone to Maghaharu after leaving chance of
liberation after death at Kasi? Kabir said that he will be
liberated at Maghaharu. This is Kabir’s reply to the
people.)
Those who are conversant with loving devotion to
some extant, for them what is surprise in this? Just like
218
water after joining water can not be separated, Kabir,
the weaver has joined God like that. (1)
O men of God! I am simple in my mind. But if Kabir
would have died in Kasi and liberated, then what was
the favour of God in that? (1) (Rahau)
Kabir says, O people! Listen, do not go on wasting
your efforts by having illusions. If you have Ram in your
heart, then Kasi and the alkaline soil of Maghahar are
same. (2) (3)
ieMdR lok isv lokih jYbo ] ECy qp kir bwhuir AYbo ]1] ikAw mWgau
ikCu iQru nwhI ] rwm nwm rKu mn mwhI ]1] rhwau ] soBw rwj ibBY
bifAweI ] Aµiq n kwhU sMg shweI ]2] puqR klqR lCmI mwieAw ]
ien qy khu kvnY suKu pwieAw ]3] khq kbIr Avr nhI kwmw ] hmrY
mn Dn rwm ko nwmw ]4]4]
ieMdR lok isv lokih jYbo ] ECy qp kir bwhuir AYbo ]1]
ikAw mWgau ikCu iQru nwhI ] rwm nwm rKu mn mwhI ]1]
rhwau ] soBw rwj ibBY bifAweI ] AMiq n kwhU sMg shweI
]2] puqR klqR lCmI mwieAw ] ien qy khu kvnY suKu pwieAw
]3] khq kbIr Avr nhI kwmw ] hmrY mn Dn rwm ko
nwmw ]4]4]
Indra loke Siv lokahi jaibo. Ochhe tapi kari bahuri aibo. (1)
Kia mangau kichhu thiru nahi. Ram Naam rakhu mun mahi.
(1) (Rahau). Sobha raj bibhai badiayi. Unt na kahu sung
sahayi. (2) Putr kalatr Lachhmi Mayia. In te kahu kawnai
sukh paia. (3) Kahat Kabir awar nahi kama. Hamrai mun
dhun Ram ko nama. (4) (4)
With some of the minor austerities, you may go to the
Indrapuri or Shivpuri. After that you will again take birth. (1)
Then what should we ask for in our prayers?
Nothing is ever lasting. Therefore always remember
Ram Naam in your mind. (1) (Rahau)
219
Glory of rulership and other honours do not go with
you after death. (2)
Tell me, who has gained comforts and happiness
from the sons, wife, wealth, money etc? (3)
Kabir says that nothing else will serve his purpose.
His wealth is only Ram Naam. (4) (4)
rwm ismir rwm ismir rwm ismir BweI ] rwm nwm ismrn ibnu bUfqy
AiDkweI ]1]rhwau] binqw suq dyh gRyh sMpiq suKdweI ] ien@ mY kCu
nwih qyro kwl AvD AweI ]1] Ajwml gj ginkw piqq krm
kIny ] qyaU auqir pwir pry rwm nwm lIny ]2] sUkr kUkr join BRmy
qaU lwj n AweI ] rwm nwm Cwif AµimRq kwhy ibKu KweI ]3] qij
Brm krm ibiD inKyD rwm nwmu lyhI ] gur pRswid jn kbIr rwmu kir
snyhI ]4]5]
rwm ismir rwm ismir rwm ismir BweI ] rwm nwm ismrn ibnu
bUfqy AiDkweI ]1]rhwau] binqw suq dyh gRyh sMpiq suKdweI ]
ien@ mY kCu nwih qyro kwl AvD AweI ]1] Ajwml gj ginkw
piqq krm kIny ] qyaU auqir pwir pry rwm nwm lIny ]2] sUkr
kUkr join BRmy qaU lwj n AweI ] rwm nwm Cwif AMimRq kwhy
ibKu KweI ]3] qij Brm krm ibiD inKyD rwm nwmu lyhI ]
gur pRswid jn kbIr rwmu kir snyhI ]4]5]
Ram simir Ram simir Ram simir bhayi. Ram Naam simrin
binu boodte adhikayi. (1) (Rahau) Banita sut deh greh sunpati
sukhdai. In mai kachhu nahi tero kal awadh aayi. (1) Ajamal
guj ganika patit karam keenai.Teu utari pari pare Ram Naam
leenai. (2) Sookar kookar joni bhrme tau laj na aayi. Ram
Naam chhadi amrit kahe bikhu khayi. (3) Taji bharam karam
bidhi nikhedh Ram Naam lehi. Gur parsadi jun Kabir Ram
kari sanehi. (4) (5) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 691-2)
O brother! Recite Ram Naam, recite Ram Naam,
recite Ram Naam. Without the recitation of Ram Naam,
many great ones got sunk. (1) (Rahau)
220
When your last time comes, then none of these;
wife, son, body, house and pleasurable enjoyments will
be of any use to you. (1)
Ajamal (an evil person), the elephant (who was
being killed by a crocodile) and Ganika (a prostitute) who
had commited sins; even they were saved by reciting
Ram Naam when in distress. (2)
When you were in the body of a swine and a dog,
did you not feel any shame ? After leaving the nectar
of Ram Naam, why are you taking poison (of evil
deeds)? (3)
Leave all doubts of code of conduct (do’s and not do’s)
and recite Ram Naam. With the grace of your master, o
Kabir! Develop love with Ram (4) (5)
iqlµg bwxI Bgqw kI kbIr jI < siqgur pRswid ]
byd kqyb iePqrw BweI idl kw iPkru n jwie ] tuku dmu krwrI jau
krhu hwijr hjUir Kudwie ]1] bMdy Koju idl hr roj nw iPru pryswnI
mwih ] ieh ju dunIAw ishru mylw dsqgIrI nwih ]1] rhwau ] drogu
piV piV KusI hoie byKbr bwdu bkwih ] hku scu Kwlku Klk imAwny
isAwm mUriq nwih ]2] Asmwn im´wny lhMg drIAw gusl krdn bUd ]
kir Pkru dwiem lwie csmy jh qhw maujUdu ]3] Alwh pwkM pwk
hY sk krau jy dUsr hoie ] kbIr krmu krIm kw auhu krY jwnY soie
]4]1]
iqlµg bwxI Bgqw kI kbIr jI < siqgur pRswid ]
byd kqyb iePqrw BweI idl kw iPkru n jwie ] tuku dmu
krwrI jau krhu hwijr hjUir Kudwie ]1] bMdy Koju idl hr
roj nw iPru pryswnI mwih ] ieh ju dunIAw ishru mylw dsqgIrI
nwih ]1] rhwau ] drogu piV piV KusI hoie byKbr bwdu
bkwih ] hku scu Kwlku Klk imAwny isAwm mUriq nwih
]2] Asmwn im´wny lhMg drIAw gusl krdn bUd ] kir Pkru
221
dwiem lwie csmy jh qhw maujUdu ]3] Alwh pwkM pwk hY
sk krau jy dUsr hoie ] kbIr krmu krIm kw auhu krY jwnY
soie ]4]1]
Tilung Bani Bhagta ki Kabir Ji Ik Oankar Satigur Parsadi
Bed Kateb iftra bhayi dil ka fikaru na jai. Tuk dum karari jau
karahu hajir hajoori Khudai. (1)Bunde khoju dil hari roj na
firu presani mahi. Ihu ju dunia sihru mela dustgiri nahi. (1)
(Rahau) Drog pari pari khusi hoi be khabar baadu bekari.
Haku sachu Khalak miane Siam moorati nahi. (2) Asman
mihane lahung daria gusal kardan bood. Kari fakaru dayim
lai chasme jah taha maujood. (3)Allah pakung pak hai suk
karau je doosari hoi. Kabir karam Karim ka uhu karai janai
soi. (4) (1) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 727)
O brother! The (ritual worship and the codes of
conduct) given in the Vedas and Muslim holy books are
false. These practices do not remove the anxities of your
mind. But if you are able to make your mind one-pointed
even for a moment, you will be able to see God present
every where. (1)
O being! Search your mind daily and do not roam
about aimlessly. This world is play of magic. In this
world, there is no body to hold your hand (at the last
moment of life.) (1) (Rahau)
People read false books and feel happy. They quarrel
and indulge in foolish purposeless talk. To tell you the
truth, God is prevailing everywhere in the Universe and
is not in the dark idol of Shyam. (2)
Find the river flow (of Divine Knowledge) in your
tenth door and bathe in it. Always follow the life of a
mendicant and put on the glasses of these qualities; then
you will be able to see God present everywhere. (3)
God is purest of the pure. We may doubt if there is
222
anybody else (like Him.) Kabir says that (he knows this)
as a result of grace of God. All this is known to only those
persons who have been blessed by His grace. (4) (1)
rwgu sUhI bwxI sRI kbIr jIau qQw sBnw Bgqw kI ]
kbIr ky < siqgur pRswid ]
Avqir Awie khw qum kInw ] rwm ko nwmu n kbhU lInw ]1] rwm
n jphu kvn miq lwgy ] mir jieby kau ikAw krhu ABwgy ]1]
rhwau ] duK suK kir kY kutMbu jIvwieAw ] mrqI bwr ieksr duKu
pwieAw ]2] kMT ghn qb krn pukwrw ] kih kbIr Awgy qy n sMm@wrw
]3]1]
rwgu sUhI bwxI sRI kbIr jIau qQw sBnw Bgqw kI ]
kbIr ky < siqgur pRswid ]
Avqir Awie khw qum kInw ] rwm ko nwmu n kbhU lInw ]1]
rwm n jphu kvn miq lwgy ] mir jieby kau ikAw krhu
ABwgy ]1] rhwau ] duK suK kir kY kutMbu jIvwieAw ] mrqI
bwr ieksr duKu pwieAw ]2] kMT ghn qb krn pukwrw ]
kih kbIr Awgy qy n sMm@wrw ]3]1]
Ragu Soohi Bani Sri Kabir Jiu Tatha Sabhna Bhagta ki.
Kabir ke. Ik Oankar Satigur Parsadi
Awtari aai kaha tum keena. Ram ko Naamu na kabhu leena.
(1) Ram na japahu kawan mati lage. Mari jaibe kau kia karah
abhage. (1) (Rahau). Dukh sukh kari kai kutumbu jiwaiya.
Marti bar iksar dukhu paiya. (2) Kunth gahan tub karan
pukara. Kahi Kabir aage te na sumhara. (3) (1)
What have you done after taking birth? You never
recited Ram Naam. (1)
What counsel have you learnt that you are not
meditating on Ram? O unlucky one! Are you preparing
for death? (1) (Rahau)
223
One brings up the family some how (with difficulties)
but at the time of death, one has to suffer alone. (2)
When the messenger of death presses the throat,
then one cries. Kabir says, why did you not take care of
the situation earlier? (3) (1)
sUhI kbIr jI ]
Qrhr kMpY bwlw jIau ] nw jwnau ikAw krsI pIau ]1] rYin geI mq
idnu BI jwie ] Bvr gey bg bYTy Awie ]1] rhwau ] kwcY krvY rhY
n pwnI ] hMsu cilAw kwieAw kumlwnI ]2] kuAwr kMinAw jYsy krq
sIgwrw ] ikau rlIAw mwnY bwJu Bqwrw ]3] kwg aufwvq Bujw
iprwnI ] kih kbIr ieh kQw isrwnI ]4]2]
sUhI kbIr jI ]
Qrhr kMpY bwlw jIau ] nw jwnau ikAw krsI pIau ]1] rYin
geI mq idnu BI jwie ] Bvr gey bg bYTy Awie ]1] rhwau ]
kwcY krvY rhY n pwnI ] hMsu cilAw kwieAw kumlwnI ]2]
kuAwr kMinAw jYsy krq sIgwrw ] ikau rlIAw mwnY bwJu Bqwrw
]3] kwg aufwvq Bujw iprwnI ] kih kbIr ieh kQw isrwnI
]4]2]
Soohi Kabir Ji
Tharhar kumpai bala jiu. Na janau kia karsi piu. (1) Raini
gayi mut din bhi jayi. Bhawar gaye bug baithe aye. (1) (Rahau)
Kache karwai rahai na pani. Huns chalia kayia kumlani. (2)
Kuar kunnia jaise karat sigara. Kiu ralia manai bajhu
bhatara. (3) Kag udawat bhooja pirani. Kahi Kabir ih katha
sirani. (4) (2) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 792)
Innocent being trembles and shakes. He does not
know what the husband (God) will do (what punishment
will be given.) (1)
The night (worldly life) has passed in carelessness.
He is afraid that the after life may also be wasted. Now
224
the hair which were black like flower sucking black bee
are white like a heron. (1) (Rahau)
Water does not stay in the unbaked earthen pot.
When the soul leaves the body, it whithers away. (2)
(Without meditation on Ram Naam), your condition
is like an unmarried girl. She may make up her beauty,
but how shall she enjoy without the husband? (3)
Kabir says that he has become tired of waiting (his
arm has got tired of making the crows fly to check
whether (God) will come) as his age has passed aimlessly.
(4) (2)
sUhI kbIr jIau ]
Amlu isrwno lyKw dynw ] Awey kiTn dUq jm lynw ] ikAw qY KitAw
khw gvwieAw ] clhu isqwb dIbwin bulwieAw ]1] clu drhwlu
dIvwin bulwieAw ] hir Purmwnu drgh kw AwieAw ]1] rhwau ] krau
Ardwis gwv ikCu bwkI ] lyau inbyir Awju kI rwqI ] ikCu BI Krcu
qum@wrw swrau ] subh invwj srwie gujwrau ]2] swDsMig jw kau hir
rMgu lwgw ] Dnu Dnu so jnu purKu sBwgw ] eIq aUq jn sdw suhyly ]
jnmu pdwrQu jIiq Amoly ]3] jwgqu soieAw jnmu gvwieAw ] mwlu
Dnu joirAw BieAw prwieAw ] khu kbIr qyeI nr BUly ] Ksmu ibswir
mwtI sMig rUly ]4]3]
sUhI kbIr jIau ]
Amlu isrwno lyKw dynw ] Awey kiTn dUq jm lynw ] ikAw
qY KitAw khw gvwieAw ] clhu isqwb dIbwin bulwieAw ]1]
clu drhwlu dIvwin bulwieAw ] hir Purmwnu drgh kw AwieAw
]1] rhwau ] krau Ardwis gwv ikCu bwkI ] lyau inbyir Awju
kI rwqI ] ikCu BI Krcu qum@wrw swrau ] subh invwj srwie
gujwrau ]2] swDsMig jw kau hir rMgu lwgw ] Dnu Dnu so
jnu purKu sBwgw ] eIq aUq jn sdw suhyly ] jnmu pdwrQu
jIiq Amoly ]3] jwgqu soieAw jnmu gvwieAw ] mwlu Dnu
225
joirAw BieAw prwieAw ] khu kbIr qyeI nr BUly ] Ksmu
ibswir mwtI sMig rUly ]4]3]
Soohi Kabir Jiu
Amalu sirano lekha dena. Aaye kathin doot jum lena. Kia tai
khatia kia gawaiya. Chalahu sitab dibani bulayia. (1) Chalu
darhaalu diwani bulaiya. Hari furmanu dargah ka aaiya. (1)
(Rahau) Karau ardasi gaw kichhu baki. Leu niberi aaj ki rati.
Kichhu bhi kharachu tumhara sarau. Subah niwaj sarai
gujarau. (2) Sadhsung ja kau Hari rung laga. Dhanu dhanu
so purkhu subhaga. Eet oot jun sada suhele. Janamu
padarathu jiti amole. (3) Jagat soia janamu gawaia. Malu
dhanu joria bhayia parayia. Kahu Kabir teyee nur bhoole.
Khasam bisari mati sung roole. (4) (3)
(The messenger of death says.) Now your rulership
is over. Now you are to give the account. Powerful
messengers of death have come and you have been
summoned to the court immediately. (1)
Go there and tell what you have earned and lost. It
is the summon from the court of God and the Dewan has
called you. (1) (Rahau)
(The human being requests and attempts to offer
bribe.) I request that still there are some works left. I
shall finish them to-night. I shall bear your expenses.
Next morning we shall offer namaz in the sarai. (2)
The person who with the company of saints has
developed loving devotion, he is great and very
lucky. Such servants of God are happy in this world
as well as in the next one. After birth, they have
attained the invaluable state for which they got the
birth. (3)
226
But those persons who have willingly neglected
God’s devotion, they have lost their birth. The wealth
and goods they had collected now becomes the property
of others. Kabir says that such persons who have
forgotten God and are attached to the earth (goods of the
world) have been mistaken. (4) (3)
sUhI kbIr jIau lilq ]
Qwky nYn sRvn suin Qwky QwkI suMdir kwieAw ] jrw hwk dI sB miq
QwkI eyk n Qwkis mwieAw ]1] bwvry qY igAwn bIcwru n pwieAw ]
ibrQw jnmu gvwieAw ]1] rhwau ] qb lgu pRwnI iqsY sryvhu jb
lgu Gt mih swsw ] jy Gtu jwie q Bwau n jwsI hir ky crn invwsw
]2] ijs kau sbdu bswvY Aµqir cUkY iqsih ipAwsw ] hukmY bUJY
caupiV KylY mnu ijix Fwly pwsw ]3] jo jn jwin Bjih Aibgq kau
iqn kw kCU n nwsw ] khu kbIr qy jn kbhu n hwrih Fwil ju jwnih
pwsw ]4]4]
sUhI kbIr jIau lilq ]
Qwky nYn sRvn suin Qwky QwkI suMdir kwieAw ] jrw hwk dI
sB miq QwkI eyk n Qwkis mwieAw ]1] bwvry qY igAwn
bIcwru n pwieAw ] ibrQw jnmu gvwieAw ]1] rhwau ] qb
lgu pRwnI iqsY sryvhu jb lgu Gt mih swsw ] jy Gtu jwie
q Bwau n jwsI hir ky crn invwsw ]2] ijs kau sbdu
bswvY AMqir cUkY iqsih ipAwsw ] hukmY bUJY caupiV KylY
mnu ijix Fwly pwsw ]3] jo jn jwin Bjih Aibgq kau
iqn kw kCU n nwsw ] khu kbIr qy jn kbhu n hwrih Fwil
ju jwnih pwsw ]4]4]
Soohi Kabir Jiu Lalit
Thake nain srawan suni thake thakee sundar kaiya. Jara haak
di subh mati thaki ek na thakas Maya. (1) Bawre tai gian
beechar na paiya. Birtha janam gawaiya. (1) (Rahau). Tub lug
prani tisai srewahu jub lug ghat mahi sasa. Je ghatu jayi ta
227
bhau na jasi Hari ke charan niwasa. (2) Jis kau sabadu
basawai untar chookai tise piyasa. Hukmai boojhai chauparhi
khelai manu jini dhale pasa. (3) Jo jun jani bhajahi Abigut
kau tin ka kachhoo na nasa. Kahu Kabir te jun kabahu na
harahi dhali jo janahi pasa. (4) (4)
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib page792-3)
Due to old age, the eyes got tired, by hearing so long,
the ears got tired and the beautiful body also was tired.
The thinking faculty also got tired but the Maya was not
tired at all. (1)
O mad person! You never attained the knowledge of
rational thinking. You wasted your human birth. (1)
(Rahau)
O being! So long you have breath in your body, serve
the Supreme Being. Even when the body is destroyed,
love with God will remain (even after death.) You shall
get place in the feet of God. (2)
O God! In whosoever’s mind You make the Holy
Word reside, his all thirsts are satiated. He knows Your
command and plays chess game (lives life in such an
intelligent way) that he is able to conquer his mind. (3)
Those persons who meditate on God after knowing Him,
they never lose anything. Kabir says that those persons who
know how to throw the dice, they never lose. (4) (4)
sUhI lilq kbIr jIau ]
eyku kotu pµc iskdwrw pµcy mwgih hwlw ] ijmI nwhI mY iksI kI boeI
AYsw dynu duKwlw ]1] hir ky logw mo kau nIiq fsY ptvwrI ] aUpir
Bujw kir mY gur pih pukwirAw iqin hau lIAw aubwrI ]1] rhwau ]
nau fwfI ds muMsP Dwvih reIAiq bsn n dyhI ] forI pUrI mwpih
nwhI bhu ibstwlw lyhI ]2] bhqir Gr ieku purKu smwieAw auin dIAw
nwmu ilKweI ] Drm rwie kw dPqru soiDAw bwkI irjm n kweI ]3]
228
sMqw kau miq koeI inMdhu sMq rwmu hY eykuo ] khu kbIr mY so guru pwieAw
jw kw nwau ibbykuo ]4]5]
sUhI lilq kbIr jIau ]
eyku kotu pMc iskdwrw pMcy mwgih hwlw ] ijmI nwhI mY iksI
kI boeI AYsw dynu duKwlw ]1] hir ky logw mo kau nIiq fsY
ptvwrI ] aUpir Bujw kir mY gur pih pukwirAw iqin hau lIAw
aubwrI ]1] rhwau ] nau fwfI ds muMsP Dwvih reIAiq bsn
n dyhI ] forI pUrI mwpih nwhI bhu ibstwlw lyhI ]2] bhqir
Gr ieku purKu smwieAw auin dIAw nwmu ilKweI ] Drm rwie
kw dPqru soiDAw bwkI irjm n kweI ]3] sMqw kau miq
koeI inMdhu sMq rwmu hY eykuo ] khu kbIr mY so guru pwieAw
jw kw nwau ibbykuo ]4]5]
Soohi Lalit Kabir Jiu
Ek kote panch sikdara, panche mageh hala. Jimi nahi main
kisi ki boi aisa den dukhala. (1) Hari ke loga mo kau nit dasai
patwari. Upar bhuja kar main Guru pah pukaria tin hau lia
ubari. (1) (Rahao) Nau dadi dus munsaf dhaweh rayiat basan
na dehi. Dori poori mapeh nahi bahu bistala lehi (2) Bahatar
ghar Ik Purukh samaia un dia naam likhai. Dharma Rai ka
daftar sodhia baki rijm na kayi. (3) Santa kau mut koi nindahu
sant Ram hai eko. Kahu Kabir main so Guru paia ja ka Nau
Bibeko. (4) (5) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 793)
(In this composition, saint Kabir has explained the
controlling powers of five evils i.e. lust, anger, greed,
attachment and arrogance or ego, our nine doors of the
body, ten senses and action organs etc. then he describes
as to how he would save himself from the tyranny of five
evils and ten senses etc.)
I have one body, but there are five tax collectors (i.e.
lust, greed, anger, attachment and ego). I have not taken
229
anybody else’s rights, wealth or possessions, therefore, it
is very hard on me to pay any taxes. (1)
O men of God! I am troubled by the revenue official
(my mind) daily. I then raised my hands and cried for
help to my Master who saved me. (1) (Rahau).
The nine land surveyors (the nine sense organs) i.e.
two eyes, ears, nose, mouth arms and the reproductive
organ) and ten magistrates (five senses i.e. sight, smell,
sound, touch and taste alongwith five organs for action)
are always raiding the peasantry and do not let them
live in peace. They never make correct measurement
(they short measure) and demand lot in gratification.
(they are unfair) (2)
There are seventy-two energy channels in our
body and the energy or “Prana” flows in them
continuously. It is Prana (air), which controls the
working of our mind, body organs and limbs. The yogis
achieve control over Prana to control their mind and
tendencies. This happens when the Lord’s Name
permeates Prana.
Kabir says that after having tired of the atrocities
of the senses and tendencies, he appealed to his energy
or Prana. Prana put everything in order. He, thus,
corrected all office records of Dharam Rai (the mythical
record keeper). After this nothing was left to be paid in
dues or taxes (3).
Nobody should criticize the saints because the
saints and Ram are one. Kabir says that he got a
wonderful Master whose name is “Vivek” or
discrimination. (4) (5)
230
iblwvlu bwxI Bgqw kI ] kbIr jIau kI
< siq nwmu krqw purKu gur pRswid ]
AYso iehu sMswru pyKnw rhnu n koaU peIhY ry ] sUDy sUDy ryig clhu qum
nqr kuDkw idveIhY ry ]1] rhwau ] bwry bUFy qruny BeIAw sBhU jmu
lY jeIhY ry ] mwnsu bpurw mUsw kIno mIcu ibleIAw KeIhY ry ]1] DnvMqw
Aru inrDn mneI qw kI kCU n kwnI ry ] rwjw prjw sm kir mwrY
AYso kwlu bfwnI ry ]2] hir ky syvk jo hir Bwey iqn@ kI kQw inrwrI
ry ] Awvih n jwih n kbhU mrqy pwrbRhm sMgwrI ry ]3] puqR klqR
liCmI mwieAw iehY qjhu jIA jwnI ry ] khq kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu
imilhY swirgpwnI ry ]4]1]
iblwvlu bwxI Bgqw kI ] kbIr jIau kI
< siq nwmu krqw purKu gur pRswid ]
AYso iehu sMswru pyKnw rhnu n koaU peIhY ry ] sUDy sUDy ryig
clhu qum nqr kuDkw idveIhY ry ]1] rhwau ] bwry bUFy qruny
BeIAw sBhU jmu lY jeIhY ry ] mwnsu bpurw mUsw kIno mIcu
ibleIAw KeIhY ry ]1] DnvMqw Aru inrDn mneI qw kI kCU
n kwnI ry ] rwjw prjw sm kir mwrY AYso kwlu bfwnI ry ]2]
hir ky syvk jo hir Bwey iqn@ kI kQw inrwrI ry ] Awvih n
jwih n kbhU mrqy pwrbRhm sMgwrI ry ]3] puqR klqR liCmI
mwieAw iehY qjhu jIA jwnI ry ] khq kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu
imilhY swirgpwnI ry ]4]1]
Bilawalu Bani Bhagta ki. Kabir Jiu ki.
Ik Oankar Sati Naam Karta Purukhu Gur Parsadi. Aiso ihu
sunsaru pekhna rahanu na kou payi hai re. Soodhe soodhe
regi chalahu tum natar kudhka diwayi hai re. (1) (Rahau)
Bare boodhe tarune bhaiya sabhahu jum lai jayi re. Manas
bapura moosa kino meeru bilaiya khayi hai re. (1) Dhanwanta
aru nirdhan manyi ta ki kachhu na kani re. Raja parja sum
kari marai aiso kalu badani re. (2) Hari ke sewak jo Hari
231
bhaye tin ki katha nirari re. Awahi na jahi na kabhu marte
Parbrham sungari re. (3) Putr kalatr lachhmi Maya ihai
tajahu jia jani re. Kahat Kabir sunhu re santahu milihai
Sarangpani re. (4) (1) (Sri Guru Granth sahib page 855)
I have seen this world. Nobody is able to live here (for
ever.) Therefore you walk straight and slowly (conduct
yourself correctly and honestly); otherwise you shall
receive a severe jolt (at the time of death.) (1) (Rahau)
O brother! The yama takes away the children,
young and the old. The human being is like a mouse who
is taken away by the cat of death. (1)
The death does not care whether the person is rich
or a pauper. The death is so great that it kills the kings
and the subject alike. (2)
But the servants of God who are liked by God, their
state is different. They are not born again. They have
been absorbed in God. (3)
I have understood in my mind that we should leave
all attachment with sons, wife, wealth and possessions.
Kabir says, o saints! Listen, only then you shall be able
to meet God. (4) (1)
iblwvlu ]
ibidAw n prau bwdu nhI jwnau ] hir gun kQq sunq baurwno ]1]
myry bwbw mY baurw sB Klk sYAwnI mY baurw ] mY ibgirE ibgrY miq
Aaurw ]1] rhwau ] Awip n baurw rwm kIE baurw ] siqguru jwir
gieE BRmu morw ]2] mY ibgry ApnI miq KoeI ] myry Brim BUlau miq
koeI ]3] so baurw jo Awpu n pCwnY ] Awpu pCwnY q eykY jwnY ]4] Abih
n mwqw su kbhu n mwqw ] kih kbIr rwmY rMig rwqw ]5]2]
iblwvlu ]
ibidAw n prau bwdu nhI jwnau ] hir gun kQq sunq baurwno
232
]1] myry bwbw mY baurw sB Klk sYAwnI mY baurw ] mY ibgirAwy
ibgrY miq Aaurw ]1] rhwau ] Awip n baurw rwm kIAwy baurw ]
siqguru jwir gieE BRmu morw ]2] mY ibgry ApnI miq KoeI ]
myry Brim BUlau miq koeI ]3] so baurw jo Awpu n pCwnY ]
Awpu pCwnY q eykY jwnY ]4] Abih n mwqw su kbhu n mwqw ]
kih kbIr rwmY rMig rwqw ]5]2]
Bilawalu
Bidia na parau baadu nahi janau. Hari gun kathat sunat
baurano. (1) Mere baba mai baura sabh khalak saiyani mai
baura. Mai bigrio bigrai muti aura. (Rahau) Aapi na baura
Ram keeyo baura. Satigur jari gaiyo bhrum mora. (2) Mai
bigre apni muti khoyi. Mere bharmi bhulau mati koyi. (3) So
baura jo aapu na pachhanai. Aapu pachhanai ta Ekai janai.
(4) Abahi na mata su kabhu na mata. Kahi Kabir Ramai rungi
rata. (5) (2) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 855)
I do not read about knowledge nor do I know how
to argue. I have become mad after listening to and
saying the praise of God. (1)
O baba! I am mad and all the public is wise. I am
mad and spoiled. Nobody else should get spoiled (after
me.) (Rahau)
I have not become mad by myself. Ram has made
me mad. My true master has burnt all my illusions. (2)
I have been spoiled and lost my intelligence. Nobody
else should follow me even by mistake. (3)
Real mad is that person who does not know himself.
One who knows himself, finds One God in everybody. (4)
Kabir says that if somebody does not gets stupefied
after developing loving devotion for Ram, he shall never
be stupefied. (5) (2)
233
iblwvlu ]
igRhu qij bn Kµf jweIAY cuin KweIAY kMdw ] Ajhu ibkwr n CofeI
pwpI mnu mµdw ]1] ikau CUtau kYsy qrau Bvjl iniD BwrI ] rwKu rwKu
myry bITulw jnu srin qum@wrI ]1] rhwau ] ibKY ibKY kI bwsnw qjIA
nh jweI ] Aink jqn kir rwKIAY iPir iPir lptweI ]2] jrw
jIvn jobnu gieAw ikCu kIAw n nIkw ] iehu jIArw inrmolko kaufI
lig mIkw ]3] khu kbIr myry mwDvw qU srb ibAwpI ] qum smsir nwhI
dieAwlu moih smsir pwpI ]4]3]
iblwvlu ]
igRhu qij bn KMf jweIAY cuin KweIAY kMdw ] Ajhu ibkwr
n CofeI pwpI mnu mMdw ]1] ikau CUtau kYsy qrau Bvjl iniD
BwrI ] rwKu rwKu myry bITulw jnu srin qum@wrI ]1] rhwau ]
ibKY ibKY kI bwsnw qjIA nh jweI ] Aink jqn kir rwKIAY
iPir iPir lptweI ]2] jrw jIvn jobnu gieAw ikCu kIAw
n nIkw ] iehu jIArw inrmolko kaufI lig mIkw ]3] khu
kbIr myry mwDvw qU srb ibAwpI ] qum smsir nwhI dieAwlu
moih smsir pwpI ]4]3]
Bilawalu
Grihu taji bun khund jayiai chuni khaiyai kunda. Ajahu bikar
na chhodayi papi munu munda. (1) Kiu chhutau kaise tarau
bhavjul nidhi bhari. Rakhu rakhu mere Beethula junu sarani
Tumhari. (1) (Rahau) Bikhai bikhai ki basna tajia na jayi. Anik
jatan kari rakhiyai firi firi luptayi. (2) Jara jiwan jobanu gaiya
kichhu keeya na neeka. Ih jiara nirmolko kaudi lugi meeka. (3)
Kahu Kabir mere Madhwa Tu sarab biapi. Tum samsari nahi
dayialu mohi samsari papi. (4) (3) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 855-6)
Even if we leave our house, live in the forest and eat
the roots and vegetation after searching them, our sinful
mind does not leave the evil deeds. (1)
234
How to get free? How to cross the vast ocean of the
world? O my God! Save me, save me. Your servant has
come under Your protection. (1) (Rahau)
It is difficult to leave the desires of colourful
enjoyments. Even if you make manyfold attempts, the
mind again and again gets caught up in the traps. (2)
My old age and youth, whole life has been wasted.
I did not do any noble deed. My life which was invaluable
was wasted for mere sea shells. (3)
Kabir says, o my God! You are prevailing everywhere.
Nobody is as generous as You and nobody is as much
sinner as me. (4) (3)
iblwvlu ]
inq auiT korI gwgir AwnY lIpq jIau gieE ] qwnw bwnw kCU n
sUJY hir hir ris lpitE ]1] hmwry kul kauny rwmu kihE ] jb kI
mwlw leI inpUqy qb qy suKu n BieE ]1] rhwau ] sunhu ijTwnI sunhu
idrwnI Acrju eyku BieE ] swq sUq iein mufINey Koey iehu mufIAw ikau
n muieE ]2] srb suKw kw eyku hir suAwmI so guir nwmu dieE ] sMq
pRhlwd kI pYj ijin rwKI hrnwKsu nK ibdirE ]3] Gr ky dyv ipqr
kI CofI gur ko sbdu lieE ] khq kbIru sgl pwp Kµfnu sMqh lY
auDirE ]4]4]
iblwvlu ]
inq auiT korI gwgir AwnY lIpq jIau gieAwy ] qwnw bwnw kCU
n sUJY hir hir ris lpitAwy]1] hmwry kul kauny rwmu kihAwy]
jb kI mwlw leI inpUqy qb qy suKu n BieAwy ]1] rhwau ]
sunhu ijTwnI sunhu idrwnI Acrju eyku BieAwy ] swq sUq iein
mufINey Koey iehu mufIAw ikau n muieAwy ]2] srb suKw kw eyku
hir suAwmI so guir nwmu dieAwy ] sMq pRhlwd kI pYj ijin
rwKI hrnwKsu nK ibdirAwy ]3] Gr ky dyv ipqr kI CofI
235
gur ko sbdu lieAwy ] khq kbIru sgl pwp KMfnu sMqh lY
auDirAwy ]4]4]
Bilawalu
Nit uthi kori gagari aanai leepat jiu gayio. Tana bana
kachhoo na soojhai Hari Hari rusi laptiyo. (1) Hamare kul
kaune Ram kahiyo. Jub ki mala layi nipoote tub te sukhu na
bhayio. (1) (Rahau) Sunhu jithani sunhu dirani achraj ek
bhayio. Sat soot ini mundiye khoye ihu mundia kiu na moiyo.
(2) Sarab sukha ka Ek Hari Suami so gur Naam daiyo. Sunt
prahlad ki paij jini rakhi Harnakhasu nakh bidrio. (3) Ghar
ke dev pitar ki chhodi gur ko sabad laiyo. Kahat Kabir sagal
pap khandanu suntahu lai udhrio. (4) (4)
(As Kabir was all the time busy in meditations, he
neglected his weaving work. His mother was not happy
about this situation. The first two paras are from her and
all the next lines are by Kabir ji.)
Mother says. Every day he gets up and brings a new
water pot and while plastering the floor (with clay and
water), he gets tired. He is so much absorbed in
repeating “Hari, Hari” that he does not think of anything
else like weaving and preparing warps etc. and is only
absorbed in love of Hari. (1)
Who had recited Ram Naam in our dynasty earlier?
Since this cursed issueless fellow has had the rosary in
his hand, there has never been happiness in our house.
(1) (Rahau)
O my elder and younger sisters in law! Listen a strange
happening. All the planning of our house has been spoiled by
these sadhus. Why these sadhus are not dead? (2)
Kabir replies. My master has blessed me with Hari
236
Naam which is the source of all happiness. Hari had
saved the honour of saint Prahlad and killed Harnakhash
(Prahalad’s father who wanted to kill Prahlad) with His
nails. (3)
I have deserted the family dieties and customs of the
elders and adopted my guru’s teachings. Kabir says that
he has taken Hari Naam which is the destroyer of all sins
from the saints and he has been liberated with its grace.
(4) (4)
iblwvlu ]
koaU hir smwin nhI rwjw ] ey BUpiq sB idvs cwir ky JUTy krq
idvwjw ]1] rhwau ] qyro jnu hoie soie kq folY qIin Bvn pr Cwjw ]
hwQu pswir skY ko jn kau boil skY n Aµdwjw ]1] cyiq Acyq mUV
mn myry bwjy Anhd bwjw ] kih kbIr sMsw BRmu cUko DR¾ pRihlwd invwjw
]2]5]
iblwvlu ]
koaU hir smwin nhI rwjw ] ey BUpiq sB idvs cwir ky JUTy
krq idvwjw ]1] rhwau ] qyro jnu hoie soie kq folY qIin
Bvn pr Cwjw ] hwQu pswir skY ko jn kau boil skY n
AMdwjw ]1] cyiq Acyq mUV mn myry bwjy Anhd bwjw ] kih
kbIr sMsw BRmu cUko DR pRihlwd invwjw ]2]5]
Bilawalu
Kou Hari samani nahi raja, Eh bhoopat sabh diwas chari ke
jhoothe karat diwaja. (1) (Rahau). Tero janu hoi soi kut dole
teeni bhawan par chhaja. Hathu pasari sakai ko jun kau boli
sakai na undaja. (1) Cheti acheti moorh mun mere baje anhad
baja. Kahi Kabir sunsa bhrumu chooko Dhru Prahlad niwaja.
There is no king like Hari! All the kings are for four
237
days (limited time) and they are making false show. (1)
(Rahau)
O God prevailing in all the three worlds! Whoever
becomes Your servant does not waver. Who can extend
his hand (point a finger) at Your servants ? Nobody can
estimate the limits of Your saints. (1)
O foolish and forgetful mind! Remember God so that
the unstruck music starts playing. Kabir says that all his
doubts and wavering have left. God has bestowed his
grace on him like that He did on Dhruv and Prahlad.
(2) (5)
iblwvlu ]
rwiK lyhu hm qy ibgrI ] sIlu Drmu jpu Bgiq n kInI hau AiBmwn
tyF pgrI ]1] rhwau ] Amr jwin sMcI ieh kwieAw ieh imiQAw kwcI
ggrI ] ijnih invwij swij hm kIey iqsih ibswir Avr lgrI ]1]
sMiDk qoih swD nhI khIAau srin pry qumrI pgrI ] kih kbIr ieh
ibnqI sunIAhu mq Gwlhu jm kI KbrI ]2]6]
iblwvlu ]
rwiK lyhu hm qy ibgrI ] sIlu Drmu jpu Bgiq n kInI hau
AiBmwn tyF pgrI ]1] rhwau ] Amr jwin sMcI ieh kwieAw
ieh imiQAw kwcI ggrI ] ijnih invwij swij hm kIey iqsih
ibswir Avr lgrI ]1] sMiDk qoih swD nhI khIAau srin
pry qumrI pgrI ] kih kbIr ieh ibnqI sunIAhu mq Gwlhu
jm kI KbrI ]2]6]
Bilawalu
Rakhi lehu hum te bigri. Seelu dharamu japu bhagti na
keenee hau abhimani tedh pagri. (1) (Rahau) Amar jani
sunchee ih kaiya ih mithia kachee gagree. Jinhi niwaji saji
hum kie Tishi bisari awar lagri. (1) Sundhik tohi sadh nahi
238
kahiau sarani pare tumri pug ri. Kahi Kabir ih binti suniahu
mut ghalahu jum ki khabri. (2) (6)
O God! I have become bad. I have not practised
contentment, my social duties, meditation on God’s
Name and devotion. I am proud and wear twisted
turban(sign of high ego). (1) (Rahau)
I have been nursing the body thinking that it will
last for ever. But it is destructible like an unbaked
earthen pot. The God who has patronised us, we have
forgotten Him and are attracted towards other
things. (1)
I am a thief and not a sadhu. But now I have fallen
at your feet. Kabir requests God to kindly listen to his
request and not to send the news of the messenger of
death. (2) (6)
iblwvlu ]
drmwdy TwFy drbwir ] quJ ibnu suriq krY ko myrI drsnu dIjY Koil@
ikvwr ]1]rhwau ] qum Dn DnI audwr iqAwgI sRvnn@ sunIAqu sujsu
qum@wr ] mwgau kwih rMk sB dyKau qum@ hI qy myro insqwru ]1] jYdyau
nwmw ibp sudwmw iqn kau ik®pw BeI hY Apwr ] kih kbIr qum sMmRQ
dwqy cwir pdwrQ dyq n bwr ]2]7]
iblwvlu ]
drmwdy TwFy drbwir ] quJ ibnu suriq krY ko myrI drsnu dIjY
Koil@ ikvwr ]1]rhwau ] qum Dn DnI audwr iqAwgI sRvnn@
sunIAqu sujsu qum@wr ] mwgau kwih rMk sB dyKau qum@ hI qy
myro insqwru ]1] jYdyau nwmw ibp sudwmw iqn kau ik®pw BeI
hY Apwr ] kih kbIr qum sMmRQ dwqy cwir pdwrQ dyq n bwr
]2]7]
239
Bilawalu
Darmade thadhe darbari. Tujh binu surati karai ko meri
darsanu deejai kholi kiwar. (1) (Rahau). Tum dhan dhanee
udaar tiyagi srawanan suniatu sujsu Tumar. Magau kahi runk
sabh dekhau Tum hi te mero nistaru. (1) Jai Deu Nama Bip
Sudama tin kau kripa bhayi hai apar. Kahi Kabir Tum
sumrath date chare padarath det na bar. (2) (7)
O God ! I am a humble person standing at Your door.
Who can take care of me except You? Kindly show
yourself after opening your door. (1) (Rahau)
You are great, wealthy and generous.
I hear Your beautiful praise with my ears. From
whom else I can beg? I find that all others are paupers.
Only You can help me. (1)
You have showered Your grace on Jai Dev (a
Bengali saint); Nama (Namdev a Maharashtrian
saint) and Brahman Sudama (a minister of
Dhritrashtra king in Mahabharta). Kabir says, o God!
You are a perfect donor and do not hesitate to give all
the four boons (Dharam, wealth, desires and liberation).
(2) (7)
iblwvlu ]
fMfw muµdRw iKµQw AwDwrI ] BRm kY Bwie BvY ByKDwrI ]1] Awsnu pvn
dUir kir bvry ] Coif kptu inq hir Bju bvry ]1] rhwau ] ijh qU
jwcih so iqRBvn BogI ] kih kbIr kysO jig jogI ]2]8]
iblwvlu ]
fMfw muMdRw iKMQw AwDwrI ] BRm kY Bwie BvY ByKDwrI ]1] Awsnu
pvn dUir kir bvry ] Coif kptu inq hir Bju bvry ]1] rhwau ]
ijh qU jwcih so iqRBvn BogI ] kih kbIr kysO jig jogI
]2]8]
240
Bilawalu
Dunda mundra khintha adharee. Bhram kai bhayi bhawai
bhekhdhari. (1) Aasan pawan doori kari bawre. Chhodi
kapatu nit Hari bhuju bawre. (1) (Rahau) Jih tu jachahi so
tribhawan bhogi. Kahi Kabir keso jagi jogee. (2) (8)
O Yogi! You are wasting your efforts by adopting the
form of yogi with the support of the stick, ear-rings and
the patched quilt, mistaken due to illusions. (1)
O mad person! Leave the asanas, pranayam and
deceit. Meditate on Hari. (1) (Rahau)
The Maya which you are wanting, it has conquered
all the three worlds. Kabir says that only God is true
yogi, all others are only fraud. (2) (8)
iblwvlu ]
iein@ mwieAw jgdIs gusweI qum@ry crn ibswry ] ikMcq pRIiq n aupjY
jn kau jn khw krih bycwry ]1] rhwau ] iDRgu qnu iDRgu Dnu iDRgu
ieh mwieAw iDRgu iDRgu miq buiD PMnI ] ies mwieAw kau idRVu kir rwKhu
bWDy Awp bcMnI ]1] ikAw KyqI ikAw lyvw dyeI prpµc JUTu gumwnw ]
kih kbIr qy Aµiq ibgUqy AwieAw kwlu indwnw ]2]9]
iblwvlu ]
iein@ mwieAw jgdIs gusweI qum@ry crn ibswry ] ikMcq pRIiq
n aupjY jn kau jn khw krih bycwry ]1] rhwau ] iDRgu qnu
iDRgu Dnu iDRgu ieh mwieAw iDRgu iDRgu miq buiD PMnI ] ies
mwieAw kau idRVu kir rwKhu bWDy Awp bcMnI ]1] ikAw KyqI
ikAw lyvw dyeI prpMc JUTu gumwnw ] kih kbIr qy AMiq ibgUqy
AwieAw kwlu indwnw ]2]9]
Bilawalu
Ini Maya Jagdis Gusai Tumre charan bisare. Kinchat preeti
na upjai jun kau jun kaha karahi bechare. (1) (Rahau) Dhrigu
241
tanu dhrigu dhanu dhrigu ih Maya dhrigu dhrigu mati budhi
funni. Is Maya kau driru kari rakhahu bandhe aap bachunni.
(1) Kia kheti kia lewa deyi parpunch jhoothu gumana. Kahi
Kabir te unti bigute aiya kalu nidana. (2) (9)
O Master of the Universe! O sustainer of the earth!
This Maia has made us leave Your feet. What can Your
poor servants do? The loving devotion for Your feet does
not come up in their minds. (1) (Rahau)
Curse be on this body, curse be on the wealth, curse
be on Maya and curse be on my wisdom which has
croocked thinking. O God! Kindly control the Maya with
Your command. (1)
The farming or the business, these are all cheating
by Maya. Any pride on their basis is false. Kabir says
that when finally death comes, all the persons engaged
in these worldly activities would suffer. (2) (9)
iblwvlu ]
srIr srovr BIqry AwCY kml AnUp ] prm joiq purKoqmo jw kY ryK
n rUp ]1] ry mn hir Bju BRmu qjhu jgjIvn rwm ]1] rhwau ] Awvq
kCU n dIseI nh dIsY jwq ] jh aupjY ibnsY qhI jYsy puirvn pwq
]2] imiQAw kir mwieAw qjI suK shj bIcwir ] kih kbIr syvw krhu
mn mµiJ murwir ]3]10]
iblwvlu ]
srIr srovr BIqry AwCY kml AnUp ] prm joiq purKoqmo
jw kY ryK n rUp ]1] ry mn hir Bju BRmu qjhu jgjIvn
rwm ]1] rhwau ] Awvq kCU n dIseI nh dIsY jwq ] jh
aupjY ibnsY qhI jYsy puirvn pwq ]2] imiQAw kir mwieAw
qjI suK shj bIcwir ] kih kbIr syvw krhu mn mMiJ
murwir ]3]10]
242
Bilawalu
Sarir sarovar bhitre aachhai kamal anoop. Param joti
Purkhotmo jakai rekh na roopu. (1) Re mun Hari bhuju
bhrumu tajahu Jagjiwan Ram. (1) (Rahau) Aawat kachhu na
deesayi nah deesai jaat. Jah upjai binsai tahi jaise puriwan
paat. (2) Mithia kari Maya taji sukh sahaj beechari. Kahi
Kabir sewa karahu mani munjh Murari. (3) (10)
In the water tank of the body, there is a unique lotus.
This lotus is among the highest of humans and is the
light of God Who has no signs. (1)
O my mind! Leave all illusions and meditate on Hari
Naam Which is the life of the whole world. (1) (Rahau)
Neither the incoming nor outgoing are visible.
Everything is finally absorbed in from where it is
created. It is all like the leaves of the blue lotus which
are created from water and decay in the water. (2)
After considering the enjoyment of sahaj state, I
deserted Maya as being false. Kabir says that now we
should remember Murari and serve others. (3) (10)
iblwvlu ]
jnm mrn kw BRmu gieAw goibd ilv lwgI ] jIvq suMin smwinAw
gur swKI jwgI ]1] rhwau ] kwsI qy Duin aUpjY Duin kwsI jweI ] kwsI
PUtI pµifqw Duin khW smweI ]1] iqRkutI sMiD mY pyiKAw Gt hU Gt
jwgI ] AYsI buiD smwcrI Gt mwih iqAwgI ]2] Awpu Awp qy jwinAw
qyj qyju smwnw ] khu kbIr Ab jwinAw goibd mnu mwnw ]3]11]
iblwvlu ]
jnm mrn kw BRmu gieAw goibd ilv lwgI ] jIvq suMin
smwinAw gur swKI jwgI ]1] rhwau ] kwsI qy Duin aUpjY Duin
kwsI jweI ] kwsI PUtI pMifqw Duin khW smweI ]1] iqRkutI
243
sMiD mY pyiKAw Gt hU Gt jwgI ] AYsI buiD smwcrI Gt mwih
iqAwgI ]2] Awpu Awp qy jwinAw qyj qyju smwnw ] khu kbIr
Ab jwinAw goibd mnu mwnw ]3]11]
Bilawalu
Janam maran ka bhrum gaiya Gobind liv lagi. Jiwat sunni
samania gur sakhi jagi. (1) (Rahau) Kasi te dhuni upjai dhuni
kasi jayi. Kasi footi Pandita dhuni kahan samayi. (1) Trikuti
sundhi mai pekhiya ghut hoo ghut jagi. Aisi budhi smachri
ghut mahi tiagi. (2) Aapu aap te jania tej teju samana. Kahu
Kabir ub jania Gobind manu mana. (3) (11)
Now my illusions about birth and death have
disappeared. After getting absorbed in Gobind, I am
blended in God even when alive. (1) (Rahau)
The sound is generated in the bronze and is finally
absorbed in the bronze. When the bronze is broken, o
Pandit! Tell me, where does the sound go? (The sound
is absorbed in bronze itself. Similarly, the humans also
get absorbed in God.)(1)
I have seen the God Who is present in every heart.
This has been done when I could join the knowledge, the
blesser of knowledge (guru) and the receiver (myself) as
one (trikuti, where three meet) ie (perfect concentration
state). Now my intellect has reached a state that even
when I live in my body, I have become a hermit. (2)
When I came to know myself, my soul was absorbed
in God. Kabir says that now his mind is attached with
God, therefore he has come to know God. (3) (11)
iblwvlu ]
crn kml jw kY irdY bsih so jnu ikau folY dyv ] mwnO sB suK nau
244
iniD qw kY shij shij jsu bolY dyv ] rhwau ] qb ieh miq jau sB
mih pyKY kuitl gWiT jb KolY dyv ] bwrM bwr mwieAw qy AtkY lY nrjw
mnu qolY dyv ]1] jh auhu jwie qhI suKu pwvY mwieAw qwsu n JolY dyv ]
kih kbIr myrw mnu mwinAw rwm pRIiq kIE lY dyv ]2]12]
iblwvlu ]
crn kml jw kY irdY bsih so jnu ikau folY dyv ] mwnO
sB suK nau iniD qw kY shij shij jsu bolY dyv ] rhwau ]
qb ieh miq jau sB mih pyKY kuitl gWiT jb KolY dyv ]
bwrM bwr mwieAw qy AtkY lY nrjw mnu qolY dyv ]1] jh auhu
jwie qhI suKu pwvY mwieAw qwsu n JolY dyv ] kih kbIr
myrw mnu mwinAw rwm pRIiq kIE lY dyv ]2]12]
Bilawalu
Charan kamal ja kai ridai basahi so janu kiu dolai Dev. Mano
sabh sukh nau nidhi ta kai sahaji sahaji jasi bolai Dev. (1)
(Rahau) Tub ih muti jau sabh mahi pekhai kutil ganthi jub
kholai Dev. Barum bar Maya te atkai lai narja manu tolai Dev.
(1) Jah uhu jayi tahi sukhu pawai Maya tasu na jholai Dev.
Kahi Kabir mera manu mania Ram preeti keeo lai Dev. (2) (12)
O God! Why should the person in whose mind Your
feet are residing waver in his mind? He has attained all
happiness and nine spiritual treasures. He always sings
Your praise slowly and continuously. (1) (Rahau)
When one sees His One Light in everybody and his
difficult knots (of the nervous system which adversly
affect thinking) have opened, then his intellect works in
correct manner. Then one should stop his mind going to
Maya and keep on weighing the correctness of the mind
in the balance of introspection. (1)
One with such a mind shall be happy wherever he
245
goes. Then Maya shall not be able to waver his mind.
Kabir says that with protection of God, his mind has
come under control. (2) (12)
rwgu goNf bwxI Bgqw kI ] kbIr jI Gru 1
< siqgur pRswid ]
sMqu imlY ikCu sunIAY khIAY ] imlY AsMqu msit kir rhIAY ]1] bwbw
bolnw ikAw khIAY ] jYsy rwm nwm riv rhIAY ]1] rhwau ] sMqn isau
boly aupkwrI ] mUrK isau boly JK mwrI ]2] bolq bolq bFih ibkwrw ]
ibnu boly ikAw krih bIcwrw ]3] khu kbIr CUCw Gtu bolY ] BirAw
hoie su kbhu n folY ]4]1]
rwgu goNf bwxI Bgqw kI ] kbIr jI Gru 1
< siqgur pRswid ]
sMqu imlY ikCu sunIAY khIAY ] imlY AsMqu msit kir rhIAY
]1] bwbw bolnw ikAw khIAY ] jYsy rwm nwm riv rhIAY ]1]
rhwau ] sMqn isau boly aupkwrI ] mUrK isau boly JK mwrI
]2] bolq bolq bFih ibkwrw ] ibnu boly ikAw krih bIcwrw
]3] khu kbIr CUCw Gtu bolY ] BirAw hoie su kbhu n folY
]4]1]
Raag Gond Bani Bhagtan Ki Kabir ji Ghar 1.
Sant mile kichh sunie kahie. Mile asant mast kar rahie. (1)
Baba bolna kia kahie. Jaise Ram Naam ravi rahie. (1) (Rahao)
Santan siu bole upkari. Moorkh siu bole jhakh mari. (2) Bolat
bolat badheh bikara. Bin bole kya kare beechara. (3) Kahu
Kabir choochha gati bole. Bharia hoi su kabhu na dole. (4)
If you meet a saint, enter into a dialogue with him.
But, if you meet a person of bad ways, better maintain
silence (1)
O holy person! what is there to speak with an evil
246
person. Better repeat Ram Naam in such a situation and
get absorbed in It (1) (Rahau)
When you enter into dialogue with the saint, it is
productive. But, when you speak to a fool, it is merely
pettifogging. (2)
If you maintain a discussion with a fool, it will only
result in deterioration of situation. If you do not speak,
then what can the fool do? (3)
Kabir says that it is the empty pitcher, which makes
noise. When it is full of water it remains silent and stable
(4) (1)
goNf ]
nrU mrY nru kwim n AwvY ] psU mrY ds kwj svwrY ]1] Apny krm
kI giq mY ikAw jwnau ] mY ikAw jwnau bwbw ry ]1] rhwau ] hwf
jly jYsy lkrI kw qUlw ] kys jly jYsy Gws kw pUlw ]2] khu kbIr
qb hI nru jwgY ] jm kw fMfu mUMf mih lwgY ]3]2]
goNf ]
nrU mrY nru kwim n AwvY ] psU mrY ds kwj svwrY ]1] Apny
krm kI giq mY ikAw jwnau ] mY ikAw jwnau bwbw ry ]1]
rhwau ] hwf jly jYsy lkrI kw qUlw ] kys jly jYsy Gws
kw pUlw ]2] khu kbIr qb hI nru jwgY ] jm kw fMfu mUMf
mih lwgY ]3]2]
Gond
Naru marai naru kami na awai. Pasu marai dus kaj sawarai.
(1) Apne karam ki gati mai kia janau. Mai kia janau baba re.
(1) (Rahau) Haad jale jaise lakri ka toola. Kes jale jaise ghas
ka poola. (2) Kahu Kabir tub hi nuri jaagai. Jum ka dund
moond mahi laagai. (3) (2) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 870)
When a human being dies, his body is of no use. But
if an animal dies, it is useful in ten ways. (1)
247
What do I know the fruit of my karma? O Baba!
What do I know? (1)
(When the human body is burnt), the bones burn
like a bundle of wood and the hair burn like a bundle
of grass. (2)
Kabir says that the human being understands only
when the mace of yama strikes his head. (3) (2)
goNf ]
Awkwis ggnu pwqwil ggnu hY chu idis ggnu rhwiely ] Awnd
mUlu sdw purKoqmu Gtu ibnsY ggnu n jwiely ]1] moih bYrwgu
BieE ] iehu jIau Awie khw gieE ]1] rhwau ] pµc qqu imil
kwieAw kIn@I qqu khw qy kInu ry ] krm bD qum jIau khq hO
krmih ikin jIau dInu ry ]2] hir mih qnu hY qn mih hir hY srb
inrMqir soie ry ] kih kbIr rwm nwmu n Cofau shjy hoie su hoie
ry ]3]3]
goNf ]
Awkwis ggnu pwqwil ggnu hY chu idis ggnu rhwiely ] Awnd
mUlu sdw purKoqmu Gtu ibnsY ggnu n jwiely ]1] moih bYrwgu
BieAwy] iehu jIau Awie khw gieAwy ]1] rhwau ] pMc qqu imil
kwieAw kIn@I qqu khw qy kInu ry ] krm bD qum jIau khq
hO krmih ikin jIau dInu ry ]2] hir mih qnu hY qn mih
hir hY srb inrMqir soie ry ] kih kbIr rwm nwmu n Cofau
shjy hoie su hoie ry ]3]3]
Gond
Aakasi gagani patali gaganu hai chahu dis gaganu rahaile.
Aanad moolu sada Purkhotamu ghatu binsai gaganu na
jayile. (1) Mohi bairagu bhayio. Ihu jeeu aai kaha gayio. (1)
(Rahau) Punch tatu mili kayia keenee tatu kaha te keenu re.
Karam budh tum jiu kahat hai karmahi kini jiu deenu re. (2)
Hari mahi tunu hai tun hai Hari mahi Hari hai sarab niruntar
248
soi re. Kahi Kabir Ram Naam na chhodau sahje hoi su hoi
re. (3)(3) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 870)
(In this composition, Saint Kabir has given the
example of space or ether which is prevailing everywhere
to explain how God is prevailing everywhere.)
The stellar sphere is the ether in the sky. There is
ether in the lower region. There is ether in all the four
directions. If the pitcher breaks then the ether inside
the pitcher joins the ether outside but it is never
destroyed. Similarly, eternal joy incarnate God is
always present. (1)
I am very keen to now, from where this being comes
and where does he go? (1) (Rahau)
The body consists of five elements. But from where
the five elements have come? The humans are bound by
the karmas but who gave karmas to humans? (Who
created karmas first? (2)
The body is in God and God is in the body. He is
present in every thing equally. Kabir says that one must
not leave God’s devotion by entering into the cofusion of
the elements and karma. Whatever is to happen shall
happen. (3) (3)
rwgu goNf bwxI kbIr jIau kI Gru 2
< siqgur pRswid ]
Bujw bWiD iBlw kir fwirE ] hsqI k®oip mUMf mih mwirE ] hsiq Bwig
kY cIsw mwrY ] ieAw mUriq kY hau bilhwrY ]1] Awih myry Twkur qumrw
joru ] kwjI bikbo hsqI qoru ]1] rhwau ] ry mhwvq quJu fwrau kwit ]
iesih qurwvhu Gwlhu swit ] hsiq n qorY DrY iDAwnu ] vw kY irdY bsY
Bgvwnu ]2] ikAw AprwDu sMq hY kIn@w ] bWiD pot kuMcr kau dIn@w ]
kuMcru pot lY lY nmskwrY ] bUJI nhI kwjI AµiDAwrY ]3] qIin bwr
249
pqIAw Bir lInw ] mn kToru AjhU n pqInw ] kih kbIr hmrw
goibMdu ] cauQy pd mih jn kI ijMdu ]4]1]4]
rwgu goNf bwxI kbIr jIau kI Gru 2
< siqgur pRswid ]
Bujw bWiD iBlw kir fwirAwy ] hsqI k®oip mUMf mih mwirAwy ]
hsiq Bwig kY cIsw mwrY ] ieAw mUriq kY hau bilhwrY ]1]
Awih myry Twkur qumrw joru ] kwjI bikbo hsqI qoru ]1] rhwau ]
ry mhwvq quJu fwrau kwit ] iesih qurwvhu Gwlhu swit ] hsiq
n qorY DrY iDAwnu ] vw kY irdY bsY Bgvwnu ]2] ikAw AprwDu
sMq hY kIn@w ] bWiD pot kuMcr kau dIn@w ] kuMcru pot lY lY
nmskwrY ] bUJI nhI kwjI AMiDAwrY ]3] qIin bwr pqIAw Bir
lInw ] mn kToru AjhU n pqInw ] kih kbIr hmrw goibMdu ]
cauQy pd mih jn kI ijMdu ]4]1]4]
Ragu Gond Bani Kabir Jiu ki Gharu 2
Bhuja bandhi bhila kari dario. Hasti kropi moond mahi
mario. Hasti bhagi kai cheesa marai. Ia moorat kai hau
baliharai. (1) Ahi mere Thakur Tumra joru. Kaji bakibo hasti
toru. (1) (Rahau) Re mahawat tujhu darau kaati. Isihi
turawahu ghalhu saati. Hasti na torai dhare dhianu. Wa kai
ridai basai Bhagwanu. (2) Kia apradh sunt hai keena. Bandh
pote kunchar kau deena. Kuncharu pot lai lai namaskarai.
Boojhi nahi kaji undhiarai. (3) Teen bar patia bhari leena.
Mun kathore ajhoo na patina. Kahi Kabir hamra Gobindu.
Chauthe pud mahi jun ki jindu (4) (1)
(The story told in this composition happened when
Sikandar Lodhi visited Banaras and the Brahmins and
the Kazis complained to him against Kabir. Kabir was
summoned by the emperor but Kabir did not salute the
250
emperor. He said that he does not salute anybody except
God. The emperor punished him to be thrown in front
of a drunk elephant.)
My arms were tied and made into a bundle and
thrown. To infuriate the elephant, it was struck in the
head. The elephant cried and ran away. (As if he was
saying,) I sacrifice myself over this person. (1)
O my Master! I depend upon Your strength. The
Kazi shouted loudly and told to move the elephant. (1)
(Rahau)
The Kazi told the elephant driver (to move the
elephant) or he will be cut into pieces and chew him if
he did not strike the animal and make it walk. But the
driver did not strike the elephant and went into deep
meditation. (2)
The people were saying, “What crime the saint has
committed that he has been thrown in front of the
elephant? The elephant picks up the bundle (of Kabir)
and salutes him. But the Kazi was so ignorant that he
did not realise the truth. (3)
The effort to move the elephant was tried three
times but the stone hard heart of the Kazi did not melt.
Kabir says that he depends upon God and his prana is
on the fourth level (joined with God and not in the body.)
(4) (1)
goNf ]
nw iehu mwnsu nw iehu dyau ] nw iehu jqI khwvY syau ] nw iehu jogI
nw AvDUqw ] nw iesu mwie n kwhU pUqw ]1] ieAw mµdr mih kOn bsweI ]
qw kw Aµqu n koaU pweI ]1] rhwau ] nw iehu igrhI nw EdwsI ] nw
iehu rwj n BIK mµgwsI ] nw iesu ipµfu n rkqU rwqI ] nw iehu bRhmnu
nw iehu KwqI ]2] nw iehu qpw khwvY syKu ] nw iehu jIvY n mrqw dyKu ]
251
iesu mrqy kau jy koaU rovY ] jo rovY soeI piq KovY ]3] gur pRswid mY
fgro pwieAw ] jIvn mrnu doaU imtvwieAw ] khu kbIr iehu rwm
kI Aµsu ] js kwgd pr imtY n mµsu ]4]2]5]
goNf ]
nw iehu mwnsu nw iehu dyau ] nw iehu jqI khwvY syau ] nw iehu
jogI nw AvDUqw ] nw iesu mwie n kwhU pUqw ]1] ieAw mMdr
mih kOn bsweI ] qw kw AMqu n koaU pweI ]1] rhwau ] nw
iehu igrhI nw AwydwsI ] nw iehu rwj n BIK mMgwsI ] nw iesu
ipMfu n rkqU rwqI ] nw iehu bRhmnu nw iehu KwqI ]2] nw iehu
qpw khwvY syKu ] nw iehu jIvY n mrqw dyKu ] iesu mrqy kau
jy koaU rovY ] jo rovY soeI piq KovY ]3] gur pRswid mY fgro
pwieAw ] jIvn mrnu doaU imtvwieAw ] khu kbIr iehu rwm
kI AMsu ] js kwgd pr imtY n mMsu ]4]2]5]
Gond
Na ih manasu na ih Deu. Na ih jati kahawai seu. Na ihu jogi
na awdhoota. Na isu mayi na kahu poota. (1) Ia mundar mahi
kaun basayi. Ta ka untu na kou paayi. (1) (Rahau) Na ihu
girhi na odasi. Na ihu raj na bheekh mangasi. Na isu pindu
na rakatu rati. Na ihu Brahmanu na ihu khati. (2) Na ihu
tapa kahawai sekhu. Na ihu jiwai na marta dekhu. Isu martai
kau je kou rowai. Jo rowai soi pati khowai. (3) Gur parsadi
mai dagro paiya. Jiwan maranu dou mitwaiya. Kahu Kabir
ihu Ram ki unsu. Jus kagad pari mitai na munsu. (4) (2) (5)
(In this composition, Saint Kabir has opened the
mystery of the soul.)
Our soul (atma) is neither human nor a god, nor a
celibate and also not a disciple of Lord Shiva. It is not
a yogi, nor an ascetic. It has no mother and it also has
no son. (1)
252
Then who is residing in the temple (our body)?
Nobody has been able to attain its limits. (1) (Rahau)
It is not a householder nor an an udasi (ascetic). It
is not a king nor a begger. It has no body and also does
not have even a drop of blood. It is not a Brahmin nor
of a low caste carpenter. (2)
It is not a hermit nor a Sheikh. It is not born nor
it is seen to die. Therefore if somebody weeps for it
because it is dead, he will only lose his respect. (3)
With the grace of my master, I have found the way
out. Now my both birth and death have vanished. Kabir
says that (the soul) is progeny of Ram (God). Just like
the writings with ink on paper does not go away,
similarly the soul is also eternal. (4) (2) (5)
goNf ]
qUty qwgy inKutI pwin ] duAwr aUpir iJlkwvih kwn ] kUc ibcwry
PUey Pwl ] ieAw muMfIAw isir ciFbo kwl ]1] iehu muMfIAw sglo dRbu
KoeI ] Awvq jwq nwk sr hoeI ]1] rhwau ] qurI nwir kI CofI bwqw ]
rwm nwm vw kw mnu rwqw ] lirkI lirkn KYbo nwih ] muMfIAw Anidnu
Dwpy jwih ]2] iek duie mµdir iek duie bwt ] hm kau swQru aun kau
Kwt ] mUf plois kmr biD poQI ] hm kau cwbnu aun kau rotI ]3]
muMfIAw muMfIAw hUey eyk ] ey muMfIAw bUfq kI tyk ] suin AµDlI loeI
bypIir ] ien@ muMfIAn Bij srin kbIr ]4]3]6]
goNf ]
qUty qwgy inKutI pwin ] duAwr aUpir iJlkwvih kwn ] kUc
ibcwry PUey Pwl ] ieAw muMfIAw isir ciFbo kwl ]1] iehu
muMfIAw sglo dRbu KoeI ] Awvq jwq nwk sr hoeI ]1] rhwau ]
qurI nwir kI CofI bwqw ] rwm nwm vw kw mnu rwqw ] lirkI
lirkn KYbo nwih ] muMfIAw Anidnu Dwpy jwih ]2] iek duie
mMdir iek duie bwt ] hm kau swQru aun kau Kwt ] mUf
253
plois kmr biD poQI ] hm kau cwbnu aun kau rotI ]3]
muMfIAw muMfIAw hUey eyk ] ey muMfIAw bUfq kI tyk ] suin AMDlI
loeI bypIir ] ien@ muMfIAn Bij srin kbIr ]4]3]6]
Gond
Toote tage nikhuti paani. Duar oopar jhilkawahi kaan. Kooch
bichare fooye faal. Ia mundia sir charibo kaal. (1) Ih mundia
saglo drubu khoyi. Aawat jat nak sur hoyi. (1) (Rahau). Turi
nari ki chhodi bata. Ram Naam ta ka manu rata. Lariki
larikan khaibo nahi. Mundia andinu thape jahi. (2) Ik dui
mundari ik dui baat. Hum kau sathar un kau khat. Mood
palosi kamar badhi pothi. Hum kau chaban un kau roti. (3)
Mundia mundia hue ek. Ei mundia boodat ki tek. Sun undhali
loi bepeeri. Inh mundianu bhaji sarani Kabir. (4) (3) (6)
(The first three paras are by Loi. She complains that
Kabir is neglecting his work and whatever he earns, he
spends on the sadhus.)
The threads have broken and the starch has
finished. The reeds are empty and shining on the door.
The brushes are lying hither and thither. It is all
because of the sadhus (who deserve death!) (1)
These clean shaven fellows have destroyed all our
money. Because of them our life is hell. (1) (Rahau)
He (Kabir) has forgotten the brushes and the
shuttles and his mind is absorbed in Ram Naam. His
sons and daughters do not have anything to eat, yet he
invites the sadhus every day. (2)
One or two sadhus are sitting in the home and one
or two are on the way. We sleep on the floor and they
sleep on the cots. These (clean saven) fellows caress
their heads and have tied books to their waist. He
254
(Kabir) gives them chapaties and we get roasted grams
to eat. (3)
This my clean shaven fellow (Kabir) has also joined
those clean shaven fellows. (Now Kabir replies.) These
clean shaven fellows are the support for the drowning
persons (In the ocean of world.) O Loi! Listen, you are
blind and without a master. You also take refuge of these
sadhus and meditate on Ram. (4) (3) (6)
goNf ]
Ksmu mrY qau nwir n rovY ] ausu rKvwrw Aauro hovY ] rKvwry kw hoie
ibnws ] AwgY nrku eIhw Bog iblws ]1] eyk suhwgin jgq ipAwrI ]
sgly jIA jMq kI nwrI ]1] rhwau ] sohwgin gil sohY hwru ] sMq
kau ibKu ibgsY sMswru ] kir sIgwru bhY piKAwrI ] sMq kI iTTkI iPrY
ibcwrI ]2] sMq Bwig Eh pwCY prY ] gur prswdI mwrhu frY ] swkq
kI Eh ipµf prwieix ] hm kau idRsit prY qRiK fwieix ]3] hm iqs
kw bhu jwinAw Byau ] jb hUey ik®pwl imly gurdyau ] khu kbIr Ab
bwhir prI ] sMswrY kY Aµcil lrI ]4]4]7]
goNf ]
Ksmu mrY qau nwir n rovY ] ausu rKvwrw Aauro hovY ] rKvwry
kw hoie ibnws ] AwgY nrku eIhw Bog iblws ]1] eyk
suhwgin jgq ipAwrI ] sgly jIA jMq kI nwrI ]1] rhwau ]
sohwgin gil sohY hwru ] sMq kau ibKu ibgsY sMswru ] kir
sIgwru bhY piKAwrI ] sMq kI iTTkI iPrY ibcwrI ]2] sMq
Bwig Awyh pwCY prY ] gur prswdI mwrhu frY ] swkq kI Awyh
ipMf prwieix ] hm kau idRsit prY qRiK fwieix ]3] hm
iqs kw bhu jwinAw Byau ] jb hUey ik®pwl imly gurdyau ]
khu kbIr Ab bwhir prI ] sMswrY kY AMcil lrI ]4]4]7]
Gond
Khasamu marai tau nari na rowai. Us rakhwara auro howai.
Rakhware ka hoi binas. Aagai naraku iha bhog bilas. (1) Ek
255
suhagani jagat piari. Sagle jia junt ki naari. (1) (Rahau)
Sohagani gali sohai haaru. Sunt kau bikhu bigsai sunsaru.
Kari sigaru bahai pakhiari. Sunt ki thithki firai bichari. (2)
Sunt bhagi oh pachhai parai. Gur parsadi marahu darai.
Sakat ki oh pind prayini. Hum kau dristi parai trikhi dayini.
(3) Hum tis ka bahu jania bheu. Jub hue kripal mile gurdeu.
Kahi Kabir ub bahari pari. Sunsarai kai anchal lari (4) (4)
(In this composition, Saint Kabir has explained how
the Maya is ever married.)
When the husband dies, the woman (Maya) does not
weep because another man takes charge of it. When that
care taker dies, he goes to hell although he has enjoyed
here in the world. (1)
This ever married one is beloved of the whole world.
She is the wife of all the humans and other living beings.
(1) (Rahau)
The garland makes Maya presentable. The saints
treat her like poison but the worldly people are very
happy to possess it. She, a street woman sits after
decorating herself. But she is afraid of the saints and
avoids them. (2)
She runs after the saints but by the grace of the
guru, she is afraid of the beating by the saints. She is
the life of the athiests. She is seen as horrible by the
sadhus. (3)
When the guru, very kindly met Kabir, he came to
know the secret of Maya. Kabir says that now she has
left him and has got attached to some other worldly
person.. (4) (4) (7)
256
goNf ]
igRih soBw jw kY ry nwih ] Awvq phIAw KUDy jwih ] vw kY Aµqir nhI
sMqoKu ] ibnu sohwgin lwgY doKu ]1] Dnu sohwgin mhw pvIq ] qpy
qpIsr folY cIq ]1] rhwau ] sohwgin ikrpn kI pUqI ] syvk qij
jgq isau sUqI ] swDU kY TwFI drbwir ] srin qyrI mo kau insqwir
]2] sohwgin hY Aiq suMdrI ] pg nyvr Cnk CnhrI ] jau lgu pRwn
qaU lgu sMgy ] nwih q clI byig auiT nµgy ]3] sohwgin Bvn qRY
lIAw ] ds AT purwx qIrQ rs kIAw ] bRhmw ibsnu mhysr byDy ]
bfy BUpiq rwjy hY CyDy ]4] sohwgin aurvwir n pwir ] pWc nwrd kY
sMig ibDvwir ] pWc nwrd ky imtvy PUty ] khu kbIr gur ikrpw CUty
]5]5]8]
goNf ]
igRih soBw jw kY ry nwih ] Awvq phIAw KUDy jwih ] vw kY
AMqir nhI sMqoKu ] ibnu sohwgin lwgY doKu ]1] Dnu sohwgin
mhw pvIq ] qpy qpIsr folY cIq ]1] rhwau ] sohwgin ikrpn
kI pUqI ] syvk qij jgq isau sUqI ] swDU kY TwFI drbwir ]
srin qyrI mo kau insqwir ]2] sohwgin hY Aiq suMdrI ] pg
nyvr Cnk CnhrI ] jau lgu pRwn qaU lgu sMgy ] nwih q
clI byig auiT nµgy ]3] sohwgin Bvn qRY lIAw ] ds AT
purwx qIrQ rs kIAw ] bRhmw ibsnu mhysr byDy ] bfy BUpiq
rwjy hY CyDy ]4] sohwgin aurvwir n pwir ] pWc nwrd kY sMig
ibDvwir ] pWc nwrd ky imtvy PUty ] khu kbIr gur ikrpw
CUty ]5]5]8]
Gond
Grihi sobha ja kai re nahi. Aawat pahiya khoodhe jahi. Wa
kai untar nahi suntokhu. Binu sohagani lagai dokhu. (1)
Dhanu sohagani maha paweet. Tape tapisar dole cheeti. (1)
(Rahau) Sohagani kirpan ki pooti. Sewak taji jagat siu sooti.
Sadhu kai thadhi darbari. Sarani Teri mo kau nistari (2)
Sohagani hai ati sundri. Pug newar chhanak chhanahari. Jau
257
lug pran tau lug sunge. Nahi ta chali begi uth nunge. (3)
Sohagani bhawan trai leeya. Dus ath Puran tirath rus keeya.
Brhma Bisanu Mahesar bedhe. Bade bhopati raje hai
chhedhe. (4) Sohagani urwari na paari. Panch narad kai
sungi bidhwari. Panch narad ke mitwe foote. Kahu Kabir gur
kripa chhoote. (5) (5) (8) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 872)
The person who does not possess Maya, there is no
grace and glory of his house. The visititors go back
hungry. He does not have contentment. He collects a
number of blames. (1)
This always married one (Maya) is great who has
made the minds of many great ascetics waver. (1)
(Rahau)
This always married one is the daughter of the
miser. She sleeps with all except the servants of Hari.
She is standing at the door of the sadhus and seeks their
refuge and requests for her liberation. (2)
This ever married one is very beautiful and the
anklets jingle in her feet (the tinkle of the coins). She is
with you so long you are alive. When you die, she runs
away immediately bare footed. (She does not even wait
to put on shoes.) (3)
This ever married one has conquered all the three
worlds. The eighteen Puranas and the pilgrim places
have loved her. She has even penetrated Brhama, Vishnu
and Shiva. She has killed great kings of the world.(4)
The ever married one has no limits. She is connected
with the five senses. Kabir says that the vessels of his
senses have broken. With the grace of his guru, he has
been freed (of the attraction of Maya) (5) (5) (8)
258
goNf ]
jYsy mµdr mih blhr nw TwhrY ] nwm ibnw kYsy pwir auqrY ] kuMB ibnw
jlu nw tIkwvY ] swDU ibnu AYsy Abgqu jwvY ]1] jwrau iqsY ju rwmu
n cyqY ] qn mn rmq rhY mih KyqY ]1] rhwau ] jYsy hlhr ibnw ijmI
nhI boeIAY ] sUq ibnw kYsy mxI proeIAY ] GuMfI ibnu ikAw gMiT
cVHweIAY ] swDU ibnu qYsy Abgqu jweIAY ]2] jYsy mwq ipqw ibnu bwlu
n hoeI ] ibMb ibnw kYsy kpry DoeI ] Gor ibnw kYsy Asvwr ] swDU ibnu
nwhI drvwr ]3] jYsy bwjy ibnu nhI lIjY PyrI ] Ksim duhwgin qij
AauhyrI ] khY kbIru eykY kir krnw ] gurmuiK hoie bhuir nhI mrnw
]4]6]9]
goNf ]
jYsy mMdr mih blhr nw TwhrY ] nwm ibnw kYsy pwir auqrY ]
kuMB ibnw jlu nw tIkwvY ] swDU ibnu AYsy Abgqu jwvY ]1]
jwrau iqsY ju rwmu n cyqY ] qn mn rmq rhY mih KyqY ]1]
rhwau ] jYsy hlhr ibnw ijmI nhI boeIAY ] sUq ibnw kYsy
mxI proeIAY ] GuMfI ibnu ikAw gMiT cVHweIAY ] swDU ibnu
qYsy Abgqu jweIAY ]2] jYsy mwq ipqw ibnu bwlu n hoeI ]
ibMb ibnw kYsy kpry DoeI ] Gor ibnw kYsy Asvwr ] swDU
ibnu nwhI drvwr ]3] jYsy bwjy ibnu nhI lIjY PyrI ] Ksim
duhwgin qij AauhyrI ] khY kbIru eykY kir krnw ] gurmuiK
hoie bhuir nhI mrnw ]4]6]9]
Gond
Jaise mundar mahi balhar na thahare. Naam bina kaise pari
utrai. Kumbh bina julu na tikawai. Sadhu bina kaise abgatu
jawai. (1) Jarau tisai ju Ram na chetai. Tun mun ramat rahai
mahi khetai. (1) (Rahau) Jaise halhar bina jimi nahi boyiai.
Soot bina kaise mani paroyiai. Ghundi bin kia gunthi
charayiai. Sadhu bin taise abigutu jayiai. (2) Jaise mata pita
binu balu na hoyi. Bimb bina kaise kapre dhoyi. Ghore bina
kaise aswar. Sadhu bin nahi darwar. (3) Jaise baje bin nahi
259
leejai feri. Khasami duhagani taji auheri. Kahai Kabir Ekai
kari karna. Gurmukh hoi bahur nahi marna. (4) (6) (9)
Just as the temple without the supporting beam can
not stand, similarly how can one cross the ocean of the
world without Ram Naam? Just as the water can not
stay without the pitcher, similarly without the company
of saints, one attains lower levels (after death). (1)
One who does not remember Ram and his mind and
body are stuck up at physical level, burn him away. (1)
(Rahau)
Just as the land can not be sown without the farmer,
without the string, how can the jewels be strung into a
garland? How can you make a knot without twist?
Similarly, without the company of saints, one attains low
level (after death). (2)
Just as a son can not be born without mother and
father, how can you wash clothes without soap? How can
there be a rider without a horse? Similarly, without the
company of saints, one can not attain entry to the Lord’s
court. (3)
Just you can not dance without the musical
instruments, a divorcee is cheated after leaving the
husband. Kabir says, do one thing, become God oriented.
Then you shall not die again. (4) (6) (9)
goNf ]
kUtnu soie ju mn kau kUtY ] mn kUtY qau jm qy CUtY ] kuit kuit mnu
ksvtI lwvY ] so kUtnu mukiq bhu pwvY ]1] kUtnu iksY khhu sMswr ]
sgl boln ky mwih bIcwr ]1] rhwau ] nwcnu soie ju mn isau nwcY ]
JUiT n pqIAY prcY swcY ] iesu mn Awgy pUrY qwl ] iesu nwcn ky mn
rKvwl ]2] bjwrI so ju bjwrih soDY ] pWc plIqh kau prboDY ] nau
260
nwiek kI Bgiq pCwnY ] so bwjwrI hm gur mwny ]3] qskru soie ij
qwiq n krY ] ieMdRI kY jqin nwmu aucrY ] khu kbIr hm AYsy lKn ]
DMnu gurdyv Aiq rUp ibcKn ]4]7]10]
goNf ]
kUtnu soie ju mn kau kUtY ] mn kUtY qau jm qy CUtY ]
kuit kuit mnu ksvtI lwvY ] so kUtnu mukiq bhu pwvY ]1]
kUtnu iksY khhu sMswr ] sgl boln ky mwih bIcwr ]1]
rhwau ] nwcnu soie ju mn isau nwcY ] JUiT n pqIAY prcY
swcY ] iesu mn Awgy pUrY qwl ] iesu nwcn ky mn rKvwl
]2] bjwrI so ju bjwrih soDY ] pWc plIqh kau prboDY ]
nau nwiek kI Bgiq pCwnY ] so bwjwrI hm gur mwny ]3]
qskru soie ij qwiq n krY ] ieMdRI kY jqin nwmu aucrY ]
khu kbIr hm AYsy lKn ] DMnu gurdyv Aiq rUp ibcKn
]4]7]10]
Gond
Kootanu soi jo mun kau kootai. Mun kootai tau jum te
chhootai. Kuti kuti munu kaswati lawai. So kootanu mukati
bahu pawai. (1) Kootanu kisai kahahu sunsaru. Sagal bolat
ke mahi beechar. (1) (Rahau). Nachan soi ju mun siu nachai.
Jhoothi na patiyai parchai sachai. Isu mun aagai poorai tal.
Isu nachan ke mun rakhwal. (2) Bajari so ju bajarahi sodhai.
Panch palitahu kau parbodhai. Nau nayak ki bhagti pachhanai.
So bajari hum gur mane. (3)Taskaru soi ji taati na karai. Indri
kai jatani Namu uchrai. Kahu Kabir hum aise lakhan. Dhunu
Gurdev ati roop bichakhan. (4) (7) (10)
(The worldly people used to call bad names to
Kabir. He used to give different meanings to those
words and say that he is that but with different
meaning as under)
261
(As a broker)
The true broker is one who controls his mind. When
he controls his mind, he is freed from the yama’s cotrol.
He tests his mind on the touchstone of truth after
controlling it. Such a broker attains many liberations. (1)
O worldly people! Whom do you call a broker?
Because all things can be considered (the words can
have different meanings.) (1) (Rahau)
(As a dancer)
True dancer is one who dances with his mind and
does not believe in falsehood. He is satisfied only with
truth. He plays all the beats with his mind in front of
God. The God becomes the guardian of the mind of such
a dancer. (2)
(As an inferior person)
A true inferior person is one who purifies the bazar
(the senses of the body). Wakes up the five organs of
knowledge. Learns about worship of the Master of the
nine regions of the world. I accept such a person as my
guru. (3)
(As a thief)
A true thief is one who is not jealous. He makes
special effort to meditate on Ram Naam with his senses.
Kabir says that his guru is great and beautiful with
whose grace he has acquired these characteristics. (4)
(7) (10)
goNf ]
DMnu gupwl DMnu gurdyv ] DMnu Anwid BUKy kvlu thkyv ] Dnu Eie
sMq ijn AYsI jwnI ] iqn kau imilbo swirMgpwnI ]1] Awid purK
qy hoie Anwid ] jpIAY nwmu Aµn kY swid ]1] rhwau ] jpIAY nwmu
jpIAY Aµnu ] AµBY kY sMig nIkw vMnu ] AµnY bwhir jo nr hovih ] qIin
262
Bvn mih ApnI Kovih ]2] Cofih Aµnu krih pwKµf ] nw sohwgin
nw Eih rMf ] jg mih bkqy dUDwDwrI ] gupqI Kwvih vitkw swrI
]3] AµnY ibnw n hoie sukwlu ] qijAY Aµin n imlY gupwlu ] khu kbIr
hm AYsy jwinAw ] DMnu Anwid Twkur mnu mwinAw ]4]8]11]
goNf ]
DMnu gupwl DMnu gurdyv ] DMnu Anwid BUKy kvlu thkyv ]
Dnu Awyie sMq ijn AYsI jwnI ] iqn kau imilbo swirMgpwnI
]1] Awid purK qy hoie Anwid ] jpIAY nwmu AMn kY swid
]1] rhwau ] jpIAY nwmu jpIAY AMnu ] AMBY kY sMig nIkw
vMnu ] AMnY bwhir jo nr hovih ] qIin Bvn mih ApnI
Kovih ]2] Cofih AMnu krih pwKMf ] nw sohwgin nw Awyih
rMf ] jg mih bkqy dUDwDwrI ] gupqI Kwvih vitkw
swrI ]3] AMnY ibnw n hoie sukwlu ] qijAY AMin n imlY
gupwlu ] khu kbIr hm AYsy jwinAw ] DMnu Anwid Twkur mnu
mwinAw ]4]8]11]
Gond
Dhunu Gopal dhunu gurdev. Dhunu anadi bhookhe kawalu
tahkev. Dhunu oi sant jin aisi jani. Tin kau milibo Saringpani.
(1) Aadi Purukh te hoi anadi. Japiyae Namu unn kai sadi. (1)
(Rahau). Japiyai Namu japiyai unn. Umbhai kai sung neeka
wunn. Annai bahari jo nar howahi. Teen bhawan mahi aapni
khowahi. (2) Chhodahi unn karahi pakhund. Na sohagani na
ohi rund. Jug mahi bakte doodhadhari. Gupti khawahi watika
saari. (3) Annai bina na hoi sukalu. Tajiai unn na milai
Gupalu. Kahu Kabir hum aise jania. Dhunu anadi Thakur
manu mania. (4) (8) (11) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 873)
(This composition is about a pretender who claimed
that he survives only on milk but was surreptitiously
consuming grains.)
First of all, God is great, then the true master is
great. After that the foodstuffs are great which satiate
263
human’s hunger. Great are the saints who have
understood this. They shall attain God. (1)
The grains are created by God and God’s Name is
meditated upon only after eating the foodstuffs. (1) (Rahau)
It is good to remember God’s Name and praise the
foodstuffs. The foodstuffs attain beautiful colour in the
company of water. Those person’s who are deprived of
grains, they lose their honour in all the three worlds. (2)
Those who eat the grains but pretend that do not eat
them, they are neither happily married (with God) nor
they are widows. For the purpose of the world, they
survive only on milk but secretly they consume the
whole bread made of rice and black pulse. (3)
Without grains you do not feel good. With leaving grains
you do not attain God. Kabir says that what he has
understood is that the grains are great as it only after
consuming them, you can happily meditate on God. (4) (8) (11)
rwmklI bwxI Bgqw kI ]
kbIr jIau < siqgur pRswid ]
kwieAw klwlin lwhin mylau gur kw sbdu guVu kInu ry ] iqRsnw kwmu
k®D
o u md mqsr kwit kwit ksu dInu ry ]1] koeI hY ry sMqu shj suK Aµqir
jw kau jpu qpu dyau dlwlI ry ] eyk bUd
M Bir qnu mnu dyvau jo mdu dyie
klwlI ry ]1] rhwau ] Bvn cqur ds BwTI kIn@I bRhm Agin qin
jwrI ry ] mudwR mdk shj Duin lwgI suKmn pocnhwrI ry ]2] qIrQ
brq nym suic sMjm riv sis ghnY dyau ry ] suriq ipAwl suDw rsu AµimRqu
eyhu mhw rsu pyau ry ]3] inJr Dwr cuAY Aiq inrml ieh rs mnUAw
rwqo ry ] kih kbIr sgly md CUCy iehY mhw rsu swco ry ]4]1]
rwmklI bwxI Bgqw kI ]
kbIr jIau < siqgur pRswid ]
kwieAw klwlin lwhin mylau gur kw sbdu guVu kInu ry ] iqRsnw
264
kwmu k®oDu md mqsr kwit kwit ksu dInu ry ]1] koeI hY
ry sMqu shj suK AMqir jw kau jpu qpu dyau dlwlI ry ] eyk
bUMd Bir qnu mnu dyvau jo mdu dyie klwlI ry ]1] rhwau ]
Bvn cqur ds BwTI kIn@I bRhm Agin qin jwrI ry ] mudRw
mdk shj Duin lwgI suKmn pocnhwrI ry ]2] qIrQ brq
nym suic sMjm riv sis ghnY dyau ry ] suriq ipAwl suDw
rsu AMimRqu eyhu mhw rsu pyau ry ]3] inJr Dwr cuAY Aiq inrml
ieh rs mnUAw rwqo ry ] kih kbIr sgly md CUCy iehY mhw
rsu swco ry ]4]1]
Ramkali Bani Bhagta ki. Kabir Jiu
Ik Oankari Satigur Parsadi
Kayia kalalni lahin melau gur ka sabadu gurh keen re. Trisna
kaam krodhu mud matsar kati kati kasu deenu re. (1) Koi hai
re suntu sahaj sukh untari ja kau japu tapu dei dalali re. Ek
boond bhari tanu manu devau jo mudu dei kalali re. (1)
(Rahau). Bhawan chatur dus bhathi kini Brham agni tani jari
re. Mudra madak sahaj dhuni lagi sukhman pochanhari re.
(2) Tirath barat nem suchi sunjam ravi susi gahnai deu re.
Surti pial sudha rus amritu ehu maha rusu peyu re. (3) Nijhar
dhari chooyai ati nirmal ih rus manua rato re. Kahi Kabir
sagle madi chhoochhe ihai maha rus sacho re. (4) (1)
Make your body as the distillation pot, add yeast
and guru’s teachings as the jaggery. Cut your desires,
lust, anger, pride and jealousy and add these as the
colouring and flavouring agents to the alcohol. (1)
Is there any saint who is enjoying sahaj state so that
I may pay him brokerage? Even if he gives me one drop
of this alcohol, I shall give him my body and mind. (1)
(Rahau)
I have made all the fourteen worlds as the furnace
265
and I have ignited fire of Divine Knowledge in it. I am
in the state of sahaj samadhi and with it I have sealed
the pot. My sukhmana nerve is active. (2)
I shall worship all the pilgrim places and make
offering of the ornaments of the sun, moon, fasting,
routine worship, purity and contentment; make the cup
of my consciousness and then sip the highest of the
nectars. (3)
A very clear flow is coming out and my mind is
absorbed in its taste. Kabir says that all other intoxicants
are useless. This great drink is the best.(4) (1)
guVu kir igAwnu iDAwnu kir mhUAw Bau BwTI mn Dwrw ] suKmn nwrI
shj smwnI pIvY pIvnhwrw ]1] AauDU myrw mnu mqvwrw ] aunmd
cFw mdn rsu cwiKAw iqRBvn BieAw auijAwrw ]1] rhwau ] duie
pur joir rsweI BwTI pIau mhw rsu BwrI ] kwmu k®oDu duie kIey jlyqw
CUit geI sMswrI ]2] pRgt pRgws igAwn gur gMimq siqgur qy suiD
pweI ] dwsu kbIru qwsu md mwqw aucik n kbhU jweI ]3]2]
guVu kir igAwnu iDAwnu kir mhUAw Bau BwTI mn Dwrw ] suKmn
nwrI shj smwnI pIvY pIvnhwrw ]1] AauDU myrw mnu mqvwrw ]
aunmd cFw mdn rsu cwiKAw iqRBvn BieAw auijAwrw ]1]
rhwau ] duie pur joir rsweI BwTI pIau mhw rsu BwrI ] kwmu
k®oDu duie kIey jlyqw CUit geI sMswrI ]2] pRgt pRgws igAwn
gur gMimq siqgur qy suiD pweI ] dwsu kbIru qwsu md mwqw
aucik n kbhU jweI ]3]2]
Gurhu kari gianu dhianu kari mahua bhau bhathi mun dhara.
Sukhman nari sahaj samani peewai peeanhara. (1) Audhoo
mera munu matwara. Unmad chadha madan rusu chakhia
tribhawan bhaiya ujiyara. (1) (Rahau) Dui pur jori rasayi
bhathi piu maha rus bhari. Kaam krodh dui kie jaleta chhooti
gayi sansari. (2) Prgat prgas gian gur gumit satigur te sudhi
paayi. Das Kabiru tasu mud mata uchki na kabhu jaayi. (3) (2)
266
I put jaggery of Divine Knowledge and madhuka
indica flowers (mahua) of dhiyana. I made my mind
which had become afraid of God as the furnace. I made
my sukhmana nerve as the pipe. With this, my thinking
faculty got absorbed in sahaj state. (1)
Now the drunk is enjoying the drink. O sage! My
mind is already stupefied. I got intoxicated immediately
after drinking the alcohol. All the three worlds were
illuminated. (He got the knowledge of all the three
worlds.) (1) (Rahau)
I have made the still for distilling liquor by joining
two parts i. e. God and my soul. I drank great drink and
it burnt my lust and anger. Now my worldly wisdom has
been destroyed. (2)
As soon as I adopted my guru’s teachings, the light
dawned on me. I got the wisdom of this light from my
guru. Now Kabir is stupefied with the drink, the
intoxication of which is ever lasting. (3) (2)
qUM myro myru prbqu suAwmI Et ghI mY qyrI ] nw qum folhu nw hm igrqy
riK lInI hir myrI ]1] Ab qb jb kb quhI quhI ] hm quA prswid
suKI sd hI ]1] rhwau ] qory Brosy mghr bisE myry qn kI qpiq
buJweI ] pihly drsnu mghr pwieE Puin kwsI bsy AweI ]2] jYsw
mghru qYsI kwsI hm eykY kir jwnI ] hm inrDn ijau iehu Dnu pwieAw
mrqy PUit gumwnI ]3] krY gumwnu cuBih iqsu sUlw ko kwFn kau nwhI ]
AjY su coB kau ibll iblwqy nrky Gor pcwhI ]4] kvnu nrku ikAw
surgu ibcwrw sMqn doaU rwdy ] hm kwhU kI kwix n kFqy Apny gur
prswdy ]5] Ab qau jwie cFy isµGwsin imly hY swirMgpwnI ] rwm
kbIrw eyk Bey hY koie n skY pCwnI ]6]3]
qUM myro myru prbqu suAwmI Awyt ghI mY qyrI ] nw qum folhu
nw hm igrqy riK lInI hir myrI ]1] Ab qb jb kb quhI
quhI ] hm quA prswid suKI sd hI ]1] rhwau ] qory Brosy
267
mghr bisE myry qn kI qpiq buJweI ] pihly drsnu mghr
pwieAwy Puin kwsI bsy AweI ]2] jYsw mghru qYsI kwsI hm
eykY kir jwnI ] hm inrDn ijau iehu Dnu pwieAw mrqy PUit
gumwnI ]3] krY gumwnu cuBih iqsu sUlw ko kwFn kau nwhI ]
AjY su coB kau ibll iblwqy nrky Gor pcwhI ]4] kvnu
nrku ikAw surgu ibcwrw sMqn doaU rwdy ] hm kwhU kI kwix
n kFqy Apny gur prswdy ]5] Ab qau jwie cFy isMGwsin
imly hY swirMgpwnI ] rwm kbIrw eyk Bey hY koie n skY pCwnI
]6]3]
Tun mero Meru Parbatu Suami ot gahi mai Teri. Na Tum
dolahu na hum girte rakhi leeni Hari meri. (1) Ub tub jub
kub Tuhi Tuhi. Hum Tum parsadi sukhi sud hi. (1) (Rahau)
Tore bharose Magharu basio mere tun ki tapat bujhayi.
Pahile darsan Magharu paiyo funi Kasi base aayi. (2) Jaisa
Magharu taisi Kasi hum ekai kar jani. Hum nirdhun jiu ih
dhunu paiya marte footi gumani. (3) Karai gumanu
chubhahi tisu soola ko kadhan ko nahi. Ajai su chobh kau
bilal bilate narke ghore pachahi. (4) Kawanu naraku kia
surug bichara suntan dou rade. Hum kahu ki kani kadhate
apne gur parsade. (5) Ub tau jayi chadhe singhasni mile hai
Saringpani. Ram Kabira ek bhaye hai koi na sakai
pachhani (6) (3)
O God! You are my Sumer Mountain (my supreme
support like Sumer Mountain in Tibet where most of the
sages are meditating). I have taken your shelter. You do
not shake and I do not fall down. (You are most stable.)
O God! You have saved my honour. (1)
Now, then, whenever (all the time) You are present.
With Your grace, I am always happy. (1) (Rahau)
With faith on You, I came and settled at Magharu,
even here you destroyed my body discomfort. You first
268
appeared at Magharu. After that I came and settled at
Kasi. (2)
I consider Magharu and Kasi as same. (But for your
grace), a pauper like me would have died of the ego after
having attained this wealth of Your grace. (3)
But those persons who feel proud, they feel the prick
of thorns. There is nobody to take these thorns out. They
are crying with the pain of the thorns and they shall
have to burn in the hell. (4)
Which is the heaven and which is hell? (It is all
imagination.) The saints reject both of them. With the
grace of my true master, I do not care for anybody’s
blemish. (5)
Now I have joined with God and I have risen to the
throne. Now Ram and Kabir are one. Nobody can
distinguish one from the other. (6) (3)
sMqw mwnau dUqw fwnau ieh kutvwrI myrI ] idvs rYin qyry pwau plosau
kys cvr kir PyrI ]1] hm kUkr qyry drbwir ] Baukih AwgY bdnu
pswir ]1] rhwau ] pUrb jnm hm qum@ry syvk Ab qau imitAw n
jweI ] qyry duAwrY Duin shj kI mwQY myry dgweI ]2] dwgy hoih su rn
mih jUJih ibnu dwgy Big jweI ] swDU hoie su Bgiq pCwnY hir ley
KjwnY pweI ]3] koTry mih koTrI prm koTI bIcwir ] guir dInI bsqu
kbIr kau lyvhu bsqu sm@wir ]4] kbIir dIeI sMswr kau lInI ijsu
msqik Bwgu ] AµimRq rsu ijin pwieAw iQru qw kw sohwgu ]5]4]
sMqw mwnau dUqw fwnau ieh kutvwrI myrI ] idvs rYin qyry pwau
plosau kys cvr kir PyrI ]1] hm kUkr qyry drbwir ] Baukih
AwgY bdnu pswir ]1] rhwau ] pUrb jnm hm qum@ry syvk Ab
qau imitAw n jweI ] qyry duAwrY Duin shj kI mwQY myry dgweI
]2] dwgy hoih su rn mih jUJih ibnu dwgy Big jweI ] swDU
hoie su Bgiq pCwnY hir ley KjwnY pweI ]3] koTry mih koTrI
269
prm koTI bIcwir ] guir dInI bsqu kbIr kau lyvhu bsqu
sm@wir ]4] kbIir dIeI sMswr kau lInI ijsu msqik Bwgu ]
AMimRq rsu ijin pwieAw iQru qw kw sohwgu ]5]4]
Sunta manau doota danau ih kutwari meri. Diwas raini Tere
pau plosau kes chawar kari feri. (1) Hum kookar Tere darbari.
Bhaukahi agai badan pasari. (1) (Rahau) Poorab janam hum
Tumre sewak ub tau mitia na jayi. Tere duare dhuni sahaj ki
mathai mere dagayi. (2) Dage hohi su run mahi joojhahi binu
dage bhagi jayi. Sadhu hoi su bhagati pachhanai Hari laye
khajanai payi. (3) Kothre mahi kothari param kothi bichari.
Gur dini basat Kabir kau levahu basatu samhari. (4) Kabiri
diyi sunsar kau lini jis mastik bhagu. Amrit rus jini paiya thiru
ta ka sohagu. (5) (4)
To give respect to the saints and punish the evil
persons is my charge. I press Your feet and wave the whisk
of my hair (as a sign of my respect to You.) (1)
I am the dog at Your door. I keep barking with my
mouth open in front of Your door. (I keep remembering
Your Name.) (1) (Rahau)
I am Your servant from my last birth. Now I can not
stay away from You. The tune of sahaj state at Your door
is so attractive, its sign is on my forehaed. (When some
one attains sahaj state, his eyes and forehead show it. It
becomes clearly visible.) (2)
Those who have the mark on their forehead, they
fight in the battle field and those who do not have it, they
run away from the field. (3)
In the house of the human (body), there is a room in
the form of heart (at spiritual level). When you meditate
on God, this room becomes invaluable. Kabir’s Master
blessed him with this and said, “keep it carefully”.(4)
270
Kabir gave it to the world. But only those persons
receive it who have mark of good luck on their forehead.
Those who have attained the nectar in the form of Ram
Naam, they are ever married with God. (5) (4)
ijh muK bydu gwieqRI inksY so ikau bRhmnu ibsru krY ] jw kY pwie jgqu
sBu lwgY so ikau pµifqu hir n khY ]1] kwhy myry bwm@n hir n khih ]
rwmu n bolih pwfy dojku Brih ]1] rhwau ] Awpn aUc nIc Gir Bojnu
hTy krm kir audru Brih ] cauds Amwvs ric ric mWgih kr
dIpku lY kUip prih ]2] qUM bRhmnu mY kwsIk julhw muih qoih brwbrI
kYsy kY bnih ] hmry rwm nwm kih aubry byd Brosy pWfy fUib mrih ]3]5]
ijh muK bydu gwieqRI inksY so ikau bRhmnu ibsru krY ] jw
kY pwie jgqu sBu lwgY so ikau pMifqu hir n khY ]1] kwhy
myry bwm@n hir n khih ] rwmu n bolih pwfy dojku Brih ]1]
rhwau ] Awpn aUc nIc Gir Bojnu hTy krm kir audru Brih ]
cauds Amwvs ric ric mWgih kr dIpku lY kUip prih ]2]
qUM bRhmnu mY kwsIk julhw muih qoih brwbrI kYsy kY bnih ]
hmry rwm nwm kih aubry byd Brosy pWfy fUib mrih ]3]5]
Jih mukh Bedu Gayitri niksai so kiu Brahmnu bisru karai. Ja
kai payi jagatu sabhu lagai so kiu Panditu Hari na kahai. (1)
Kahe mere Bahmnh Hari na kahihi. Ram na bolahi Pande
dojaku bharahi. (1) (Rahau) Aapan ooch neech ghari bhojanu
hathe karam kari udaru bharahi. Chaudas amavas rachi rachi
mangahi kar deepaku lai koop parahi. (2) Tu Brahmnu mai
Kasi ka Julaha muhi tohi brabari kaise kai banehi. Hamre Ram
Naam kahi ubre Bed bharose Pande doob marahe. (3) (5)
(One Brahman left remembering Ram Naam and
was only induldging in ritual worship. Kabir told him
that according to him, the Vedas and Gayitri have come
from the breath of God, then why is he forgetting God?)
The One from whose mouth the Vedas and Gayitri
have come, o Brahmin! Why are you forgetting Him?
271
Hari, on Whose feet the whole world falls, why you do
not remember Him? (1)
O my Brahmin! Why do you not meditate on Hari
Naam? O Pande! By not saying Ram, why are you
preparing to go to hell? (1) (Rahau)
You pose as of high caste but you eat out of low
caste people. You satisfy your hunger by performing
practice involving physical strain. On the fourteenth
date of moon and new moon day, you beg heavily. It
is like you are falling in the well with a lamp in your
hand. (2)
You are a Brahmin and I am a weaver of Kasi. How
can we be equal? O Brahman! I have been saved due to
devotion to God but, because of your dependence on
Vedas, you shall be drowned. (3) (5)
qrvru eyku Anµq fwr swKw puhp pqR rs BrIAw ] ieh AµimRq kI bwVI
hY ry iqin hir pUrY krIAw ]1] jwnI jwnI ry rwjw rwm kI khwnI ]
Aµqir joiq rwm prgwsw gurmuiK ibrlY jwnI ]1] rhwau ] Bvru eyku
puhp rs bIDw bwrh ly aur DirAw ] sorh mDy pvnu JkoirAw Awkwsy
Pru PirAw ]2] shj suMin ieku ibrvw aupijAw DrqI jlhru soiKAw ]
kih kbIr hau qw kw syvku ijin iehu ibrvw dyiKAw ]3]6]
qrvru eyku Anµq fwr swKw puhp pqR rs BrIAw ] ieh AMimRq
kI bwVI hY ry iqin hir pUrY krIAw ]1] jwnI jwnI ry rwjw rwm
kI khwnI ] AMqir joiq rwm prgwsw gurmuiK ibrlY jwnI ]1]
rhwau ] Bvru eyku puhp rs bIDw bwrh ly aur DirAw ] sorh
mDy pvnu JkoirAw Awkwsy Pru PirAw ]2] shj suMin ieku
ibrvw aupijAw DrqI jlhru soiKAw ] kih kbIr hau qw kw
syvku ijin iehu ibrvw dyiKAw ]3]6]
Tarwaru ek anunt dari sakha puhap patr rus bharia. Ih amrit
ki bari hai re tini Hari poore kariya. (1)Jani jani re Raja Ram
ki kahani. Untar joti Ram pargasa gurmukh birlai jani. (1)
272
(Rahau) Bhawaru eku puhap rus beedha bahar le urdhariya.
Sorah madhe pawanu jhakoria aakase faru fariya. (2) Sahaj
sunn iki bijwa upjiya dharti julhar sokhiya. Kahi Kabir hau
ta ka sewaku jini ehu birwa dekhiya. (3) (6)
There is one tree which has endless branches and
twigs. This tree is full of flowers, leaves and juice. This
world is a garden of nectar. The perfect God has made
it. (1)
(On this statement, somebody asked Kabir, how do
you call this world,a house of suffering as a garden of
nectar? Kabir replied.)
O brother! I have come to know everything. I have
understood the story of Raja Ram. This story is
understood by only those God oriented persons, inside
whom, the light of Ram has been lighted. (1) (Rahau)
One bee (devotee with desire to know God) is
stupefied with the smell of the flowers. He has
straightened his vishudhi lotus and through it has
adopted the smell in his heart lotus. When the prana or
breath struck the vishudhi lotus, then the crown lotus
or the tenth door also vibrated. (2)
In that shunya and sahaj state, one tree (Divine
Knowledge) was grown which sucked the water of worldly
desires from the earth of the body. Kabir says that he is
the servant of those who have seen that tree. (3) (6)
muMdRw moin dieAw kir JolI pqR kw krhu bIcwru ry ] iKµQw iehu qnu sIAau
Apnw nwmu krau AwDwru ry ]1] AYsw jogu kmwvhu jogI ] jp qp sMjmu
gurmuiK BogI ]1] rhwau ] buiD ibBUiq cFwvau ApunI isMgI suriq
imlweI ] kir bYrwgu iPrau qin ngrI mn kI ikMgurI bjweI ]2] pµc
qqu lY ihrdY rwKhu rhY inrwlm qwVI ] khqu kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu Drmu
dieAw kir bwVI ]3]7]
273
muMdRw moin dieAw kir JolI pqR kw krhu bIcwru ry ] iKMQw
iehu qnu sIAau Apnw nwmu krau AwDwru ry ]1] AYsw jogu kmwvhu
jogI ] jp qp sMjmu gurmuiK BogI ]1] rhwau ] buiD ibBUiq
cFwvau ApunI isMgI suriq imlweI ] kir bYrwgu iPrau qin ngrI
mn kI ikMgurI bjweI ]2] pMc qqu lY ihrdY rwKhu rhY inrwlm
qwVI ] khqu kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu Drmu dieAw kir bwVI ]3]7]
Mundra moni daiya kari jholi patr ka karahu beecharu re.
Khintha ihu tunu seeu apna Namu karau adharu re. (1) Aisa
jogu kamawahu jogi. Jap tap sanjamu gurmukhi bhogi. (1)
(Rahau) Budhi bibhuti chadawau apuni singi surati milayi.
Kari bairagu firau tani nagri mun ki kinguri bajayi. (2) Punch
tatu lai hirdai rakhahu rahai niralam tari. Kahat Kabir sunhu
re suntahu dharam daiya kari bari. (3) (7)
Make ear rings of the silence of the mind, make
begging bag of compassion and make the begging bowl
of contemplation. Stich your body (prevent from evil
desires and actions) to make the patched quilt and seek
protection of God’s Name. (1)
O jogi! Practice such yoga so that you become guru
oriented and even as a house holder you can practice
meditation, austerities and continence. (1) (Rahau)
Turn your mind towards God to rub the ashes to
your body and carry the horn of connecting your mind
with beloved God. Attain dispassion and even in your
body you roam about and go on playing the string
instrument with your mind.
Take valuable precious thing (of Ram Naam) from
the saints and keep it in your mind and maintain your
samadhi without any external support (like intoxicants
etc) (3) (7)
274
kvn kwj isrjy jg BIqir jnim kvn Plu pwieAw ] Bv iniD qrn
qwrn icMqwmin iek inmK n iehu mnu lwieAw ]1] goibMd hm AYsy
AprwDI ] ijin pRiB jIau ipµfu Qw dIAw iqs kI Bwau Bgiq nhI swDI
]1] rhwau ] pr Dn pr qn pr qI inMdw pr Apbwdu n CUtY ] Awvw
gvnu hoqu hY Puin Puin iehu prsMgu n qUtY ]2] ijh Gir kQw hoq hir
sMqn iek inmK n kIn@o mY Pyrw ] lµpt cor dUq mqvwry iqn sMig
sdw bsyrw ]3] kwm k®oD mwieAw md mqsr ey sMpY mo mwhI ] dieAw
Drmu Aru gur kI syvw ey supnµqir nwhI ]4] dIn dieAwl ik®pwl
dmodr Bgiq bCl BY hwrI ] khq kbIr BIr jn rwKhu hir syvw krau
qum@wrI ]5]8]
kvn kwj isrjy jg BIqir jnim kvn Plu pwieAw ] Bv
iniD qrn qwrn icMqwmin iek inmK n iehu mnu lwieAw ]1]
goibMd hm AYsy AprwDI ] ijin pRiB jIau ipMfu Qw dIAw iqs
kI Bwau Bgiq nhI swDI ]1] rhwau ] pr Dn pr qn pr
qI inMdw pr Apbwdu n CUtY ] Awvw gvnu hoqu hY Puin Puin
iehu prsMgu n qUtY ]2] ijh Gir kQw hoq hir sMqn iek
inmK n kIn@o mY Pyrw ] lµpt cor dUq mqvwry iqn sMig sdw
bsyrw ]3] kwm k®oD mwieAw md mqsr ey sMpY mo mwhI ]
dieAw Drmu Aru gur kI syvw ey supnµqir nwhI ]4] dIn dieAwl
ik®pwl dmodr Bgiq bCl BY hwrI ] khq kbIr BIr jn
rwKhu hir syvw krau qum@wrI ]5]8]
Kawan kaji sirje jug bhitari janami kawan falu paiya. Bhav
nidhi taran taaran chintamani ik nimakh na ihu mun laiya.
(1) Gobind hum aise apradhi. Jini Prabhu jiu pindu tha deeya
Tiski bhau bhagti nahi sadhi. (1) (Rahau) Pur dhun pur tun
pur ti ninda pur upbadu na chootai. Awa gawanu hotu hai
funi ihu parsung na tootai. (2) Jih ghari katha hote Hari
suntan ik nimakh na keeno mai fera. Lumpat chore doot
mutware tin sungi sada basera. (3) Kaam krodh Maya mudi
mutsar ei sumpai mo mahi. Dayia dharamu aru gur ki sewa
275
ei supnantar nahi. (4) Deen Dayal Kirpal Damodar Bhagat
bachhal bhai hari. Kahat Kabir bheer jun rakhahu Hari sewa
karau Tumhari. (5) (8)
For what work you were sent to the world? For
attaining what results you were given the human birth?
You did not connect your mind even for a moment with
God the expeller of all worries, Who is to cross you across
the ocean of the world. (1)
O God! You have blessed me with body and breath.
I am such a criminal that I never practiced Your loving
devotion. (1) (Rahau)
I am not able to get rid of the temptation for other’s
wealth, body, women, back biting and others’ jealousy.
Due to this, I have to return and be born again and
again. This chain has no end. (2)
The house where the saints were narrating stories
of God, I did not visit even for a moment. My company
was always with the thieves, lustful, back biters and
drunkards. (3)
My only capital is lust, anger, pride of wealth and
jealousy. I have not thought of loving compassion,
dharma and guru’s service even in a dream. (4)
O protector of the humble and compassionate God!
O lover of saints and expeller of fears! Kabir requests You
to kindly bless him so that he may continue to serve You.
(5) (8)
ijh ismrin hoie mukiq duAwru ] jwih bYkuMiT nhI sMswir ] inrBau
kY Gir bjwvih qUr ] Anhd bjih sdw BrpUr ]1] AYsw ismrnu kir
mn mwih ] ibnu ismrn mukiq kq nwih ]1] rhwau ] ijh ismrin
nwhI nnkwru ] mukiq krY auqrY bhu Bwru ] nmskwru kir ihrdY mwih ]
iPir iPir qyrw Awvnu nwih ]2] ijh ismrin krih qU kyl ] dIpku
276
bWiD DirE ibnu qyl ] so dIpku Amrku sMswir ] kwm k®oD ibKu kwFIly
mwir ]3] ijh ismrin qyrI giq hoie ] so ismrnu rKu kMiT proie ]
so ismrnu kir nhI rwKu auqwir ] gur prswdI auqrih pwir ]4] ijh
ismrin nwhI quih kwin ] mµdir sovih ptMbr qwin ] syj suKwlI ibgsY
jIau ] so ismrnu qU Anidnu pIau ]5] ijh ismrin qyrI jwie blwie ]
ijh ismrin quJu pohY n mwie ] ismir ismir hir hir min gweIAY ]
iehu ismrnu siqgur qy pweIAY ]6] sdw sdw ismir idnu rwiq ] aUTq
bYTq swis igrwis ] jwgu soie ismrn rs Bog ] hir ismrnu pweIAY
sMjog ]7] ijh ismrin nwhI quJu Bwr ] so ismrnu rwm nwm ADwru ]
kih kbIr jw kw nhI Aµqu ] iqs ky Awgy qMqu n mµqu ]8]9]
ijh ismrin hoie mukiq duAwru ] jwih bYkuMiT nhI sMswir ]
inrBau kY Gir bjwvih qUr ] Anhd bjih sdw BrpUr ]1]
AYsw ismrnu kir mn mwih ] ibnu ismrn mukiq kq nwih
]1] rhwau ] ijh ismrin nwhI nnkwru ] mukiq krY auqrY
bhu Bwru ] nmskwru kir ihrdY mwih ] iPir iPir qyrw Awvnu
nwih ]2] ijh ismrin krih qU kyl ] dIpku bWiD DirE ibnu
qyl ] so dIpku Amrku sMswir ] kwm k®oD ibKu kwFIly mwir
]3] ijh ismrin qyrI giq hoie ] so ismrnu rKu kMiT proie ]
so ismrnu kir nhI rwKu auqwir ] gur prswdI auqrih pwir ]4]
ijh ismrin nwhI quih kwin ] mMdir sovih ptMbr qwin ] syj
suKwlI ibgsY jIau ] so ismrnu qU Anidnu pIau ]5] ijh
ismrin qyrI jwie blwie ] ijh ismrin quJu pohY n mwie ]
ismir ismir hir hir min gweIAY ] iehu ismrnu siqgur qy
pweIAY ]6] sdw sdw ismir idnu rwiq ] aUTq bYTq swis
igrwis ] jwgu soie ismrn rs Bog ] hir ismrnu pweIAY sMjog
]7] ijh ismrin nwhI quJu Bwr ] so ismrnu rwm nwm ADwru ]
kih kbIr jw kw nhI AMqu ] iqs ky Awgy qMqu n mMqu ]8]9]
Jih simrani hoi mukati duaru. Jahi baikunth nahi sunsari.
Nirbhau kai ghari bajawahi toor. Anhad bajahi sada
bharpoor. (1) Aisa simranu kari mun mahi. Binu simranu
277
mukati kut nahi. (1) (Rahau) Jih simran nahi nankaru.
Mukati karai utrai bahu bharu. Namaskaru kari hirdai
mahi. Firi firi tera aawanu nahi. (2) Jih simrani karahi tu
kel. Deepak bandhi dhario bin tel. So deepak amrku sunsari.
Kaam krodh bikhu kadhi le mari. (3) Jih simrini teri gati hoi.
So simrani rakhu kunthi paroi. So simrani kari nahi rakh
utari. Gur parsadi utrahi paari. (4) Jih simran nahi tuhi
kani. Mandir sovehi patumbar tani. Sej sukhali bigsai jiu.
So simrani tu andin peeu. (5) Jih simrani teri jayi balayi. Jih
simrani tujhu pohai na Mayi. Simiri simiri Hari Hari mun
gayiai. Ihu simrani satigur te payiai. (6) Sada sada simiri
dinu rati. Uthat baithat sasi girasi. Jaag soi simran rus bhog.
Hari simrinu payiai sunjog. (7) Jih simrini nahi tujh bharu.
So simrinu Ram Naam adharu. Kahi Kabir ja ka nahi untu.
Tis kai aagai tunt na muntu. (8) (9)
Practice remembrance of God, which blesses you to
cross the door of liberation, reach paradise and frees you
from the cycle of births and death. You shall attain the
state of fearlessness and the unstruck music shall play
all the time and everywhere. (1)
Without the remembrance of God, there is no other
source of liberation. (1) (Rahau)
With practice of remembrance of God, there is no
obstruction or denial. (You attain God). It removes the
load of sins from your head and liberates you. Salute God
within your heart. It will free you from the cycle of
incarnations. (2)
The remembrance of God shall light the lamp of
Divine Light within you without oil and you shall enjoy
bliss. This lamp shall drive out the poison of lust and
anger and bless you with immortal state. (3)
278
Make the remembrace of God the garland of your
neck (Make it continuous) and it shall liberate you.
Maitain that remembrance and do not give a pause.
With the grace of guru you shall cross the ocean of the
world. (4)
With the remembrance of God, you will not have
anybody’s obligation and you can sleep comfortably by
covering yourself with silk covering. Sip the juice of
remembrance of God day and night and enjoy comfortable
bed which shall please your immensely. (5)
That remembrance of God shall expell all your
negativities and curses and Maya would not touch you.
Sing the praise of God by remembring God. Such
remembrance is only blessed by true master. (6)
Continue remembrance of God all the time, day and
night, while sitting and standing, while breathing and
eating the morsel. Enjoy remebrance while sleeping and
awake. Only remembrance enables your attainment of
God. (7)
The remembrance which destroys your load of sins,
take refuge in Ram Naam. Kabir says that the God Who
has no limits, with Him, there is no other way except
remembrance. No mantra or tantra shall work with Him.
(8) (9)
rwmklI Gru 2 bwxI kbIr jI kI

< siqgur pRswid ]
bMDic bMDnu pwieAw ] mukqY guir Anlu buJwieAw ] jb nK isK iehu
mnu cIn@w ] qb Aµqir mjnu kIn@w ]1] pvnpiq aunmin rhnu Krw ]
nhI imrqu n jnmu jrw ]1] rhwau ] aultI ly skiq shwrM ] pYsIly
ggn mJwrM ] byDIAly ck® BuAµgw ] BytIAly rwie insMgw ]2]
cUkIAly moh mieAwsw ] sis kIno sUr igrwsw ] jb kuMBku Birpuir
279
lIxw ] qh bwjy Anhd bIxw ]3] bkqY bik sbdu sunwieAw ] sunqY
suin mµin bswieAw ] kir krqw auqris pwrM ] khY kbIrw swrM
]4]1]10]
rwmklI Gru 2 bwxI kbIr jI kI
< siqgur pRswid ]
bMDic bMDnu pwieAw ] mukqY guir Anlu buJwieAw ] jb nK
isK iehu mnu cIn@w ] qb AMqir mjnu kIn@w ]1] pvnpiq
aunmin rhnu Krw ] nhI imrqu n jnmu jrw ]1] rhwau ]
aultI ly skiq shwrM ] pYsIly ggn mJwrM ] byDIAly ck®
BuAMgw ] BytIAly rwie insMgw ]2] cUkIAly moh mieAwsw ]
sis kIno sUr igrwsw ] jb kuMBku Birpuir lIxw ] qh bwjy
Anhd bIxw ]3] bkqY bik sbdu sunwieAw ] sunqY suin mMin
bswieAw ] kir krqw auqris pwrM ] khY kbIrw swrM
]4]1]10]
Ramkali Gharu 2 Bani Kabir Ji ki
Ik Oankari Satigur Parsadi
Bandhadi bundhan paiya. Muktai guri analu bujhaiya. Jub
nukh sikh ihu manu cheena. Tub untari majanu kinha. (1)
Pawanpati unmani rahanu khara. Nahi mirtu na janamu jara.
(1) (Rahau) Ulti le sakti saharung. Paisile gagan majharung.
Bedhiale chakr bhuanga. Bhetale rayi nisunga. (2) Chookiale
moh maiyasa. Sasi keeno soor girasa. Jub kumbhaku bharpur
leena. Tah baje anhad beena. (3) Baktai baki sabad sunaiya.
Suntai suni munn basaiya. Kari karta utrasi parung. Kahai
Kabira sarung. (4) (1) (10)
The Maya which ties up the victims had tied me
but my liberated guru extinguished the fire. When I
understood the secrets of my complete body from
head to the nails of the toes, then I bathed in my
inner soul. (1)
280
My soul estsblished itself in turia (fourth) state. In
this state, there is no death, birth or old age. (1) (Rahau)
I reversed my prana and made it stay in my
mooladhar chakra (kundalini), from there I took my
prana to the tenth door (sahasrara chakra on the top of
head). I penetrated the kundilini or the mooladhar
chakra. (In this chakra, there is snake like formation
with two and half turns. When this chakra is opened, the
snake formation opens up and it rises to the tenth door.)
Thus I met the Light of God without any hesitation. (2)
My hopes and desires were finished. The moon
destroyed the sun. (The top of throat produces cool
nectar which is swallowed by the yogis. As it falls on the
manipura chakra which is called sun because it represets
fire element, the fire cools down.) When I stopped my
prana and got absorbed in the all prevailing God, then
the unstruck music started playing. (3)
The person who told, said this and the person who
listened absorbed it in his mind. But only the person who
practices it shall cross the ocean of the world. Kabir tells
the final true thing. (4) (1) (10)
cMdu sUrju duie joiq srUpu ] joqI Aµqir bRhmu AnUpu ]1] kru ry igAwnI
bRhm bIcwru ] joqI Aµqir DirAw pswru ]1] rhwau ] hIrw dyiK hIry
krau Awdysu ] khY kbIru inrMjn AlyKu ]2]2]11]
cMdu sUrju duie joiq srUpu ] joqI AMqir bRhmu AnUpu ]1] kru
ry igAwnI bRhm bIcwru ] joqI AMqir DirAw pswru ]1] rhwau ]
hIrw dyiK hIry krau Awdysu ] khY kbIru inrMjn AlyKu
]2]2]11]
Chandu sooraju dui joti saroopu. Joti untari Brhamu anoopu.
(1) Karu re giani Brham bicharu. Joti untari dharia pasaru.
281
(1) (Rahau) Hira dekhi hire karau adesu. Kahai Kabiru
Niranjan alekhu. (2) (2) (11)
The moon and sun both give light, but the light of
God is incomparable. (1)
O giani! Contemplate on God who has placed all
creation inside his light. Think about it. (1) (Rahau)
When you see a diamond (an exhalted saint), salute
the diamond. The God Who is beyond Maya is beyond
description. (2) (2) (11)
dunIAw husIAwr bydwr jwgq musIAq hau ry BweI ] ingm husIAwr
phrUAw dyKq jmu ly jweI ]1] rhwau ] nµØIbu BieE AWbu AWbu BieE
nµØIbw kylw pwkw Jwir ] nwlIeyr Plu sybir pwkw mUrK mugD gvwr
]1] hir BieE KWfu ryqu mih ibKirE hsqMØI cuinE n jweI ] kih
kbIr kul jwiq pWiq qij cItI hoie cuin KweI ]2]3]12]
dunIAw husIAwr bydwr jwgq musIAq hau ry BweI ] ingm husIAwr
phrUAw dyKq jmu ly jweI ]1] rhwau ] nµØIbu BieE AWbu AWbu
BieE nµØIbw kylw pwkw Jwir ] nwlIeyr Plu sybir pwkw mUrK
mugD gvwr ]1] hir BieE KWfu ryqu mih ibKirE hsqMØI cuinE
n jweI ] kih kbIr kul jwiq pWiq qij cItI hoie cuin
KweI ]2]3]12]
Dunia husiar bedar jaagat musiat hau re bhayi. Nigam husiar
pahrooa dekhat jamu le jayi. (1) (Rahau) Nimbu bhaiyo
aambu aambu bhaiyo nimba kela paaka jhari. Nalier falu
sebari paka moorakh mugadh gawar. (1) Hari bhaiyo khandu
retu mahi bikhrio hasunti chunio na jayi. Kahi Kabir kul jati
pati tuji chiti hoi chuni khayi. (2) (3) (12)
O worldly people! Be alert and wake up. You are
being robbed even when awake. The Shastras which you
think are your strong protectors, even in their view, the
282
yama shall take you away. (You shall die and the
Shastras will not be able to save you.) (1) (Rahau)
The fools, animals and the ignorant think the lemon
as mango and the mango as lemon. The ripe banana is
a thorny bush and they take the silk cotton tree as a
coconut tree. (They are not able to assess things
correctly.) (1)
Hari is like sugar scattered in sand and the elephant
can not collect it. Kabir says that one must forget about
his ancestory, caste and family etc and become an ant to
collect and enjoy the sweetness of sugar. (One must be
humble like an ant and not proud like an elephant.) (2)
(3) (12)
rwgu mwrU bwxI kbIr jIau kI < siqgur pRswid ]
pfIAw kvn kumiq qum lwgy ] bUfhugy prvwr skl isau rwmu n jphu
ABwgy ]1] rhwau ] byd purwn pVy kw ikAw gunu Kr cMdn js Bwrw ]
rwm nwm kI giq nhI jwnI kYsy auqris pwrw ]1] jIA bDhu su Drmu
kir Qwphu ADrmu khhu kq BweI ] Awps kau muinvr kir Qwphu kw
kau khhu ksweI ]2] mn ky AµDy Awip n bUJhu kwih buJwvhu BweI ]
mwieAw kwrn ibidAw bychu jnmu AibrQw jweI ]3] nwrd bcn
ibAwsu khq hY suk kau pUChu jweI ] kih kbIr rwmY rim CUthu nwih
q bUfy BweI ]4]1]
pfIAw kvn kumiq qum lwgy ] bUfhugy prvwr skl isau rwmu
n jphu ABwgy ]1] rhwau ] byd purwn pVy kw ikAw gunu Kr
cMdn js Bwrw ] rwm nwm kI giq nhI jwnI kYsy auqris
pwrw ]1] jIA bDhu su Drmu kir Qwphu ADrmu khhu kq BweI ]
Awps kau muinvr kir Qwphu kw kau khhu ksweI ]2] mn
ky AMDy Awip n bUJhu kwih buJwvhu BweI ] mwieAw kwrn ibidAw
bychu jnmu AibrQw jweI ]3] nwrd bcn ibAwsu khq hY suk
283
kau pUChu jweI ] kih kbIr rwmY rim CUthu nwih q bUfy BweI
]4]1]
Ragu Maroo Bani Kabir Jiu ki Ik Oankar Satigur Parsadi.
Pundia kawan kumati tum lage. Boodhuge pariwar sakal siu
Ramu na japahu abhage. (1) (Rahau) Bed Puran parhe ka kia
gun khur chundan jus bhara. Ram Naam ki guti nahi jani
kaise utrasi para. (1) Jia badhahu su dharamu kari thapahu
adharamu kahahu kut bhayi. Aapas kau munivar kari
thapahu ka kau kahahu kasayi. (2) Mun ke andhe aapi na
boojhahu kahi bujhawahu bhayi. Maya karan bidia bechahu
janam abirtha jayi. (3) Narad bachan Biasu kahat hai Suk kau
poochhahu jayi. Kahi Kabir Ramai rumi chhootahu nahi ta
boode bhayi. (4) (1)
O Pande! What type of foolishness are you indulging
in? O unlucky one! You do not remember Ram, you shall
drown along with your family.(1) (Rahau)
What is the advantage of reading Vedas and
Puranas? It is like loading a donkey with sandalwood.
So long you do not understand the liberating quality of
Ram Naam, how will you cross the ocean of Maya? (1)
You kill the lives and call it your dharma! Then
what is sin? (Even while killing the lives) you call
yourslf a holy person! Then whom shall you call
butcher? (2)
O blind one in your mind! You yourself do not know
any thing and you teach others? You sell knowledge for
money. You are wasting your life. (3)
Narda and Vyasa also say this, you may inquire
even from Sukhdev. Kabir says that you shall only be
liberated due to love with Ram. Otherwisw you shall
drown (in the ocean of the world.) (4) (1)
284
bnih bsy ikau pweIAY jau lau mnhu n qjih ibkwr ] ijh Gru bnu
smsir kIAw qy pUry sMswr ]1] swr suKu pweIAY rwmw ] rMig rvhu AwqmY
rwm ]1] rhwau ] jtw Bsm lypn kIAw khw guPw mih bwsu ] mnu jIqy
jgu jIiqAw jW qy ibiKAw qy hoie audwsu ]2] Aµjnu dyie sBY koeI tuku
cwhn mwih ibfwnu ] igAwn Aµjnu ijh pwieAw qy loien prvwnu ]3]
kih kbIr Ab jwinAw guir igAwnu dIAw smJwie ] Aµqrgiq hir
ByitAw Ab myrw mnu kqhU n jwie ]4]2]
bnih bsy ikau pweIAY jau lau mnhu n qjih ibkwr ] ijh
Gru bnu smsir kIAw qy pUry sMswr ]1] swr suKu pweIAY rwmw ]
rMig rvhu AwqmY rwm ]1] rhwau ] jtw Bsm lypn kIAw khw
guPw mih bwsu ] mnu jIqy jgu jIiqAw jW qy ibiKAw qy hoie
audwsu ]2] AMjnu dyie sBY koeI tuku cwhn mwih ibfwnu ]
igAwn AMjnu ijh pwieAw qy loien prvwnu ]3] kih kbIr
Ab jwinAw guir igAwnu dIAw smJwie ] AMqrgiq hir ByitAw
Ab myrw mnu kqhU n jwie ]4]2]
Banahi base kiu paiyai jau lau manahu na tajahi bikar. Jih
gharu banu samsari keeya te poore sansar. (1) Sar sukhu
paiyai Rama. Rungi rawahu atmai Rama. (1) (Rahau) Jata
bhasam lepan keeya kaha gufa mahi basu. Manu jeete jagu
jeetiya jan te bikhiya te hoi udasu. (2) Unjanu deyi sabhai koi
tuku chahan mahi bidanu. Gian anjanu jih paiya te loin
parwanu. (3) Kahi Kabir ub jania guri gianu deeya
samjhaye.Untargati Hari bhetia ub mera munu katahu na
jayi. (4) (2)
So long you do not expell evil thoughts from your
mind, just by living in the forest, how shall you attain
God? Those persons who have treated the home and
forest as equal, they are perfect persons in the world. (1)
True happiness is only available in Ram. Therefore
develop love for Ram in your mind. (1) (Rahau)
What if you smear your hair with ashes or stay in
285
a cave? Those persons who have conquered their minds
have conquered the world. With the control over their
minds, they became indifferent to the carnal desires. (2)
Evey body puts collirium in their eyes but there is
fault in their motive. (Some people put collirium to look
beautiful for bad purpose.) Those who put the collirium
of Divine Knowledge in their eyes, they are approved by
God. (3)
Kabir says that now he has come to know because
his guru has blessed him with knowledge. God has met
him as he has looked within himself. (“Know thyself” is
the method to attain God.) Now his mind does not waver
from God. (4) (2)
iriD isiD jw kau PurI qb kwhU isau ikAw kwj ] qyry khny kI giq
ikAw khau mY bolq hI bf lwj ]1] rwmu ijh pwieAw rwm ] qy Bvih
n bwrY bwr ]1]rhwau ] JUTw jgu fhkY Gnw idn duie brqn kI Aws ]
rwm audku ijh jn pIAw iqih bhuir n BeI ipAws ]2] gur pRswid ijh
bUiJAw Awsw qy BieAw inrwsu ] sBu scu ndrI AwieAw jau Awqm BieAw
audwsu ]3] rwm nwm rsu cwiKAw hir nwmw hr qwir ] khu kbIr kMcnu
BieAw BRmu gieAw smudYR pwir ]4]3]
iriD isiD jw kau PurI qb kwhU isau ikAw kwj ] qyry khny
kI giq ikAw khau mY bolq hI bf lwj ]1] rwmu ijh pwieAw
rwm ] qy Bvih n bwrY bwr ]1]rhwau ] JUTw jgu fhkY Gnw
idn duie brqn kI Aws ] rwm audku ijh jn pIAw iqih bhuir
n BeI ipAws ]2] gur pRswid ijh bUiJAw Awsw qy BieAw
inrwsu ] sBu scu ndrI AwieAw jau Awqm BieAw audwsu ]3]
rwm nwm rsu cwiKAw hir nwmw hr qwir ] khu kbIr kMcnu BieAw
BRmu gieAw smudYR pwir ]4]3]
Ridhi sidhi ja kau furi tub kahu siu kia kaaj. Tere kahne ki gati
kia kahahu mai bolat hi bud laaj. (1) Ram jih paiya Ram.Te
bhawhe na barai bar. (1) (Rahau) Jhootha jugu dahkai ghana
286
din dui bartan ki aas. Ram udaku jih jun peeya tihi bahuri na
bhayi piaas. (2) Gur parsadi jih boojhia aasa te bhaiya niras.
Sabhu such nadri aaiya jau aatam bhaiya udas. (3) RamNaam
rusu chakhiya Hari Nama Hari tari. Kahu Kabir kunchanu
bhaiya bhrumu gaiya smundro pari. (4) (3)
(Somebody told Kabir that he has attaind ridhies
(spiritual treasures) and sidhies (Spiritual powers).
Kabir said that if he had got these attainments, why is
he begging from door to door?)
What has a person got to take from others who has
attained ridhies and sidhies? What can I say about what
you have told me? I feel ashamed about it. (1)
O my Ram! Those who have met Ram, they do not
go about begging from dood to door. (1) (Rahau)
A liar robs the world just for his two days’ needs. But
those who have drank the water of Ram’s grace, they
never feel thirsty again. (2)
Those who have realised truth by the grace of their
guru, they have become indifferent to all hopes. When
their soul became detached from the world, they saw
Truth every where. (3)
Those who have partaken juice of Ram Naam, Hari’s
Name crosses them from the ocean of the world. Kabir
says that he has been purified and become gold. His all
illusions have run away beyond the sea (have gone far
away). (4) (3)
audk smuµd sll kI swiKAw ndI qrMg smwvihgy ] suMnih suMnu
imilAw smdrsI pvn rUp hoie jwvihgy ]1] bhuir hm kwhy
Awvihgy ] Awvn jwnw hukmu iqsY kw hukmY buiJ smwvihgy ]1]
rhwau ] jb cUkY pµc Dwqu kI rcnw AYsy Brmu cukwvihgy ] drsnu Coif
Bey smdrsI eyko nwmu iDAwvihgy ]2] ijq hm lwey iqq hI lwgy qYsy
krm kmwvihgy ] hir jI ik®pw kry jau ApnI qO gur ky sbid
287
smwvihgy ]3] jIvq mrhu mrhu Puin jIvhu punrip jnmu n hoeI ]
khu kbIr jo nwim smwny suMn rihAw ilv soeI ]4]4]
audk smudM sll kI swiKAw ndI qrMg smwvihgy ] suMnih suMnu
imilAw smdrsI pvn rUp hoie jwvihgy ]1] bhuir hm kwhy
Awvihgy ] Awvn jwnw hukmu iqsY kw hukmY buiJ smwvihgy ]1]
rhwau ] jb cUkY pMc Dwqu kI rcnw AYsy Brmu cukwvihgy ] drsnu
Coif Bey smdrsI eyko nwmu iDAwvihgy ]2] ijq hm lwey iqq
hI lwgy qYsy krm kmwvihgy ] hir jI ik®pw kry jau ApnI qO
gur ky sbid smwvihgy ]3] jIvq mrhu mrhu Puin jIvhu punrip
jnmu n hoeI ] khu kbIr jo nwim smwny sun M rihAw ilv soeI
]4]4]
Udak samund salal ki sakhia nadi tarang samawahinge.
Sunahi sunnu milia samdarsi pawan roop hoi jawahige. (1)
Bahuri hum kahe awahinge. Aawan jana hukmu Tisai ka
hukmai boojhi samawhinge. (1) (Rahau) Jub chookai punch
dhatu ki rachna aise bharam chukawahinge. Darsanu chhodi
bhaye samdarsi Eko Naam dhiawahege. (2) Jit hum laye tit
hi lage taise karam kamawahenge. Hari ji kripa kare jau apni
tau gur ke sabadi samawahenge. (3) Jiwat marahu marahu
funi jiwahu punrapi janam na hoyi. Kahu Kabir jo Naami
samane sunn rahia liv laayi. (4) (4)
I shall get absorbed in God just like other water
absorbs in the sea water and wave in the river. When
my atma will get absorbed in God, I shall attain
equivision like air (which does not distinguish between
the king and pauper.) (1)
Why should I be born again? This birth and death
is as per God’s command. After knowing His command,
I shall get absorbed in Him. (1) (Rahau)
I shall destroy all illusions so that this world of five
elements will not look real. Its existence will finish. I
288
shall leave all worldly forms, I will become one with
equivision and meditate on only One God’s Name. (2)
I shall do what God wills me to do. I will do only
that much. When God blesses me, I shall get absorbed
in my guru’s teachings. (3)
Accept death when alive. This way, you will
become alive after death. (This is called death
experience when one receives illumination or God’s
grace. You can read about it in Ramana Maharishi of
Triannamalai’s life story. ) After this you will not be
born again. Kabir says that those persons who are
absorbed in God’s Name, they get absorbed in God.
(4) (4)
jau qum@ mo kau dUir krq hau qau qum mukiq bqwvhu ] eyk Anyk
hoie rihE sgl mih Ab kYsy Brmwvhu ]1] rwm mo kau qwir khW lY
jeI hY ] soDau mukiq khw dyau kYsI kir pRswdu moih pweI hY ]1] rhwau ]
qwrn qrnu qbY lgu khIAY jb lgu qqu n jwinAw ] Ab qau ibml
Bey Gt hI mih kih kbIr mnu mwinAw ]2]5]
jau qum@ mo kau dUir krq hau qau qum mukiq bqwvhu ] eyk
Anyk hoie rihE sgl mih Ab kYsy Brmwvhu ]1] rwm mo
kau qwir khW lY jeI hY ] soDau mukiq khw dyau kYsI kir
pRswdu moih pweI hY ]1] rhwau ] qwrn qrnu qbY lgu khIAY
jb lgu qqu n jwinAw ] Ab qau ibml Bey Gt hI mih kih
kbIr mnu mwinAw ]2]5]
Jau Tumh mo kau doori karat hau tau Tum mukati batawahu.
Ek anek hoi rahio sagal mahi ub kaise bharmawahu. (1) Ram
mo kau tari kahan lai jayi hai. Sodhau mukati kaha deu kaisi
kari parsadi mohi payi hai. (1) (Rahau) Taaran turan tabai
lug kahiyai jub lug tut na janiya. Ub tau bimal bhaye ghut
hi mahi kahi Kabir mun mania. (2) (5)
O God! If you send me away from You, then tell me
289
another way of liberation. You are present everywhere
in various forms. How can You deceive me now? (1)
O Ram! Where are You taking me for liberation? I
have already attained liberation with Your grace. If You
want to grant another liberation, please tell me, what
type of liberation is it? Where will you grant it? So that
I may praise it. (1) (Rahau)
So long one does not know the truth, we call Your
Name as source of liberation. (We think that You are
different and shall take us somewhere after liberation.)
Now I have become pure from inside. Kabir says that his
mind has come under his control. (2) (5)
ijin gV kot kIey kMcn ky Coif gieAw so rwvnu ]1] kwhy kIjqu
min Bwvnu ] jb jmu Awie kys qy pkrY qh hir ko nwmu Cfwvn]1]
rhwau ] kwlu Akwlu Ksm kw kIn@w iehu prpµcu bDwvnu ] kih kbIr
qy Aµqy mukqy ijn@ ihrdY rwm rswienu ]2]6]
ijin gV kot kIey kMcn ky Coif gieAw so rwvnu ]1] kwhy
kIjqu min Bwvnu ] jb jmu Awie kys qy pkrY qh hir ko
nwmu Cfwvn]1] rhwau ] kwlu Akwlu Ksm kw kIn@w iehu
prpMcu bDwvnu ] kih kbIr qy AMqy mukqy ijn@ ihrdY rwm rswienu
]2]6]
Jini garh kot keeye kanchan ke chhodi gaiya so Rawan. (1)
Kahe kijatu hai mun bhawanu. Jub jumu aaye kes te pakrai
tah Hari ke Naam chhudawan, (1) (Rahau) Kaalu akaalu
Khasam ka keena ihu parpanch badhawanu. Kahi Kabir te
unte mukte jinh hirdai Ram rasayinu. (2) (6)
Rawan (the king of Shri Lanka in the story of
Ramayan) had made his fort of gold. He also left every
thing behind. (1)
Why are you doing your actions as per your sweet
will? When the yama shall catch you by your hair, then
290
only Ram Naam will be able to get you released. (1)
(Rahau)
The death and life are as per God’s will. To continue
the world, God has created this system (of life and death.)
Kabir says that only those persons have been liberated who
have the medicine of Ram Naam in their hearts. (2) (6)
dyhI gwvw jIau Dr mhqau bsih pµc ikrswnw ] nYnU nktU sRvnU
rspiq ieMdRI kihAw n mwnw ]1] bwbw Ab n bsau ieh gwau ] GrI
GrI kw lyKw mwgY kwieQu cyqU nwau ]1] rhwau ] Drm rwie jb lyKw
mwgY bwkI inksI BwrI ] pµc ik®swnvw Bwig gey lY bwiDE jIau
drbwrI ]2] khY kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu Kyq hI krhu inbyrw ] Ab kI
bwr bKis bMdy kau bhuir n Baujil Pyrw ]3]7]
dyhI gwvw jIau Dr mhqau bsih pMc ikrswnw ] nYnU nktU
sRvnU rspiq ieMdRI kihAw n mwnw ]1] bwbw Ab n bsau ieh
gwau ] GrI GrI kw lyKw mwgY kwieQu cyqU nwau ]1] rhwau ]
Drm rwie jb lyKw mwgY bwkI inksI BwrI ] pMc ik®swnvw
Bwig gey lY bwiDE jIau drbwrI ]2] khY kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu
Kyq hI krhu inbyrw ] Ab kI bwr bKis bMdy kau bhuir n
Baujil Pyrw ]3]7]
Dehi gawa jiu dhur mahtau basahi punch kirsana. Nainu
nakatu srwanu ruspati indri kahia na mana. (1) Baba ab na
basahi is gau. Ghari ghari ka lekha magai kaithu chetu nau.
(1) (Rahau) Dharam Rai jub lekha magai baki niksi bhari.
Punch kirsanwa bhagi gaye lai badhio jiu darbari. (2) Kahai
Kabir sunhu re santahu khet hi karahu nibera. Ub ki bar
bakhasi bunde kau bahuri na bhaujali fera. (3) (7)
The human body is a village, the mind is the farm
owner who has tanented it to the five farmers, eyes, nose,
ears, tongue and the sex organ. These five organs do not
obey their master. (1)
291
O baba! I do not want to live in this village. Chitra
Gupta the clerk of the village (my consciousness) asks for
account of each ghari (a measure of time equal to 22 and
a1/2 minute.) (1) (Rahau)
When Dharam Rai asked for the account, heavy
dues were detected. Those five farmers ran away. The
poor soul is held by the courtiers. (2)
Kabir says, o saints! Listen, finish your account
within the field (when you are still alive). O Ram!
Forgive Your servant this time so that he does not have
to come again. (3) (7)
AnBau iknY n dyiKAw bYrwgIAVy ] ibnu BY AnBau hoie vxwhMbY ]1]
shu hdUir dyKY qW Bau pvY bYrwgIAVy ] hukmY bUJY q inrBau hoie vxwhMbY
]2] hir pwKµfu n kIjeI bYrwgIAVy ] pwKµif rqw sBu loku vxwhMbY
]3] iqRsnw pwsu n CofeI bYrwgIAVy ] mmqw jwilAw ipµfu vxwhMbY ]4]
icMqw jwil qnu jwilAw bYrwgIAVy ] jy mnu imrqku hoie vxwhMbY ]5]
siqgur ibnu bYrwgu n hoveI bYrwgIAVy ] jy locY sBu koie vxwhMbY ]6]
krmu hovY siqguru imlY bYrwgIAVy ] shjy pwvY soie vxwhMbY ]7] khu
kbIr iek bynqI bYrwgIAVy ] mo kau Baujlu pwir auqwir vxwhMbY
]8]1]8]
AnBau iknY n dyiKAw bYrwgIAVy ] ibnu BY AnBau hoie vxwhMbY
]1] shu hdUir dyKY qW Bau pvY bYrwgIAVy ] hukmY bUJY q inrBau
hoie vxwhMbY ]2] hir pwKMfu n kIjeI bYrwgIAVy ] pwKMif
rqw sBu loku vxwhMbY ]3] iqRsnw pwsu n CofeI bYrwgIAVy ]
mmqw jwilAw ipMfu vxwhMbY ]4] icMqw jwil qnu jwilAw
bYrwgIAVy ] jy mnu imrqku hoie vxwhMbY ]5] siqgur ibnu bYrwgu
n hoveI bYrwgIAVy ] jy locY sBu koie vxwhMbY ]6] krmu
hovY siqguru imlY bYrwgIAVy ] shjy pwvY soie vxwhMbY ]7]
292
khu kbIr iek bynqI bYrwgIAVy ] mo kau Baujlu pwir auqwir
vxwhMbY ]8]1]8]
Ragu Maroo Bani Kabir Jiu ki Ik Oankar satigur Parsadi
Unbhau kinai na dekhiya bairagiare. Binu bhai anbhau hoi
wanahumbhai. (1) Sahu hadoori dekhai tan bhau pawai
bairagiare. Hukmai bujhai ta nirbhau hoi wanahumbhai. (2)
Hari pakhundu na keejayi bairagiare. Pakhundi ruta subh
loku wanahumbhai. (3) Trisna pasu na chhodyi bairagiare.
Mamta jalia pindu wanahumbhai. (4) Chinta jali tanu jalia
bairagiare. Je munu mirtak hoi wanahumbhai. (5) Satigur bin
bairagu na howayi bairagiare. Je lochai sabhu koi
wanahumbhai. (6) Karamu howai satiguroo milai bairagiare.
Sahje pawai sohi wanahumbhai. (7) Kahu Kabir ik bentee
bairagiare. Mo kau bhaujalu paari utari wanahumbhai. (8) (1)
(One bairagi who was on pilgrimage, came to Kabir
and told Kabir that he has seen God with his own eyes.
This is Kabir’s reply to him.)
O detached one! Nobody has ever seen God with his
eyes (like you are claiming). When one becomes fearless,
then only it is possible or not? Yes, it is. (1)
O detached one! When one sees God, only then one
becomes fearless. When one recognises God’s command,
then the fearless state is attained, or not? It is attained.
(2)
O detached one! Do not practice hypocrisy. The
whole world is indulging in hypocrisy, or not? It is
indulging. (3)
O detached one! Desire does not leave these people.
Their body (mind) is burnt by attachment, or not? It is
burnt. (4)
O detached one! The net of worries has destroyed
293
their bodies (worry affects mind and mind affects body).
(The bairagi asks, how can one be released from this net
of worries?) If the mind dies, or not? It is so. (5)
O detached one! Without the satiguru, nobody can
attain true detachment. Although everybody is anxious
to attain detachment, or not? It is so. (6)
O detached one! One can meet satiguru only with
good luck. After that state of sahaj and after that one can
attain God, or not? It is so. (7)
O detached one! Kabir says that one should pray
to God for His grace to cross the ocean of the world, or
not? It is so. (8) (1) (8)
rwjn kaunu qumwrY AwvY ] AYso Bwau ibdr ko dyiKE Ehu grIbu moih
BwvY ]1] rhwau ] hsqI dyiK Brm qy BUlw sRI Bgvwnu n jwinAw ]
qumro dUDu ibdr ko pwn@o AµimRqu kir mY mwinAw ]1] KIr smwin swgu
mY pwieAw gun gwvq rYin ibhwnI ] kbIr ko Twkuru And ibnodI jwiq
n kwhU kI mwnI ]2]9]
rwjn kaunu qumwrY AwvY ] AYso Bwau ibdr ko dyiKE Ehu grIbu
moih BwvY ]1] rhwau ] hsqI dyiK Brm qy BUlw sRI Bgvwnu
n jwinAw ] qumro dUDu ibdr ko pwn@o AMimRqu kir mY mwinAw ]1]
KIr smwin swgu mY pwieAw gun gwvq rYin ibhwnI ] kbIr ko
Twkuru And ibnodI jwiq n kwhU kI mwnI ]2]9]
Rajan kaun tumarai aawai. Aiso bhau Bidar ko dekhio ohu
garib mohi bhawai. (1) (Rahau) Hasti dekh bharam te bhoola
Sri Bhagwanu na jania. Tumro doodhu Bidar ko pano amrit
kari mai mania. (1) Kheer samani sagu mai paia gun gawat
rain bihani. Kabir ko Thakur anad binodi jati no kahu ki
mani. (2) (9) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 1104-1105)
(Except the last line, it is reply of Shri Krishna to
Duryodhan (of Mahabharta) when he was unhappy with
294
Sri Krishna for spending the night with Bidar instead
with Duryodhan the king.)
O king! Who will come to you? Although Bidar is
poor, but I have seen that his loving devotion is such that
I liked it. (1) (Rahau)
After seeing your elephants (and rulership) you are
lost in illusions. You have not known the God. Compared
to your milk, Bidar’s water is better and I like it and treat
as nectar. (1)
I found the taste of milk pudding in his leafy
vegetable. We spent the whole night singing the praise
of God. Kabir says that God performs miracles of bliss
and He does not care for any body’s status. (2) (2)
slok kbIr ]
ggn dmwmw bwijE pirE nIswnY Gwau ] Kyqu ju mWifE sUrmw Ab
jUJn ko dwau ]1] sUrw so pihcwnIAY ju lrY dIn ky hyq ] purjw purjw
kit mrY kbhU n CwfY Kyqu ]2]2]
slok kbIr ]
ggn dmwmw bwijAwy pirAwy nIswnY Gwau ] Kyqu ju mWifAwy sUrmw
Ab jUJn ko dwau ]1] sUrw so pihcwnIAY ju lrY dIn ky hyq ]
purjw purjw kit mrY kbhU n CwfY Kyqu ]2]2]
Sloke Kabir Ji
Gagan damama bajio, pario nisanai ghao. Khet jo mandio
surma, ab joojhan ko dao (1) Soora so pehchanie jo lare deen
ke het. Purja purja kat mare kabhu na chhadai khet (2) (2)
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib ji page 1105)
(This sloke has very deep meaning as it relates to
state of Samadhi or deep trance in meditation.)
When the war drum of the sky strikes (the crown
chakra on the top of the head, it is activated with the
Divine Grace, the senses and the mind become subdued
295
and one goes in deep trance, then one experiences
complete void which is frightening.) To proceed further
and keep steady in this state is very difficult. Most people
withdraw from meditation at this stage. The arrows (of
Divine Grace) start striking their targets causing injuries
to the negative tendencies. When the warriors are
injured, it is the time to fight and continue the battle to
achieve victory. (1)
The real warrior is one who fights as per rules of
“Dharma” or faith. He would never desert the battlefield
though having been cut into pieces (the body
consciousness is being destroyed). (2) (2)
mwrU kbIr jIau ]
dInu ibswirE ry idvwny dInu ibswirE ry ] pytu BirE psUAw ijau
soieE mnuKu jnmu hY hwirE ]1] rhwau ] swDsMgiq kbhU nhI kInI
ricE DMDY JUT ] suAwn sUkr bwies ijvY Btkqu cwilE aUiT ]1]
Awps kau dIrGu kir jwnY Aaurn kau lg mwq ] mnsw bwcw
krmnw mY dyKy dojk jwq ]2] kwmI k®oDI cwqurI bwjIgr bykwm ]
inMdw krqy jnmu isrwno kbhU n ismirE rwmu ]3] kih kbIr cyqY
nhI mUrKu mugDu gvwru ] rwmu nwmu jwinE nhI kYsy auqris pwir
]4]1]
mwrU kbIr jIau ]
dInu ibswirE ry idvwny dInu ibswirAwy ry ] pytu BirAwy psUAw
ijau soieAwy mnuKu jnmu hY hwirAwy ]1] rhwau ] swDsMgiq kbhU
nhI kInI ricAwy DMDY JUT ] suAwn sUkr bwies ijvY Btkqu
cwilAwy aUiT ]1] Awps kau dIrGu kir jwnY Aaurn kau lg
mwq ] mnsw bwcw krmnw mY dyKy dojk jwq ]2] kwmI
k®oDI cwqurI bwjIgr bykwm ] inMdw krqy jnmu isrwno kbhU
n ismirAwy rwmu ]3] kih kbIr cyqY nhI mUrKu mugDu gvwru ]
rwmu nwmu jwinE nhI kYsy auqris pwir ]4]1]
296
Maroo Kabir Jiu
Deenu bisario re diwane deenu bisario re. Petu bhario pasua
jiu soiyo manukhu janamu hai hario. (1) (Rahau) Sadhsangati
kabhu nahi kini rachio dhundhai jhooth. Suan sookar bais
jiwai bhatkatu chalio oothi. (1) Aapas kau deeragh kari janai
auran kau lag mat. Mansa bacha karmana mai dekhe dojak
jat. (2) Kami krodhi chaturi bajigar bekam. Ninda karte
janamu sirane kabhu na simrio Ram. (3) Kahi Kabir chetai
nahi moorakh mugudhu gawaru. Ram Naam janio nahi kaise
utrasi paari. (4) (1) (Sri Guru Granth Sahib page 1105)
O fool! You have forgotten your faith, you have
forgotten your faith. You filled your belly and slept like
animals. You have lost your birth. (1) (Rahau)
By getting involved in false problems, you never
attended the company of saints. You left (died) after
wandering like dogs, pigs and camels aimlessly. (1)
Those persons who think they are superior to others
by their mind, words and actions and the others as
inferior, I have seen such persons as going to hell. (2)
You spent your whole life in lust, anger, showing
cleverness like a juggler by changing form and criticizing
others for nothing. You never remembered Ram Naam.
(3)
Kabir says that the fool, stupid and ignorant does
not remember Ram. As he has not known Ram Naam,
how shall he cross the ocean of the world? (4) (1)
rwgu kydwrw bwxI kbIr jIau kI
< siqgur pRswid ]
ausqiq inMdw doaU ibbrijq qjhu mwnu AiBmwnw ] lohw kMcnu sm kir
jwnih qy mUriq Bgvwnw ]1] qyrw jnu eyku AwDu koeI ] kwmu k®oDu loBu
mohu ibbrijq hir pdu cIn@Y soeI ]1] rhwau ] rj gux qm gux sq
297
gux khIAY ieh qyrI sB mwieAw ] cauQy pd kau jo nru cIn@Y iqn@
hI prm pdu pwieAw ]2] qIrQ brq nym suic sMjm sdw rhY inhkwmw ]
iqRsnw Aru mwieAw BRmu cUkw icqvq Awqm rwmw ]3] ijh mµdir dIpku
prgwisAw AµDkwru qh nwsw ] inrBau pUir rhy BRmu Bwgw kih kbIr
jn dwsw ]4]1]
rwgu kydwrw bwxI kbIr jIau kI
< siqgur pRswid ]
ausqiq inMdw doaU ibbrijq qjhu mwnu AiBmwnw ] lohw kMcnu
sm kir jwnih qy mUriq Bgvwnw ]1] qyrw jnu eyku AwDu koeI ]
kwmu k®oDu loBu mohu ibbrijq hir pdu cIn@Y soeI ]1] rhwau ]
rj gux qm gux sq gux khIAY ieh qyrI sB mwieAw ] cauQy
pd kau jo nru cIn@Y iqn@ hI prm pdu pwieAw ]2] qIrQ brq
nym suic sMjm sdw rhY inhkwmw ] iqRsnw Aru mwieAw BRmu
cUkw icqvq Awqm rwmw ]3] ijh mMdir dIpku prgwisAw
AMDkwru qh nwsw ] inrBau pUir rhy BRmu Bwgw kih kbIr jn
dwsw ]4]1]
Ragu Kedara Bani kabir Jiu ki
Ustati ninda dou bibrjit tajahu manu abhimana. Loha
kanchan sum kari janahi te moorati Bhagwana. (1) Teha janu
eku adhu koi. Kamu krodhu lobhu mohu bibarjit Hari pudu
cheenai soi. (1) (Rahau) Ruj gun tum gun sut gun kahiyai eh
Teri subh Maya. Chauthe pud kau jo naru cheenai tin hi
param padu paiya. (2) Tirath barat nem suri sunjam sada rahai
nihkama. Trisna aru Maya bhrumu chooka chitwat Aatam
Rama. (3) Jih mandri deepaku pargasia undhkaru tah nasa.
Nirbhau poori rahe bhrum bhaga kahi Kabir jun dasa. (4) (1)
Desert both praise and criticism, and forget the
thoughts of respect and insult. Those persons who
treat iron and gold as same, they are the form of
God. (1)
298
O God! There is hardly one servant of Yours who
deserts lust, anger, greed and attachment. Only such a
person knows the true form of God. (1) (Rahau)
There are three qualities, rajo guna (action) tamo
guna (inaction, laziness) and sato guna (virtuous). These
are all form of Your Maya. The person who knows the
fourth state (highest state of mind called turia), only he
attains the highest state. (2)
He has no attachment to formality of pilgrim places,
fasting, rituals and purity etc. As a result of his
meditations on the God in the form of his own soul, his
all the desires and illusions about Maya are destroyed. (3)
A temple where the lamp is lighted, there the
darkness is expelled. The Fearless God is present every
where. Kabir, servant of the saints humbly says that now
all his illusions have left. (4) (1)
iknhI bnijAw kWsI qWbw iknhI laug supwrI ] sMqhu bnijAw nwmu
goibd kw AYsI Kyp hmwrI ]1] hir ky nwm ky ibAwpwrI ] hIrw hwiQ
ciVAw inrmolku CUit geI sMswrI ]1] rhwau ] swcy lwey qau sc lwgy
swcy ky ibauhwrI ] swcI bsqu ky Bwr clwey phucy jwie BMfwrI ]2]
Awpih rqn jvwhr mwink AwpY hY pwswrI ] AwpY dh ids Awp clwvY
inhclu hY ibAwpwrI ]3] mnu kir bYlu suriq kir pYfw igAwn goin
Bir fwrI ] khqu kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu inbhI Kyp hmwrI ]4]2]
iknhI bnijAw kWsI qWbw iknhI laug supwrI ] sMqhu bnijAw
nwmu goibd kw AYsI Kyp hmwrI ]1] hir ky nwm ky ibAwpwrI ]
hIrw hwiQ ciVAw inrmolku CUit geI sMswrI ]1] rhwau ] swcy
lwey qau sc lwgy swcy ky ibauhwrI ] swcI bsqu ky Bwr clwey
phucy jwie BMfwrI ]2] Awpih rqn jvwhr mwink AwpY hY
pwswrI ] AwpY dh ids Awp clwvY inhclu hY ibAwpwrI ]3]
mnu kir bYlu suriq kir pYfw igAwn goin Bir fwrI ] khqu kbIru
sunhu ry sMqhu inbhI Kyp hmwrI ]4]2]
299
Kinhi banjia kansi tamba kinhi laung supari. Santahu banjia
Naam Gobind ka aisi khep hamari (1) Hari ke Naam ke
biapari. Hira hath charia nirmolak chhooti gayi sansari. (1)
(Rahau) Saache laye tau such lage saache ke biupari. Sachi
basatu ke bhar chalaaye pahuche jayi bhandari. (2) Aapahi
ratan jawahar manik Aape hai pasari. Aape dah dis aap
chalawai nihchalu hai biapari. (3) Mani kari bailu surati kari
paida giyan goni bhari dari. Kahatu Kabir sunhu re santahu
nibahi khep hamari. (4) (2)
Some did business of bronze and copper, some of
cloves and betel leaves. But the saints do business of
Gobind’s Name. My wares are also like this. (1)
I am also trader of Hari Naam. I have got an
invaluable diamond (Hari Naam). Now my worldly
thinking has left me. (1) (Rahau)
The True God made me do this business in Truth.
I have taken the load of True stock (God’s Name) to the
God’s court. (2)
He (God) is Himslf a jewel and Himself a diamond
and ruby. He Himslf is the jeweller. He is Himself stable
in His place (every where) and He sends His businessmen
all over (to spread His Name.) (3)
O being! Make your mind the ox and travel the
distance with your consciousness. Make the stock of the
jewels of Divine Knowledge, put it on the ox (your mind).
Kabir says, o saints! Listen, my wares have reached the
destination (God’s court.) (4) (2)
rI klvwir gvwir mUF miq aulto pvnu iPrwvau ] mnu mqvwr myr
sr BwTI AµimRq Dwr cuAwvau ]1] bolhu BeIAw rwm kI duhweI ] pIvhu
sMq sdw miq durlB shjy ipAws buJweI ]1] rhwau ] BY ibic Bwau
Bwie koaU bUJih hir rsu pwvY BweI ] jyqy Gt AµimRqu sB hI mih BwvY
300
iqsih pIAweI ]2] ngrI eykY nau drvwjy Dwvqu brij rhweI ]
iqRkutI CUtY dsvw dru KUl@Y qw mnu KIvw BweI ]3] ABY pd pUir qwp
qh nwsy kih kbIr bIcwrI ] aubt clµqy iehu mdu pwieAw jYsy KoNd
KumwrI ]4]3]
rI klvwir gvwir mUF miq aulto pvnu iPrwvau ] mnu mqvwr
myr sr BwTI AMimRq Dwr cuAwvau ]1] bolhu BeIAw rwm kI
duhweI ] pIvhu sMq sdw miq durlB shjy ipAws buJweI ]1]
rhwau ] BY ibic Bwau Bwie koaU bUJih hir rsu pwvY BweI ]
jyqy Gt AMimRqu sB hI mih BwvY iqsih pIAweI ]2] ngrI
eykY nau drvwjy Dwvqu brij rhweI ] iqRkutI CUtY dsvw dru
KUl@Y qw mnu KIvw BweI ]3] ABY pd pUir qwp qh nwsy kih
kbIr bIcwrI ] aubt clµqy iehu mdu pwieAw jYsy KoNd KumwrI
]4]3]
Ri kalwari gawari moodh mati ulte pawanu firawau. Manu
matwar mer sar bhathi amrit dhar chuawau. (1) Bolahu
bhaiya Ram ki duhayi. Piwahu sunt sada mati durlabh sahaje
piyas bujhayi. (1) (Rahau) Bhai bich bhau bhayi kou boojhahi
Hari rusu pawai bhayi. Jete ghati amrit sabh hi mahi bhawai
tisihi piayi. (2) Nagri ekai nau darwaje dhawatu baraji rahayi.
Trikuti choote daswa daru khule ta manu khiwa bhayi. (3)
Abhai pud poori tap tah nase kahi Kabir beechari. Ulat
chalunte ihu madu paiya jaise khond khumari. (4) (3)
O my foolish ignorant thinking faculty! Reverse
your breath, to make the mind infatuated, make the
tenth door a distilling still and get the drip of nectar. (1)
O brothers! Take refuge in Ram Naam. O saints
with rare and pure minds! Always drink this alcohol.
This shall satiate your thirst for desires. (1) (Rahau)
There is love in fear of God. Very rare persons know
this love. O brother! Those who know this, they attain the
essence of Hari Naam. The nectar is present in all the
301
bodies (the Atma is form of God and is present in every
body.) But God blesses with it only as per His Will. (2)
The human body is a town with nine doors. Control
your mind which is running in these doors. When the
illusion of three (knowledge, giver and receiver) is
destroyed, the tenth door is opened. Then the mind is
stupefied. (3)
At that stage, the fearlessness state is attained. All
the three (physical, subtle and spiritual) diseases are
expelled. Kabir says that he has attained the alcohol by
going away from the world (by going in reverse). Now he
feels stupefied like an animal tied to the post. (4) (3)
kwm k®D o iqRsnw ky lIny giq nhI eykY jwnI ] PUtI AwKY kCU n sUJY
bUif mUey ibnu pwnI ]1] clq kq tyFy tyFy tyFy ] Asiq crm ibstw
ky mUd
M y durgMD hI ky byFy ]1] rhwau ] rwm n jphu kvn BRm BUly qum
qy kwlu n dUry ] Aink jqn kir iehu qnu rwKhu rhY AvsQw pUry ]2]
Awpn kIAw kCU n hovY ikAw ko krY prwnI ] jw iqsu BwvY siqguru BytY
eyko nwmu bKwnI ]3] blUAw ky GrUAw mih bsqy Pulvq dyh AieAwny ]
khu kbIr ijh rwmu n cyiqE bUfy bhuqu isAwny ]4]4]
kwm k®oD iqRsnw ky lIny giq nhI eykY jwnI ] PUtI AwKY
kCU n sUJY bUif mUey ibnu pwnI ]1] clq kq tyFy tyFy tyFy ]
Asiq crm ibstw ky mUMdy durgMD hI ky byFy ]1] rhwau ] rwm
n jphu kvn BRm BUly qum qy kwlu n dUry ] Aink jqn kir
iehu qnu rwKhu rhY AvsQw pUry ]2] Awpn kIAw kCU n hovY
ikAw ko krY prwnI ] jw iqsu BwvY siqguru BytY eyko nwmu bKwnI
]3] blUAw ky GrUAw mih bsqy Pulvq dyh AieAwny ] khu
kbIr ijh rwmu n cyiqAwy bUfy bhuqu isAwny ]4]4]
Kaam krodh trisna ke leene gati nahi Ekai jani. Footi aakhai
kachhu na soojhai boodi mooye binu pani. (1) Chalat kut
tedhe tedhe tedhe. Asati charam bista ke munde durgandhi hi
ke bedhe. (1) (Rahau) Ram na japahu kawan bhrum bhoole
302
tum te kaal na doore. Anik jatan kari ihu tunu rakhahu rahai
awastha poore. (2) Aapan keeya kachhu na howai kia ko karai
parani. Ja Tis bhawai satigur bhetai Eko Naam bakhani. (3)
Balua ke gharua mahi baste fulwat deh ayiane. Kahu Kabir
jih Ram na chetio boode bahut siyane. (4) (4)
Having been absorbed in lust, anger and desires,
he did not realise the need for liberation by One God. His
eyes were bursting with pride. He can not think in
rational manner. He has drowned without water. (1)
Why are you walking in the crooked manner? You
are full of bones, flesh and filth. There is bad smell all
over you. (1) (Rahau)
Caught up in what illusion you are not remembering
Ram? The death is not far away from you. You are taking
care of your body with great effort. But it will last only
till you are alive. (2)
What can one do? Nothing happens with one’s effort.
You meet the master when God wills. After that one shall
recite God’s Name only. (3)
O ignorant fellow! You are feeling proud while living
in the house made of sand. Kabir says that those who did
not remember Ram, though they were very wise, yet
they were drowned. (4) (4)
tyFI pwg tyFy cly lwgy bIry Kwn ] Bwau Bgiq isau kwju n kCUAY
myro kwmu dIvwn ]1] rwmu ibswirE hY AiBmwin ] kink kwmnI mhw
suMdrI pyiK pyiK scu mwin ]1]rhwau] lwlc JUT ibkwr mhw md ieh
ibiD AauD ibhwin ] kih kbIr Aµq kI byr Awie lwgo kwlu indwin
]2]5]
tyFI pwg tyFy cly lwgy bIry Kwn ] Bwau Bgiq isau kwju n
kCUAY myro kwmu dIvwn ]1] rwmu ibswirE hY AiBmwin ] kink
303
kwmnI mhw suMdrI pyiK pyiK scu mwin ]1]rhwau] lwlc JUT
ibkwr mhw md ieh ibiD AauD ibhwin ] kih kbIr AMq kI
byr Awie lwgo kwlu indwin ]2]5]
Tedhi paag tedhe chale lage beere khan. Bhau bhagati siu
kaju na kachhuyai mero kaamu diwan. (1) Ram bisario hai
abhimani. Kanik kamni maha sundri pekh pekh such mani.
(1) (Rahau) Lalach jhooth bikar maha mud ih bidh audh
bihani. Kahi Kabir unt ki ber aayi lago kaal nidani. (2) (5)
Some people wear a crooked turban and also walk
in crooked manner. (They say thet) they have nothing
to do with loving devotion. They have their work in the
court. (1)
Due to their pride, they have forgotten God. They
see gold and beautiful women and think that these will
last for ever. (1) (Rahau)
Their life is spent in dealings with greed, lies, evil
deeds. Kabir says that at the end the death snatches
them away. (2) (5)
cwir idn ApnI nau b iq cly bjwie ] ieqnku KtIAw gTIAw
mtIAw sM i g n kCu lY jwie ]1] rhwau ] idhrI bY T I imhrI ro v Y
du A wrY lau sM i g mwie ] mrht lig sBu lo g u ku t M b u imil hM s u
ieky l w jwie ]1] vY su q vY ibq vY pu r pwtn bhu i r n dy K Y Awie ]
khqu kbIru rwmu kI n ismrhu jnmu AkwrQu jwie ]2]6]
cwir idn ApnI naubiq cly bjwie ] ieqnku KtIAw gTIAw
mtIAw sMig n kCu lY jwie ]1] rhwau ] idhrI bYTI imhrI
rovY duAwrY lau sMig mwie ] mrht lig sBu logu kutMbu imil
hMsu iekylw jwie ]1] vY suq vY ibq vY pur pwtn bhuir n dyKY
Awie ] khqu kbIru rwmu kI n ismrhu jnmu AkwrQu jwie
]2]6]
304
Chari din apni naubati chale bajayi. Itnuki khatia gathia
matia sungi na kachhu lai jayi. (1) (Rahau) Dehri baithi mihri
rowai duarai lau sungi mayi. Marhat lagi sabhu logu
kutumbu mili hunsu ikela jayi. (1) Wai sut wai bit wai pur
patan bahuri na dekhai aayi. Kahatu Kabir Ram ki na
simrahu janamu akarath jayi. (2) (6)
For four days (during their life time), they (proud
persons) got their will implemented. They earned so
much wealth that they buried the bundles of wealth in
the earth, But they did not take anything with them. (1)
(Rahau)
(When they die and their body is taken to the
crematorium) their wife weeps at the porch, the mother
accompanies upto the door and the friends and relatives
are with the body upto cremation ground. Beyond that
one goes alone. (1)
The dead person does not return to see the sons, the
wealth, the village and the city. Kabir says, “why are you not
remembering Ram Naam?” Your life is going waste. (2) (6)
BYrau bwxI Bgqw kI ] kbIr jIau Gru 1
< siqgur pRswid ]
iehu Dnu myry hir ko nwau ] gWiT n bwDau byic n Kwau ]1] rhwau ]
nwau myry KyqI nwau myry bwrI ] Bgiq krau jnu srin qum@wrI ]1] nwau
myry mwieAw nwau myry pUMjI ] qumih Coif jwnau nhI dUjI ]2] nwau myry
bMiDp nwau myry BweI ] nwau myry sMig Aµiq hoie sKweI ]3] mwieAw mih
ijsu rKY audwsu ] kih kbIr hau qw ko dwsu ]4]1]
BYrau bwxI Bgqw kI ] kbIr jIau Gru 1

< siqgur pRswid ]
iehu Dnu myry hir ko nwau ] gWiT n bwDau byic n Kwau ]1]
305
rhwau ] nwau myry KyqI nwau myry bwrI ] Bgiq krau jnu srin
qumw@ rI ]1] nwau myry mwieAw nwau myry pUj
M I ] qumih Coif jwnau
nhI dUjI ]2] nwau myry bMiDp nwau myry BweI ] nwau myry sMig
AMiq hoie sKweI ]3] mwieAw mih ijsu rKY audwsu ] kih kbIr
hau qw ko dwsu ]4]1]
Bhairau Bani Bhagta ki. Kabir Jiu Gharu 1.
Ih dhunu mere Hari ko nau. Ganth na bandhau bechi na khau.
(1) (Rahau) Nau mere kheti Nau mere bari. Bhagati karau janu
sarani Tumari. (1) Nau mere Maya Nau mere poonji. Tumahi
chhodi janau nahi dooji. (2) Nau mere bundhip Nau mere
bhayi. Nau mere sung unti hoi sakhayi. (3) Maya mahi jisu
rakhai udasu. Kahi Kabir hau Ta ka dasu. (4) (1)
The Hari Naam is my wealth. I do not save it nor
do I sell it. (Naam is such wealth that you do not have
to save it.) (1) (Rahau)
Naam is my farming and Naam is my garden. I seek
Your protection and practice Your loving devotion. (1)
Naam is my wealth and Naam is my capital. O God!
Apart from You, I do not know any other capital. (2)
Naam is my relative and Naam is my brother. At the
end, Naam shall be my friend and accompany me. (3)
The person whom God detaches from Maya, Kabir
says that he is his servant. (4) (1)
nWgy Awvnu nWgy jwnw ] koie n rihhY rwjw rwnw ]1] rwmu rwjw nau
iniD myrY ] sMpY hyqu klqu Dnu qyrY ]1] rhwau ] Awvq sMg n jwq
sMgwqI ] khw BieE dir bWDy hwQI ]2] lµkw gFu sony kw BieAw ]
mUrKu rwvnu ikAw ly gieAw ]3] kih kbIr ikCu gunu bIcwir ] cly
juAwrI duie hQ Jwir ]4]2]
nWgy Awvnu nWgy jwnw ] koie n rihhY rwjw rwnw ]1] rwmu rwjw
306
nau iniD myrY ] sMpY hyqu klqu Dnu qyrY ]1] rhwau ] Awvq
sMg n jwq sMgwqI ] khw BieAwy dir bWDy hwQI ]2] lµkw
gFu sony kw BieAw ] mUrKu rwvnu ikAw ly gieAw ]3] kih
kbIr ikCu gunu bIcwir ] cly juAwrI duie hQ Jwir ]4]2]
Nange awan nange jana. Koyi na rahi hai raja rana. (1) Ram
Raja nau nidhi merai. Sumpai hetu kalatu dhanu terai. (1)
(Rahau) Aawat sung na jat sungati. Kaha bhaio dari bandhe
hathi. (2) Lunka garh sone ka bhayia. Moorakh Rawan kia
le gayia. (3) Kahi Kabir kichhu gunu beechari. Chale juari
dui hath jahri. (4) (2)
One comes naked in the world and leaves naked. No
king or a chief is spared. (1)
Raja Ram is my nine spiritual treasures. O Ram!
You are my glory, wife and wealth. I love You. (1) (Rahau)
Nobody accompanied me while coming into the
world and nobody shall accompany me while leaving.
What even if you have elephants tied at your door? (2)
The fort at Sri lanka was made of gold. What could
foolish Rawana take from it? (3)
Kabir says that one must think on some good
qualities. Otherwise, look! You shall also leave this world
empty handed after losing everything like a gambler.
(4) (2)
mYlw bRhmw mYlw ieMdu ] riv mYlw mYlw hY cMdu ]1] mYlw mlqw iehu sMswru ]
ieku hir inrmlu jw kw Aµqu n pwru ]1] rhwau ] mYly bRhmµfwie kY eIs ]
mYly inis bwsur idn qIs ]2] mYlw moqI mYlw hIru ] mYlw paunu pwvku
Aru nIru ]3] mYly isv sMkrw mhys ] mYly isD swiDk Aru ByK ]4] mYly
jogI jMgm jtw shyiq ] mYlI kwieAw hMs smyiq ]5] kih kbIr qy
jn prvwn ] inrml qy jo rwmih jwn ]6]3]
mYlw bRhmw mYlw ieMdu ] riv mYlw mYlw hY cMdu ]1] mYlw mlqw
307
iehu sMswru ] ieku hir inrmlu jw kw AMqu n pwru ]1] rhwau ]
mYly bRhmMfwie kY eIs ] mYly inis bwsur idn qIs ]2] mYlw
moqI mYlw hIru ] mYlw paunu pwvku Aru nIru ]3] mYly isv sMkrw
mhys ] mYly isD swiDk Aru ByK ]4] mYly jogI jMgm jtw
shyiq ] mYlI kwieAw hMs smyiq ]5] kih kbIr qy jn prvwn ]
inrml qy jo rwmih jwn ]6]3]
Maila Brhma maila Indu. Ravi maila maila hai chundu. (1)
Iku Hari nirmal Ja ka untu na paaru. (1) (Rahau) Maile
brhmandayi kai ees. Maile nisi basur din tees. (2) Maila moti
maila heeru. Maila paunu pawaku aru neru. (3) Maile Siv
Sankra Mahes. Maile sidh sadhak aru bhekh. (4) Maile jogi
jungam jata saheti. Maili kayia huns samet. (5) Kahi Kabir
te jun parwan. Nirmal te jo Ramahi jaan. (6) (3)
Brahma is under the influence of Maya, so is Indra.
The sun is under the control of Maya so is the moon. (1)
All this world is under the control of Maya. Only
Hari is One Who has no limits or end and is beyond the
influence of Maya. (1) (Rahau)
The patrons of various worlds (gods) are also under
the influence of Maya. The days and nights as well as
all the thirty days are under the influence of Maya. (2)
The pearl is Maya so is the diamond. The air, fire
and the water are also Maya. (3)
Shiva, Shankra and Mahesh are under the influence
of Maya. The sidhas, those who are meditating and those
who have adopted various forms are also under the
influence of Maya. (4)
The yogis, those having matted hair and ascetics
and all other humans are under the influence of Maya.
(5)
Kabir says that only those persons who know Ram
308
are beyond the control of Maya and are accepted in the
God’s court. (6) (3)
mnu kir mkw ikblw kir dyhI ] bolnhwru prm guru eyhI ]1] khu ry
mulW bWg invwj ] eyk msIiq dsY drvwj ]1] rhwau ] imisimil
qwmsu Brmu kdUrI ] BwiK ly pµcY hoie sbUrI ]2] ihMdU qurk kw swihbu
eyk ] kh krY mulW kh krY syK ]3] kih kbIr hau BieAw idvwnw ]
muis muis mnUAw shij smwnw ]4]4]
mnu kir mkw ikblw kir dyhI ] bolnhwru prm guru eyhI ]1]
khu ry mulW bWg invwj ] eyk msIiq dsY drvwj ]1] rhwau ]
imisimil qwmsu Brmu kdUrI ] BwiK ly pMcY hoie sbUrI ]2]
ihMdU qurk kw swihbu eyk ] kh krY mulW kh krY syK ]3]
kih kbIr hau BieAw idvwnw ] muis muis mnUAw shij smwnw
]4]4]
Manu kari Mecca Kibla kari dehi. Bolanharu param guru ehi.
(1) Kahu re Mulan bang niwaj. Ek masit dasai darwaj. (1)
(Rahau) Misimili tamasu bharamu kadoori. Bhakhi le
punchai hoi saboori.(2) Hindu Turk ka Sahibu Eku. Kah
karai Mulan kahi karai Sekh. (3) Kahi Kabir hau bhayia
diwana. Musi musi manooa sahaji samana. (4) (4)
(This is an advice to a Muslim priest who was an
extremist and tried to convert people to Islam)
Make your body (house of God) Mecca and the mind
as Kibla (the direction towards which Muslims face while
praying). In this house lives the Great Master (God) Who
speaks. (1)
O Mulan! You offer Namaz in that mosque which has
ten doors (the human body has ten doors). (1) (Rahau)
Sacrifice your anger, illusions and sins etc. Offer the
five time namaz (prayers to eliminate the five evils ie
lust, anger. greed, attachment and ego.) Then you shall
attain contentment. (2)
309
There is One God for both the Hindus and the
Muslims. What can the Mulan or Shaikh do? (3)
Kabir says that he has become stupefied. His mind
has gradually attained Sahaj sta te. (4) (4)
gMgw kY sMig silqw ibgrI ] so silqw gMgw hoie inbrI ]1] ibgirE
kbIrw rwm duhweI ] swcu BieE An kqih n jweI ]1] rhwau ] cMdn
kY sMig qrvru ibgirE ] so qrvru cMdnu hoie inbirE ]2] pwrs kY
sMig qWbw ibgirE ] so qWbw kMcnu hoie inbirE ]3] sMqn sMig kbIrw
ibgirE ] so kbIru rwmY hoie inbirE ]4]5]
gMgw kY sMig silqw ibgrI ] so silqw gMgw hoie inbrI ]1]
ibgirAwy kbIrw rwm duhweI ] swcu BieE An kqih n jweI
]1] rhwau ] cMdn kY sMig qrvru ibgirAo ] so qrvru cMdnu
hoie inbirAwy ]2] pwrs kY sMig qWbw ibgirAwy ] so qWbw kMcnu
hoie inbirAwy ]3] sMqn sMig kbIrw ibgirAwy ] so kbIru rwmY
hoie inbirAwy ]4]5]
Ganga kai sungi salita bigri. So salita Ganga hoi nibri. (1)
Bigrio Kabira Ram duhayi. Sach bhayio un katahi na jayi. (1)
(Rahau) Chandan kai sung tarwar bigrio. So tarwar chandan
hoi nibrio. (2) Paras kai sungi tamba bigrio. So tamba
kanchan hoi nibrio. (3) Suntan sungi Kabira bigrio. So Kabir
Ramai hoi nibrio. (4) (5)
(Somebody told Kabir that he has been spoiled by
leaving his worldly duties. Kabir said that he has been
spoiled but differently.)
The river was spoiled by joining Ganges but finally
it became (pure as) Ganges. (1)
I swear by God. Kabir has been spoiled. He has
become Truth and does not go anywhere else. (1) (Rahau)
The tree was spoiled by being close to sandalwood
tree. But that tree finally became sandalwood. (2)
310
Copper was spoiled by the philosopher’s stone. But
that copper at the end became gold. (3)
By being in the company of the saints, Kabir was
spoiled. That Kabir finally attained form of Ram. (4) (5)
mwQy iqlku hiQ mwlw bwnW ] logn rwmu iKlaunw jwnW ]1] jau hau
baurw qau rwm qorw ] logu mrmu kh jwnY morw ]1] rhwau ] qorau n
pwqI pUjau n dyvw ] rwm Bgiq ibnu inhPl syvw ]2] siqguru pUjau
sdw sdw mnwvau ] AYsI syv drgh suKu pwvau ]3] logu khY kbIru
baurwnw ] kbIr kw mrmu rwm pihcwnW ]4]6]
mwQy iqlku hiQ mwlw bwnW ] logn rwmu iKlaunw jwnW ]1]
jau hau baurw qau rwm qorw ] logu mrmu kh jwnY morw ]1]
rhwau ] qorau n pwqI pUjau n dyvw ] rwm Bgiq ibnu inhPl
syvw ]2] siqguru pUjau sdw sdw mnwvau ] AYsI syv drgh
suKu pwvau ]3] logu khY kbIru baurwnw ] kbIr kw mrmu rwm
pihcwnW ]4]6]
Mathe tilaku hathi mala banan. Logan Ram khilauna janan.
(1) Jau hau baura tau Ram tora. Logu maramu kah janai
mora. (1) (Rahau) Torau na pati poojau na deva. Ram bhagati
binu nihfal sewa. (2) Satiguroo poojau sada manawau. Aisi
sewa dargah sukhu pawau. (3) Logu kahai Kabir baurana.
Kabir ka maramu Ram pahichanan. (4) (6)
O people! You wear a mark on your forehead and
carry telling beads in your hand. You think Ram is a toy.
(You are playing with God as per your will like a toy.) (1)
O Ram! Even if I am stupefied, I am Yours. What
do people know of my mystery? (1) (Rahau)
I do not worship gods by plucking leaves. All other
service without devotion to Ram is useless. (2)
I always worship my true master and keep him
happy. Sush service shall provide me with happiness in
God’s court. (3)
311
People say that Kabir has gone mad. Kabir has
understood the secret of Ram (God). (4) (6)
aulit jwiq kul doaU ibswrI ] suMn shj mih bunq hmwrI ]1] hmrw
Jgrw rhw n koaU ] pµifq mulW Cwfy doaU ]1] rhwau ] buin buin Awp
Awpu pihrwvau ] jh nhI Awpu qhw hoie gwvau ]2] pµifq mulW jo
iliK dIAw ] Cwif cly hm kCU n lIAw ]3] irdY ieKlwsu inriK ly
mIrw ] Awpu Koij Koij imly kbIrw ]4]7]
aulit jwiq kul doaU ibswrI ] suMn shj mih bunq hmwrI
]1] hmrw Jgrw rhw n koaU ] pMifq mulW Cwfy doaU ]1]
rhwau ] buin buin Awp Awpu pihrwvau ] jh nhI Awpu qhw
hoie gwvau ]2] pMifq mulW jo iliK dIAw ] Cwif cly hm
kCU n lIAw ]3] irdY ieKlwsu inriK ly mIrw ] Awpu Koij
Koij imly kbIrw ]4]7]
Ulati jati kul dou bisari. Sunn sahaj mahi bunat hamari. (1)
Hamara jhagra raha na kou. Pundit Mulan chhade dou. (1)
(Rahau) Buni buni aapu aapu pahrawau. Jah nahi aapu taha
hoi gawau.(2) Pundit Mulan jo likh deeya. Chhadi chale hum
kachhoo na leeya. (3) Ridai ikhlasu nirkhi le meera. Aapu
khoji khoji mile Kabira. (4) (7)
I have changed my both ancestries (both father and
mother side). Now I weave cloth while in thoughtless
(shunya) and fourth (turiya) state. (1)
Now I have no dispute with anybody. I have
deserted both the Pandits and the Mulans (both the
Hindu and Muslim priests.) (1) (Rahau)
I weave and wear myself. (I consider everybody as
form of God. Therefore who ever wears cloth made by me
is me only.) I have reached the state where there is no
question of “me and my” and now I sing the praise of
God.(2)
312
I have not taken anything from the writings of both
the Pandits and Mulans. I have left these and have
walked away from these. (3)
If you have true love in your heart, you may see
God. Kabir has met God after searching his soul. (4) (7)
inrDn Awdru koeI n dyie ] lwK jqn krY Ehu iciq n Dryie ]1]
rhwau ] jau inrDnu srDn kY jwie ] Awgy bYTw pIiT iPrwie ]1]
jau srDnu inrDn kY jwie ] dIAw Awdru lIAw bulwie ]2] inrDnu
srDnu donau BweI ] pRB kI klw n mytI jweI ]3] kih kbIr inrDnu
hY soeI ] jw ky ihrdY nwmu n hoeI ]4]8]
inrDn Awdru koeI n dyie ] lwK jqn krY Awyhu iciq n Dryie
]1] rhwau ] jau inrDnu srDn kY jwie ] Awgy bYTw pIiT
iPrwie ]1] jau srDnu inrDn kY jwie ] dIAw Awdru lIAw
bulwie ]2] inrDnu srDnu donau BweI ] pRB kI klw n mytI
jweI ]3] kih kbIr inrDnu hY soeI ] jw ky ihrdY nwmu n
hoeI ]4]8]
Nirdhanu aadaru koi na dei. Lakh jatan karai ohu chit na
dhreyi (1) (Rahau) Jau nirdhanu sardhanu kai jayi. Agai
baitha peeth firayi. (1) Jau sardhanu nirdhanu kai jayi. Deeya
aadaru leeya bulayi. (2) Nirdhanu sardhanu donau bhayi.
Prubh ki kala na meti jayee. (3) Kahi Kabir nirdhanu hai
soyee. Ja kai hirdai Naam na hoyee. (4) (8)
Nobody respects a poor person. He may make lakhs
of efforts, yet the others do not care for him. (1) (Rahau)
If a poor person visits a rich person, he sits with his
back towards the poor person. (1)
If a rich person visits a poor person, he calls him
inside very respectfully. (2)
Though the rich and poor are brothers, yet the play
of God’s game continues. (3)
313
Kabir says that in whose heart God does not reside,
they are really the poor persons. (4) (8)
gur syvw qy Bgiq kmweI ] qb ieh mwns dyhI pweI ] ies dyhI kau
ismrih dyv ] so dyhI Bju hir kI syv ]1] Bjhu guoibMd BUil mq jwhu ]
mwns jnm kw eyhI lwhu ]1]rhwau] jb lgu jrw rogu nhI AwieAw ]
jb lgu kwil gRsI nhI kwieAw ] jb lgu ibkl BeI nhI bwnI ]
Bij lyih ry mn swirgpwnI ]2] Ab n Bjis Bjis kb BweI ] AwvY
Aµqu n BijAw jweI ] jo ikCu krih soeI Ab swru ] iPir pCuqwhu n
pwvhu pwru ]3] so syvku jo lwieAw syv ] iqn hI pwey inrMjn dyv ]
gur imil qw ky Kul@y kpwt ] bhuir n AwvY jonI bwt ]4] iehI qyrw
Aausru ieh qyrI bwr ] Gt BIqir qU dyKu ibcwir ] khq kbIru jIiq
kY hwir ] bhu ibiD kihE pukwir pukwir ]5]1]9]
gur syvw qy Bgiq kmweI ] qb ieh mwns dyhI pweI ] ies
dyhI kau ismrih dyv ] so dyhI Bju hir kI syv ]1] Bjhu
guoibMd BUil mq jwhu ] mwns jnm kw eyhI lwhu ]1]rhwau]
jb lgu jrw rogu nhI AwieAw ] jb lgu kwil gRsI nhI
kwieAw ] jb lgu ibkl BeI nhI bwnI ] Bij lyih ry mn
swirgpwnI ]2] Ab n Bjis Bjis kb BweI ] AwvY AMqu
n BijAw jweI ] jo ikCu krih soeI Ab swru ] iPir pCuqwhu
n pwvhu pwru ]3] so syvku jo lwieAw syv ] iqn hI pwey
inrMjn dyv ] gur imil qw ky Kul@y kpwt ] bhuir n AwvY jonI
bwt ]4] iehI qyrw Aausru ieh qyrI bwr ] Gt BIqir qU dyKu
ibcwir ] khq kbIru jIiq kY hwir ] bhu ibiD kihE pukwir
pukwir ]5]1]9]
Gur sewa te bhagti kamayi. Tub ih manas dehi payi. Is dehi
kau simrahi dev. So dehi bhuju Hari ki sev. (1) Bhajahu
Gobind bhooli mut jahu. Manas janam ka ehi lahu. (1)
(Rahau) Jub lugu jara rogu nahi aaiya. Jub lagu Kali grusi
nahi kayia. Jub lagu bikal bhayi nahi bani. Bhaji lehi re mun
Sarigpani. (2) Ab na bhajsi bhajsi kub bhayi. Aawai untu na
314
bhajia jayi. Jo kichhu karahi soi ub saru. Firi pachhtawahu
na pawahu paru. (3) So sewak jo laiya sev. Tin hi paye
Niranjan Dev. Gur mil ta ke khule kapat. Bahuri na aawai
joni bat. (4) Ihi tera ausaru ih teri bar. Ghat bheetari tu dekh
bichari. Kahat Kabir jeeti kai haari. Bahubidhi kahio pukaari
pukaari. (5) (1) (9)
One should consider oneself as having been blessed
with human form only when he practices service to his
Master and devotion to God. (Otherwise it is just an
animal.) Even the gods yearn for the human body.
Therefore with this body, one should serve God. (1)
Meditate on God and do not forget. This is the only
gain of human life. (1) (Rahau)
So long the old age does not approach, so long you do
not get diseases, so long the death does not destroy the body
and so long your speech is working normally; o my mind!
Practice meditation of God, practice devotion to God. (2)
O brother! If you do not meditate on God, when will
you do? When your last time approaches, you will not be
able to remember God. It is better you do it now. No
repentance is going to make you cross (the ocean of
world). (3)
Only such persons are servants who have been
made to serve by God. Only those persons who are free
from Maya attain God. Only such persons with guru’s
teachings get their (tenth) door opened. They do not
have to be born again. (4)
By introspection, see within your mind. This is the
only opportunity (for God’s devotion.) Kabir says that he
has told you by shouting loudly, now you may win or lose.
(5) (1) (9)
315
isv kI purI bsY buiD swru ] qh qum@ imil kY krhu ibcwru ] eIq aUq
kI soJI prY ] kaunu krm myrw kir kir mrY ]1] inj pd aUpir lwgo
iDAwnu ] rwjw rwm nwmu morw bRhm igAwnu ]1] rhwau ] mUl duAwrY
bMiDAw bMDu ] riv aUpir gih rwiKAw cMdu ] pCm duAwrY sUrju qpY ]
myr fMf isr aUpir bsY ]2] pscm duAwry kI isl EV ] iqh isl aUpir
iKVkI Aaur ] iKVkI aUpir dsvw duAwru ] kih kbIr qw kw Aµqu
n pwru ]3]2]10]
isv kI purI bsY buiD swru ] qh qum@ imil kY krhu ibcwru ]
eIq aUq kI soJI prY ] kaunu krm myrw kir kir mrY ]1]
inj pd aUpir lwgo iDAwnu ] rwjw rwm nwmu morw bRhm igAwnu
]1] rhwau ] mUl duAwrY bMiDAw bMDu ] riv aUpir gih rwiKAw
cMdu ] pCm duAwrY sUrju qpY ] myr fMf isr aUpir bsY ]2]
pscm duAwry kI isl AwyV ] iqh isl aUpir iKVkI Aaur ]
iKVkI aUpir dsvw duAwru ] kih kbIr qw kw AMqu n pwru
]3]2]10]
Siv ki puri basai budhi saru. Tah tumh mili kai karahu
bicharu. Eet oot ki sojhi parai. Kaun karam mera kari kari
marai. (1) Nij pud oopari lago dhianu. Raja Ram Naam mora
Brahm Gian. (1) (Rahau) Moolu duarai bundhia bundhu.
Ravi oopari gahi rakhia chundu. Pachham duarai sooraj
tapai. Mer dund sir oopari basai. (2) Pascham duare ki sil orh.
Tih sil oopari khirki aur. Khirki oopar daswa duaru. Kahi
Kabir ta ka untu na paru. (3) (2) (10)
(This composition contains deep knowledge of yogic
practices as Kabir was the disciple of Swami Ramanand
and learnt these from him. These are very difficult
exercises and should not be tried without expert guidance.
We need not wory about these practices as recitation and
meditation on Gurbani shall clean the mind and body
thus all the benefits given by Kabir will be attained.
316
Please read English translation of Sukhmani Sahib by
the author available from All India Pingalwara
Charitable Society (regd) Amritsar (Punjab) India free
of cost. It is available in net on Pingalwara site on
Google.
Join the company of persons whose mind rests in the
tenth door and deliberate with them so that you also
attain the knowledge of this and the higher world. Why
are you wasting your breath by saying, “mine, mine, I”? (1)
My thought is directed towards my “own Self” or
Atma. For me Ram Naam is the Brahm Gian (Divine
Knowledge). (1) (Rahau)
First I close the air passage by placing my heel
under the anus. Then by turning the tongue upward and
bending the head downward, I bring down the cool
nectar on the manipura chakra (solar plexes). (The cool
nectar is called moon and hot solar plexes is called sun
by Kabir Ji.) The spine which carries all the nerves from
head to the entire body parts gets energised and the
prana rises to the top of the spine. (2)
In the throat there is “Vishudhi chakra” which has
a knot called “Vishnu granthi or knot”. With practice this
knot is opened. Between the eye brows, there is location
of “Agya chakra” which controls the head. Above this
there is another window or “Rudra granthi or knot”.
When both the Vishnu and Rudra knots are opened,
then the tenth door opens up. Kabir says that one whose
tenth door is opened, there are no end or limits for his
knowledge. (3) (2) (10)
so mulW jo mn isau lrY ] gur aupdyis kwl isau jurY ] kwl purK kw
mrdY mwnu ] iqsu mulw kau sdw slwmu ]1] hY hjUir kq dUir bqwvhu ]
duMdr bwDhu suMdr pwvhu ]1] rhwau ] kwjI so ju kwieAw bIcwrY ]
317
kwieAw kI Agin bRhmu prjwrY ] supnY ibMdu n dyeI Jrnw ] iqsu kwjI
kau jrw n mrnw ]2] so surqwnu ju duie sr qwnY ] bwhir jwqw BIqir
AwnY ] ggn mµfl mih lskru krY ] so surqwnu CqR isir DrY ]3]
jogI gorKu gorKu krY ] ihMdU rwm nwmu aucrY ] muslmwn kw eyku Kudwie ]
kbIr kw suAwmI rihAw smwie ]4]3]11]
so mulW jo mn isau lrY ] gur aupdyis kwl isau jurY ] kwl
purK kw mrdY mwnu ] iqsu mulw kau sdw slwmu ]1] hY hjUir
kq dUir bqwvhu ] dud M r bwDhu sud
M r pwvhu ]1] rhwau ] kwjI
so ju kwieAw bIcwrY ] kwieAw kI Agin bRhmu prjwrY ] supnY
ibMdu n dyeI Jrnw ] iqsu kwjI kau jrw n mrnw ]2] so surqwnu
ju duie sr qwnY ] bwhir jwqw BIqir AwnY ] ggn mMfl mih
lskru krY ] so surqwnu CqRü isir DrY ]3] jogI gorKu gorKu
krY ] ihMdU rwm nwmu aucrY ] muslmwn kw eyku Kudwie ] kbIr
kw suAwmI rihAw smwie ]4]3]11]
So Mulan jo mun siu larai. Gur updesi kaal siu jourai. Kaal
Purakh ka mardai manu. Tisu Mulan ko sada salamu. (1) Hai
hajoori kut doori batawahu. Dundar badhahu sundar pawahu.
(1) (Rahau) Kaji so jo kaia beecharai. Kaia ki agni Brhamu
parjarai. Supnai bind na deyi jharna. Tisu Kaji kau jara na
marna. (2) So surtanu ju dui sar tanai. Bahir jata bhitar anai.
Gagan mundal mahi laskaru karai. So surtanu chhatr siri
dharai. (3) Jogi Gorakhu Gorakhu karai. Hindu Ram Naam
uchrai. Musalman ka Ek Khudayi. Kabir ka Swami rahiya
samayi. (4) (3) (11) (Sri Guru Graanth Sahib page 1157-60)
Mulan is one who fights with his mind; who fights
with death according to the teachings of his master; who
destroys the pride of Dharam Raj (god of death). I always
salute that Mulan. (1)
God is so near. Why do you say He is far away?
Control the powerful mind and find the beautiful God.
(1) (Rahau)
The Kaji is one who searches his body and
318
contemplate on God, Who is the form of fire for the body
and thus increase this experience (day by day). One who
does not allows discharge of sperm even in the dream.
For such a Kaji, there is no old age or death. (2)
A king is one who pulls the two arrows (practices),
devotion and knowledge; diverts the outgoing mind
inward. While staying in the tenth door, collects the
army of godly qualities. That king shall have a royal
umbrela on his head. (3)
A yogi shouts “Gorakh, Gorakh”. A Hindu recites
Ram Naam. A Musalman claims One God. But Kabir’s
God is prevailing in everybody and everywhere. (4) (3)
(11)
mhlw 5 ]
jo pwQr kau khqy dyv ] qw kI ibrQw hovY syv ] jo pwQr kI pWeI
pwie ] iqs kI Gwl AjWeI jwie ]1] Twkuru hmrw sd bolµqw ] srb
jIAw kau pRBu dwnu dyqw ]1] rhwau ] Aµqir dyau n jwnY AµDu ] BRm
kw moihAw pwvY PMDu ] n pwQru bolY nw ikCu dyie ] Pokt krm inhPl
hY syv ]2] jy imrqk kau cMdnu cVwvY ] aus qy khhu kvn Pl pwvY ]
jy imrqk kau ibstw mwih rulweI ] qW imrqk kw ikAw Git jweI
]3] khq kbIr hau khau pukwir ] smiJ dyKu swkq gwvwr ] dUjY
Bwie bhuqu Gr gwly ] rwm Bgq hY sdw suKwly ]4]4]12]
mhlw 5 ]
jo pwQr kau khqy dyv ] qw kI ibrQw hovY syv ] jo pwQr
kI pWeI pwie ] iqs kI Gwl AjWeI jwie ]1] Twkuru hmrw
sd bolµqw ] srb jIAw kau pRBu dwnu dyqw ]1] rhwau] AMqir
dyau n jwnY AMDu ] BRm kw moihAw pwvY PMDu ] n pwQru bolY
nw ikCu dyie ] Pokt krm inhPl hY syv ]2] jy imrqk
kau cMdnu cVwvY ] aus qy khhu kvn Pl pwvY ] jy imrqk
kau ibstw mwih rulweI ] qW imrqk kw ikAw Git jweI ]3]
319
khq kbIr hau khau pukwir ] smiJ dyKu swkq gwvwr ]
dUjY Bwie bhuqu Gr gwly ] rwm Bgq hY sdw suKwly ]4]4]12]
Jo pathar ko kahate dev. Ta ki birtha howai sev. Jo pathar ki
payin paye. Tis ki ghal ajayin jai. (1) Thakur hamara sada
bolunta. Sarab jia kau danu deta. (1) (Rahau) Untari deu na
janai andhu. Bhram ka mohia pawai fundhu. Na pathar bolai
na kichhu dei. Fokat karam nihfal hai sev. (2) Je mirtak kau
chandan charawai. Us te kahahu kawan ful pawai. Je mirtak
kau bista mahi rulayi. Ta mirtak ka kia ghati jayi. (3) Kahat
Kabir hau kahau pukari. Samajh dekh sakat gawar. Dooje bhai
bahutu ghar gale. Ram bhagat hai sada sukhale. (4) (4) (12)
Those who call the stones (idols) as the God, their
service shall be wasted. Those who fall at the feet of the
stone idols, their labours are fruitless. (1)
My God is always speaking, and He blesses everybody
with His free gifts. (1) (Rahau)
(The worshipper of stone idols) is blind and does not
know the God Who is inside him. He is deceived by
illusions and cheats (others by placing stone idols,) The
stone does not speak nor does it give anything. This
worship of stones is fruitless and their service is also
useless. (2)
If you apply sandalwood to the deadbody, tell me,
what good it will do to it? If the deadbody is rolled in dirt,
then what loss that will do it? (3)
O foolish sinner! Understand and think, Kabir says
that he is telling loudly. By loving the duality (other
than God), many houses (families) have drowned. But
the devotees of Ram are always happy. (4) (4) (12)
jl mih mIn mwieAw ky byDy ] dIpk pqMg mwieAw ky Cydy ] kwm mwieAw
kuMcr kau ibAwpY ] BuieAµgm iBRMg mwieAw mih Kwpy ]1] mwieAw AYsI
320
mohnI BweI ] jyqy jIA qyqy fhkweI ]1] rhwau ] pµKI imRg mwieAw
mih rwqy ] swkr mwKI AiDk sMqwpy ] qury aust mwieAw mih Bylw ]
isD caurwsIh mwieAw mih Kylw ]2] iCA jqI mwieAw ky bMdw ] nvY
nwQ sUrj Aru cMdw ] qpy rKIsr mwieAw mih sUqw ] mwieAw mih kwlu
Aru pµc dUqw ]3] suAwn isAwl mwieAw mih rwqw ] bMqr cIqy Aru
isMGwqw ] mWjwr gwfr Aru lUbrw ] ibrK mUl mwieAw mih prw ]4]
mwieAw Aµqir BIny dyv ] swgr ieMdRw Aru Drqyv ] kih kbIr ijsu
audru iqsu mwieAw ] qb CUty jb swDU pwieAw ]5]5]13]
jl mih mIn mwieAw ky byDy ] dIpk pqMg mwieAw ky Cydy ] kwm
mwieAw kucM r kau ibAwpY ] BuieAMgm iBRgM mwieAw mih Kwpy ]1]
mwieAw AYsI mohnI BweI ] jyqy jIA qyqy fhkweI ]1] rhwau ]
pMKI imRg mwieAw mih rwqy ] swkr mwKI AiDk sMqwpy ] qury
aust mwieAw mih Bylw ] isD caurwsIh mwieAw mih Kylw ]2]
iCA jqI mwieAw ky bMdw ] nvY nwQ sUrj Aru cMdw ] qpy rKIsr
mwieAw mih sUqw ] mwieAw mih kwlu Aru pMc dUqw ]3] suAwn
isAwl mwieAw mih rwqw ] bMqr cIqy Aru isMGwqw ] mWjwr gwfr
Aru lUbrw ] ibrK mUl mwieAw mih prw ]4] mwieAw AMqir BIny
dyv ] swgr ieMdwR Aru Drqyv ] kih kbIr ijsu audru iqsu mwieAw ]
qb CUty jb swDU pwieAw ]5]5]13]
Jul mahi meen Maya ke bedhe. Deepak patung Maya ke
chhede. Kam Maya kunchar kau biapai. Bhuingam bhring
Maya mahi khape. (1) Maya aisi mohni bhayi. Jete jia tete
dahkayi. (1) (Rahau) Punkhi mrig Maya mahi rate. Sakar
makhi adhik suntape. Ture usat Maya mahi bhela. Sidh
chaurasi Maya mahi khela. (2) Chhia jatee Maya ke bunda.
Nawai nath sooraj aru chunda. Tape rakhisar Maya mahi
soota. Maya mahi kalu aru punch doota. (3) Suan siyal Maya
mahi rata. Buntar cheete aru singhata. Manjar gadar aru
loombra. Birakh mool Maya mahi pra. (4) Maya untari bheene
dev. Sagar Indra aru Dhartev. Kahi Kabir jis udar tis Maya.
Tub chhoote jub sadhu paiya. (5) (5) (13)
321
The fish in water are deeply influenced by Maya.
The lamps and the moth are affected by Maya. It is
because of Maya that the sexual desire happens to the
elephant. The snakes and the flower sucking black bee
are destroyed because of Maya. (1)
O brother! Maya is such a trickster that it has
influenced all living beings. (1) (Rahau)
The birds and the forest animals love Maya. (It is
because of Maya that) the fly is troubled by sugar. The
horses and the camels are fully in Maya. The play of
eighty four famous sidhas is all in Maya. (2)
The six celibates (Laxman and Hanuman etc) and
nine Naths (Gorakh Nath and Machhandar Nath etc),
the sun and moon all are serving Maya. The ascetics and
great sages are all asleep in Maya. The death and the
five evils (lust, anger etc) are all in Maya. (3)
The dogs and jackals love Maya. Similar are the
monkeys, panthers and the lions. The cats, sheep, fox,
trees and the roots all are under Maya. (4)
The gods are drenched in Maya. So are the sea,
Indra (rain god) and the earth god. Kabir says that
anything that has a belly, is under Maya. But when they
get the company of a saint, they are freed from the
influence of Maya. (5) (5) (13)
jb lgu myrI myrI krY ] qb lgu kwju eyku nhI srY ] jb myrI myrI imit
jwie ] qb pRB kwju svwrih Awie ]1] AYsw igAwnu ibcwru mnw ]
hir kI n ismrhu duK BMjnw ]1] rhwau ] jb lgu isMGu rhY bn mwih ]
qb lgu bnu PUlY hI nwih ] jb hI isAwru isMG kau Kwie ] PUil rhI
sglI bnrwie ]2] jIqo bUfY hwro iqrY ] gur prswdI pwir auqrY ]
dwsu kbIru khY smJwie ] kyvl rwm rhhu ilv lwie ]3]6]14]
322
jb lgu myrI myrI krY ] qb lgu kwju eyku nhI srY ] jb myrI
myrI imit jwie ] qb pRB kwju svwrih Awie ]1] AYsw igAwnu
ibcwru mnw ] hir kI n ismrhu duK BMjnw ]1] rhwau ] jb
lgu isMGu rhY bn mwih ] qb lgu bnu PUlY hI nwih ] jb
hI isAwru isMG kau Kwie ] PUil rhI sglI bnrwie ]2] jIqo
bUfY hwro iqrY ] gur prswdI pwir auqrY ] dwsu kbIru khY
smJwie ] kyvl rwm rhhu ilv lwie ]3]6]14]
Jub lug meri meri karai. Tub lug kaj ek nahi sarai. Jub meri
meri mit jayi. Tub Prabhu kaj sawarahi ayi. (1) Aisa gianu
bicharu manaa. Hari ki na simarahu dukh bhanjnaa. (1)
(Rahau) Jub lug singhu rahai bun mahi. Tub lagu bunu foolai
hi nahi. Jub hi siaru singhu ko khayi. Fool rahi sagli bunrai.
(2) Jito boodai haro tirai. Gur parsadi pari utrai. Das Kabir
rahai samjhayi. Kewal Ram rahahu liv layi. (3) (6) (14)
So long a person cries, “mine, mine”; nothing goes
right. When this thought of “mine, mine” is dispelled,
then God makes all efforts to make the person
successful. (1)
O my mind! Why are you not contemplating on such
wisdom and meditate on the God who destroys all your
sufferngs? (1) (Rahau)
So long the lion (ego) is present in the forest (human
body), the forest does not flourish. When the jackal
(humility) eats away this lion of ego, then all vegetation
becomes green. (Our body and mind become happy.) (2)
One who thinks that he has won is actually a
loser. One who accepts his defeat is a winner. Sush a
person crosses the ocean of the world with the grace
of his master. The servant Kabir explains that one
should remain attached only to Ram with devotion. (3)
(6) (14)
323
sqir sYie slwr hY jw ky ] svw lwKu pYkwbr qw ky ] syK ju khIAih
koit ATwsI ] Cpn koit jw ky Kyl KwsI ]1] mo grIb kI ko gujrwvY ]
mjlis dUir mhlu ko pwvY ]1] rhwau ] qyqIs kroVI hY Kyl Kwnw ]
caurwsI lK iPrY idvwnW ] bwbw Awdm kau ikCu ndir idKweI ] auin
BI iBsiq GnyrI pweI ]2] idl Klhlu jw kY jrd rU bwnI ] Coif kqyb
krY sYqwnI ] dunIAw dosu rosu hY loeI ] Apnw kIAw pwvY soeI ]3] qum
dwqy hm sdw iBKwrI ] dyau jbwbu hoie bjgwrI ] dwsu kbIru qyrI pnh
smwnW ] iBsqu njIik rwKu rhmwnw ]4]7]15]
sqir sYie slwr hY jw ky ] svw lwKu pYkwbr qw ky ] syK
ju khIAih koit ATwsI ] Cpn koit jw ky Kyl KwsI ]1]
mo grIb kI ko gujrwvY ] mjlis dUir mhlu ko pwvY ]1]
rhwau ] qyqIs kroVI hY Kyl Kwnw ] caurwsI lK iPrY
idvwnW ] bwbw Awdm kau ikCu ndir idKweI ] auin BI iBsiq
GnyrI pweI ]2] idl Klhlu jw kY jrd rU bwnI ] Coif kqyb
krY sYqwnI ] dunIAw dosu rosu hY loeI ] Apnw kIAw pwvY
soeI ]3] qum dwqy hm sdw iBKwrI ] dyau jbwbu hoie bjgwrI ]
dwsu kbIru qyrI pnh smwnW ] iBsqu njIik rwKu rhmwnw
]4]7]15]
Satari saiyi salar hai ja ke. Sawa lakh paikabar ta ke. Sekhu
ju kahiahi koti athasi. Chhapan koti ja ke khel khasi. (1) Mo
garib ki ko gujrawai. Majlis doori mahalu ko pawai. (1)
(Rahau) Tetis karori hai khel khana. Chaurasi lakh firai
diwana. Baba Adam kau kichh nadari dikhayi. Ini bhi bhisti
ghaneri payi. (2) Dil khalhalu ja kai jarad roo bani. Chhodi
kateb karai saitani. Dunia dosu rosu hai loi. Apna keeya
pawai soi. (3) Tum date hum sada bhikhari. Deu jababu hoi
bajgari. Das Kabiru teri panah samana. Bhistu najiki rakhu
Rahmana. (4) (7) (15)
God, Who has seven thousand senior angels, one
and a quarter lakh (innumerate) prophets, eighty eight
crore sheikhs and fifty six crore courtiers. (1)
324
Who will carry the request of a poor man like me
to Him? His court is far away. Only rare persons reach
there. (1) (Rahau)
Who has thirty three crore houses, Eighty four crore
fools (eighty four crore incarnations) are roaming about.
He blessed Baba Adam (the first human) and he enjoyed
heaven for a long time. (2)
Those who carry doubts about God, their faces are
yellow (they are sick). They do not accept and practice
the teachings of holy books and create mischief. Although
it is the world which ill treats them but they are angry
with God for this ill treatment. Such persons shall enjoy
their doings. (3)
O God! You are the donor and we are the beggars.
If You will not give us the alms, we will become sinners.
Kabir Das has taken Your shelter. Kindly keep him near
Your abode. (4) (7) (15)
sBu koeI cln khq hY aUhW ] nw jwnau bYkuMTu hY khW ]1] rhwau ]
Awp Awp kw mrmu n jwnW ] bwqn hI bYkuMTu bKwnW ]1] jb lgu mn
bYkuMT kI Aws ] qb lgu nwhI crn invws ]2] KweI kotu n prl
pgwrw ] nw jwnau bYkuMT duAwrw ]3] kih kbIr Ab khIAY kwih ]
swDsMgiq bYkuMTY Awih ]4]8]16]
sBu koeI cln khq hY aUhW ] nw jwnau bYkT Mu u hY khW ]1]
rhwau ] Awp Awp kw mrmu n jwnW ] bwqn hI bYkT Mu u bKwnW
]1] jb lgu mn bYkTMu kI Aws ] qb lgu nwhI crn invws
]2] KweI kotu n prl pgwrw ] nw jwnau bYkT Mu duAwrw ]3]
kih kbIr Ab khIAY kwih ] swDsMgiq bYkT
Mu Y Awih ]4]8]16]
Sabh koi chalan kahat hai uhan. Na janau baikunth hai
kahan. (1) (Rahau) Aap aap ka maram na janan. Batan hi
baikunth batanan. (1) Jub lugu mun baikunth ki aas. Tub lug
nahi charan niwas. (2) Khayi kotu na paral pagara. Na janau
325
baikunth dawara. (3) Kahi Kabir ub kahiyai kahi. Sadh
sangat baikunth aahi. (4) (8) (16)
Everybody is talking about going to heaven. I do not
know where is it? (1) (Rahau)
I have not understood “who am I” and claim that I
have reached heaven by mere talk (1)
So long one yearns for heaven, till then one can not
reach His feet. (2)
I do not know where is the door of heaven, neither
its protective water channel around it or the well
plastered fort? (3)
Kabir says, what more should he say. Sadh sangat
is real heaven. (4) (8) (16)
ikau lIjY gFu bMkw BweI ] dovr kot Aru qyvr KweI ]1] rhwau ] pWc
pcIs moh md mqsr AwfI prbl mwieAw ] n grIb ko joru n phucY
khw krau rGurwieAw ]1] kwmu ikvwrI duKu suKu drvwnI pwpu puMnu
drvwjw ] k®oDu pRDwnu mhw bf duMdr qh mnu mwvwsI rwjw ]2] sÍwd
snwh topu mmqw ko kubuiD kmwn cFweI ] iqsnw qIr rhy Gt BIqir
ieau gFu lIE n jweI ]3] pRym plIqw suriq hvweI golw igAwnu
clwieAw ] bRhm Agin shjy prjwlI eykih cot isJwieAw ]4] squ
sMqoKu lY lrny lwgw qory duie drvwjw ] swDsMgiq Aru gur kI ik®pw
qy pkirE gF ko rwjw ]5] Bgvq BIir skiq ismrn kI ktI kwl
BY PwsI ] dwsu kbIru ciV@E gV@ aUpir rwju lIE AibnwsI ]6]9]17]
ikau lIjY gFu bMkw BweI ] dovr kot Aru qyvr KweI ]1]
rhwau ] pWc pcIs moh md mqsr AwfI prbl mwieAw ]
n grIb ko joru n phucY khw krau rGurwieAw ]1] kwmu ikvwrI
duKu suKu drvwnI pwpu puMnu drvwjw ] k®oDu pRDwnu mhw bf duMdr
qh mnu mwvwsI rwjw ]2] sÍwd snwh topu mmqw ko kubuiD
kmwn cFweI ] iqsnw qIr rhy Gt BIqir ieau gFu lIE n
jweI ]3] pRym plIqw suriq hvweI golw igAwnu clwieAw ]
326
bRhm Agin shjy prjwlI eykih cot isJwieAw ]4] squ
sMqoKu lY lrny lwgw qory duie drvwjw ] swDsMgiq Aru gur
kI ik®pw qy pkirAwy gF ko rwjw ]5] Bgvq BIir skiq
ismrn kI ktI kwl BY PwsI ] dwsu kbIru ciV@Ao gV@ aUpir
rwju lIAwy AibnwsI ]6]9]17]
Kiu leejai gadh banka bhayi. Dowar kot aru tewar khayi. (1)
(Rahau) Panch pachees moh mud matsar aadi parbal Maya.
Jun garib ko jore na pahuchai kaha karau Raghuraiya. (1)
Kaamu kiwari dukhu sukhu darwani papu punn darwaja.
Krodh pardhanu maha bad dundar tah munu mawasi raja. (2)
Swad sanah tope mamta ko kubudhi kaman charayi. Tisna
teer rahe ghut bheetari iu garh leeo na jayi. (3) Prem palita
surati hawayi gola gianyu chalayia. Brham agani sahaje
parjali ekahi chot sijhaiya. (4) Satu santokhu lai larne laga
tore doi darwaja. Sadhsangati aru gur ki kripa te pakrio garh
ko raja. (5) Bhagwat bheeri sakati simran ki kati kaal bhai
fasi. Das Kabir chario garh upar raj leo abinasi. (6) (9) (17)
(The evil tendencies and negative karma and the
doshas earned as the result of past lives are like a very
powerful well protected fort. In this composition the way
to conquer this fort is given.)
How to conquer this elegant fort? Around the fort
there is a double protective wall of doubts and negative
thinking. There are three moats of three gunas (tamas,
rajas and satwick gunas). (1) (Rahau)
The five elements, twenty five tendencies,
attachment, ego, jealousy are the army. Powerful Maya
is the shelter behind which all of them seek protection.
O God! I, a poor man have no way to go about (to conquer
the fort.) What should I do now? (1)
Lust is the door keeper. Suffering and happiness,
the two fruits are under his control. The sin and virtue
327
are the two doors. Anger, which is very powerful is
presiding there. In this fort. The mind which is the king
has rebelled. (Has gone out of control of intellect.) (2)
(At present I) have the armour of taste, helmet of
attachment and my bow is of evil thinking. The arrows
are of desire which even after shooting remain in my
heart. The fort can not be conquered like this. (3)
Use the detonator of love, with it, ignite the rocket
and fire the shell of knowledge. Attain the state of turia
(fourth state) and make the fire of Brahm Giyan powerful.
Then even with one shell, the fort shall be conquered! (4)
I started fighting with the armour of truth and
contentment. I broke both the doors. With the grace of
my guru and sadhsangat, I captured the king (mind). (5)
With the grace of God and His saints, my noose of
death and fear has been cut. Now Kabir Das has
conquered and risen on the fort and has attained eternal
rulership. (6) (9) (17)
gMg guswiein gihr gMBIr ] jMjIr bWiD kir Kry kbIr ]1] mnu
n ifgY qnu kwhy kau frwie ] crn kml icqu rihE smwie ]
rhwau ] gMgw kI lhir myrI tutI jMjIr ] imRgCwlw pr bYTy kbIr
]2] kih kMbIr koaU sMg n swQ ] jl Ql rwKn hY rGunwQ
]3]10]18]
gMg guswiein gihr gMBIr ] jMjIr bWiD kir Kry kbIr ]1]
mnu n ifgY qnu kwhy kau frwie ] crn kml icqu rihAwy
smwie ] rhwau ] gMgw kI lhir myrI tutI jMjIr ] imRgCwlw pr
bYTy kbIr ]2] kih kMbIr koaU sMg n swQ ] jl Ql rwKn
hY rGunwQ ]3]10]18]
Gung gusaini gahir gumbhir. Junjir bandhi kari khare Kabir.
(1) Manu na digai tanu kahe kau darayi. Charan kamal chit
rahio samai. (1) (Rahau) Ganga ki lahir meri tooti janjir.
328
Mrigshala par baithe Kabir. (2) Kahi Kabir kou sung na sath.
Jul thul rakhan hai Raghunath. (3) (10) (18)
(Kabir was tied up hands and feet with chains and
thrown into Ganges river. He says that Ganges is a
goddess. How could it earn the sin of drowning Kabir?
His chains were broken and he was saved.)
Ganges is a deep and thoughtful goddess. Kabir is
standing in it tied up in chains. (1)
My mind does not waver; why are you trying to
frighten my body? God’s holy feet are residing in my
mind. (1) (Rahau)
My chain was broken with the wave of Ganges and
Kabir left and sat on the deer skin. (2)
Kabir says that nobody except God is your friend
and protector. Only God is your protector on the land and
water. (3) (10) (18)
BYrau kbIr jIau AstpdI Gru 2
< siqgur pRswid ]
Agm dR gm giV ricE bws ] jw mih joiq kry prgws ] ibjulI
cmkY hoie Anµdu ] ijh pauV@y pRB bwl goibMd ]1] iehu jIau rwm nwm
ilv lwgY ] jrw mrnu CUtY BRmu BwgY ]1] rhwau ] Abrn brn isau
mn hI pRIiq ] haumY gwvin gwvih gIq ] Anhd sbd hoq Junkwr ]
ijh pauV@y pRB sRI gopwl ]2] Kµfl mµfl mµfl mµfw ] iqRA AsQwn
qIin iqRA Kµfw ] Agm Agocru rihAw AB Aµq ] pwru n pwvY ko
DrnIDr mµq ]3] kdlI puhp DUp prgws ] rj pµkj mih lIE
invws ] duAwds dl AB Aµqir mµq ] jh pauVy sRI kmlw kMq ]4]
ArD aurD muiK lwgo kwsu ] suMn mµfl mih kir prgwsu ] aUhW sUrj
nwhI cMd ] Awid inrMjnu krY Anµd ]5] so bRhmµif ipµif so jwnu ]
mwn srovir kir iesnwnu ] sohM so jw kau hY jwp ] jw kau ilpq n
329
hoie puMn Aru pwp ]6] Abrn brn Gwm nhI Cwm ] Avr n pweIAY
gur kI swm ] twrI n trY AwvY n jwie ] suMn shj mih rihE smwie
]7] mn mDy jwnY jy koie ] jo bolY so AwpY hoie ] joiq mµiqR min AsiQru
krY ] kih kbIr so pRwnI qrY ]8]1]
BYrau kbIr jIau AstpdI Gru 2
< siqgur pRswid ]
Agm dRgü m giV ricAwy bws ] jw mih joiq kry prgws ] ibjulI
cmkY hoie Anµdu ] ijh pauVy@ pRB bwl goibMd ]1] iehu jIau
rwm nwm ilv lwgY ] jrw mrnu CUtY BRmu BwgY ]1] rhwau ]
Abrn brn isau mn hI pRIiq ] haumY gwvin gwvih gIq ] Anhd
sbd hoq Junkwr ] ijh pauVy@ pRB sRI gopwl ]2] KMfl mMfl
mMfl mMfw ] iqRA AsQwn qIin iqRA KMfw ] Agm Agocru rihAw
AB AMq ] pwru n pwvY ko DrnIDr mMq ]3] kdlI puhp DUp
prgws ] rj pMkj mih lIE invws ] duAwds dl AB AMqir
mMq ] jh pauVy sRI kmlw kMq ]4] ArD aurD muiK lwgo
kwsu ] sun M mMfl mih kir prgwsu ] aUhW sUrj nwhI cMd ]
Awid inrMjnu krY Anµd ]5] so bRhmMif ipMif so jwnu ] mwn
srovir kir iesnwnu ] sohM so jw kau hY jwp ] jw kau ilpq
n hoie punM Aru pwp ]6] Abrn brn Gwm nhI Cwm ] Avr
n pweIAY gur kI swm ] twrI n trY AwvY n jwie ] suMn shj
mih rihE smwie ]7] mn mDy jwnY jy koie ] jo bolY so
AwpY hoie ] joiq mMiqR min AsiQru krY ] kih kbIr so pRwnI
qrY ]8]1]
Bhairau Kabir Jiu. Ashtpadi Gharu 2
Agam drgam gari rachio bas. Ja mahi joti kare pargas. Bijli
chamkai hoi anandu. Jih paure Prubh bal Gobind. (1) Ih jiu
Ram Naam liv lagai. Jra maran chhootai bhrm bhagai. (1)
(Rahau) Abran baran siu mun hi preeti. Haumai gawani
330
gawahi geet. Anhad sabad hot jhunkar. Jih paurhe Prubh Sri
Gopal. (2) Khandal mandal mandal munda. Tria asthan teeni
tria khunda. Agam agocharu rahia abh unt. Paru na pawai
ko dharnidhar munt. (3) Kadli puhap dhoop pargas. Ruj
pankaj mahi leo niwas. Duadas dul abh untar munt. Jah
paure Sri Kamla kunt. (4) Aradh uradh mukhi lago kasu.
Sunn mandal mahi kar pargasu. Oohan sooraj nahi chund.
Aadi Nirunjan karai anand, (5) So brhmundi pindi so janu.
Mal sarovar kari isnanu. Sohung so ja kau hai japu. Ja kau
lipat na hoi punn aru pap. (6) Abran baran gham nahi chham.
Awar na payiai gur ki sam. Tari na trai awai na jayi. Sunn
sahaj mahi rahio samayi. (7) Mun madhe janai je koi. Jo bolai
so aapai hoi. Joti muntr mani asthiru karai. Kahi Kabir so
prani trai. (8) (1)
The God has made the fort where God
resides,approachable with difficulty and there is Divine
light. The place where God resides, the lightening shines
and there is happiness and bliss everywhere. (1)
If the human being gets permanent attachment to
Ram Naam, he will attain release from old age problems
and death. His illusions shall also be dispelled. (1)
(Rahau)
Those persons who are attached to the thoughts of
high and low caste distinctions, they always sing the
songs of their heightened ego. The place (heart of the
true devotees) where the God, the sustainer of earth
resides, there the jingling sound of unstruck music is
always playing. (2)
He (the God) Who created the parts and full round
world, three states (awake, asleep and dreaming), three
qualities (gunas) and the three worlds, that God Who is
331
beyond reach, He, Himself risided in my heart. Nobody
can know the intentions of the God Who is sustainer of
the earth. (3)
The God, His light resides in the banana flowers
and the sunlight and the pollen of the lotus flowers. His
holy word resides in the heart lotus (Anahta Chakra)
with twelve petals where husband of Kamla (Vishnu)
resides. (4)
The cup of God’s love is touching the mouth of all
the beings in the lower and higher worlds. He lights up
even the minds in deep meditation. There is no sun or
moon but the God Who is beyond Maya is having His
play there. (5)
He is present in all the universe and all the bodies.
Have a bath in God who is like the Mansarovar lake (a
lake in Tibet where all the exhalted souls do meditation.
Sri Guru Nanak Dev also went there and had discussions
with yogis and Tibetan Bhdhists including their king.
Please refer to my book “Life, Travels and Teachings of
Sri Guru Nanak Dev” available from All India Pingalwara
Charitable Society (Regd) Amritsar (Punjab) India). The
holy word of meditation on God is “Sohung” which means
“I am That”. He is free from any sin or virtue. (6)
The God is beyond any caste differentiation. His light
is such that there is no room for any shadow in it. This
light can only be attained by seeking shelter in the true
master. After that one’s love for God becomes permanent
and one gets absorbed in thoughtless fourth state. (7)
One who comes to Know God in his mind, what ever
he says, happens. (It is called "waak sidhi.") Kabir says
that the person who establishes God’s light and holy
word in his mind, he gets liberated. (8) (1)
332
koit sUr jw kY prgws ] koit mhwdyv Aru kiblws ] durgw koit jw
kY mrdnu krY ] bRhmw koit byd aucrY ]1] jau jwcau qau kyvl rwm ]
Awn dyv isau nwhI kwm ]1] rhwau ] koit cMdRmy krih crwk ] sur
qyqIsau jyvih pwk ] nv gRh koit TwFy drbwr ] Drm koit jw kY
pRiqhwr ]2] pvn koit caubwry iPrih ] bwsk koit syj ibsQrih ]
smuMd koit jw ky pwnIhwr ] romwvil koit ATwrh Bwr ]3] koit kmyr
Brih BMfwr ] koitk lKmI krY sIgwr ] koitk pwp puMn bhu ihrih ]
ieMdR koit jw ky syvw krih ]4] Cpn koit jw kY pRiqhwr ] ngrI ngrI
iKAq Apwr ] lt CUtI vrqY ibkrwl ] koit klw KylY gopwl ]5]
koit jg jw kY drbwr ] gMDRb koit krih jYkwr ] ibidAw koit sBY
gun khY ] qaU pwrbRhm kw Aµqu n lhY ]6] bwvn koit jw kY romwvlI ]
rwvn sYnw jh qy ClI ] shs koit bhu khq purwn ] durjoDn kw
miQAw mwnu ]7] kMdRp koit jw kY lvY n Drih ] Aµqr Aµqir mnsw
hrih ] kih kbIr suin swirgpwn ] dyih ABY pdu mWgau dwn
]8]2]18]20]
koit sUr jw kY prgws ] koit mhwdyv Aru kiblws ] durgw
koit jw kY mrdnu krY ] bRhmw koit byd aucrY ]1] jau jwcau
qau kyvl rwm ] Awn dyv isau nwhI kwm ]1] rhwau ] koit
cMdRmy krih crwk ] sur qyqIsau jyvih pwk ] nv gRh koit
TwFy drbwr ] Drm koit jw kY pRiqhwr ]2] pvn koit caubwry
iPrih ] bwsk koit syj ibsQrih ] smuMd koit jw ky
pwnIhwr ] romwvil koit ATwrh Bwr ]3] koit kmyr Brih
BMfwr ] koitk lKmI krY sIgwr ] koitk pwp puMn bhu
ihrih ] ieMdR koit jw ky syvw krih ]4] Cpn koit jw kY
pRiqhwr ] ngrI ngrI iKAq Apwr ] lt CUtI vrqY ibkrwl ]
koit klw KylY gopwl ]5] koit jg jw kY drbwr ] gMDRb
koit krih jYkwr ] ibidAw koit sBY gun khY ] qaU pwrbRhm
kw AMqu n lhY ]6] bwvn koit jw kY romwvlI ] rwvn sYnw
jh qy ClI ] shs koit bhu khq purwn ] durjoDn kw miQAw
mwnu ]7] kMdRp koit jw kY lvY n Drih ] AMqr AMqir mnsw
333
hrih ] kih kbIr suin swirgpwn ] dyih ABY pdu mWgau dwn
]8]2]18]20]
Kote soor ja kai pargas. Koti Mahadev aru Kabilas. Durga koti
ja kai mardanu karai. Brhma koti Bed uchrai. (1) Jau jachau
tau kewal Ram. Aan dev siu nahi kam. (1) (Rahau) Koti
chandrame karahi chrak. Sur tetisau jewahi pak. Nav grahi
koti thadhe darbar. Dharam koti ja kai prtihar. (2) Pawan koti
chaubare firhi. Basak koti sej bistharhi. Samund koti ja kai
panihar. Romavli koti atharahi bhar. (3) Koti kumer bharahi
bundar. Kotik Lakhmi karai sigar. Kotik pap punn bahu hirhi.
Indr koti ja ke sewa karhi. (4) Chhapan koti ja kai prtihar.
Nagri nagri khiyat apar. Lut chhoti wartai bikral. Koti kala
khelai Gopal. (5) Koti jug ja kai darbar. Gandharb koti karahi
jaikar. Bidia koti sabhai gun kahai. Tau Parbrhm ka unt na
lahai. (6) Bawan koti ja kai romavali. Rawan saina ja kai
chhali. Sahas koti bahu kahat Puran. Duryodhan ka mathia
maanu. (7) Kudrup koti ja kai lawai na dharahi. Untar untar
mansa harahi. Kahi Kabir suni Sarigpan. Dehi abhai padu
mangau dan. (8) (2) (18) (20)
The God, on His door crores of suns are lighting up,
and there are crores of Shiva and Kailash mountains;
crores of Durga are pressing His feet and crores of
Brhmas are reciting Vedas. (1)
I have no dealings with any other god. I only beg
from Ram (God Who is prevailing everywhere.) (1)
(Rahau)
Crores of moons give their light, thirty three gods
are cooking and serving food. Crores of nine planet
groups are standing in His court and crores of Dharam
Rajs are standing on the porch of His court. (2)
Crores of airs are blowing around Him; crores of
Sheshnags (serpent god) are making comfortable bed (Lord
334
Vishnu rests on the snake god); crores of oceans are serving
water to Him and crores of vegetation is His body hair. (3)
Crores of Kubers (god of wealth) are filling His
treasures; crores of Laxmis (goddess of wealth) are
adorning His door. Crores of the sins and virtues are
destroyed at His door and crores of Indras (rain god and
ruler of heaven) are serving Him. (4)
Crores of the clouds are His jugglers and they shine
(and bless with rain) from town to town. Kali goddess
with her hair open is showing her terrible face at His
door. The God plays in crores of forms. (5)
There are crores of yajnas (ritual sacrifice) in His
court; crores of celestial musicians are singing in His
court. If crores of education systems start saying God’s
qualities, they shall not be able to reach the limits. (6)
There are crores of Bawan (dwarf) prophets in His
hair and crores of Rams (king of Ayudhya) who won the
army of Ravana. There are thousands of crores of Vyasa
sages who are studying Puranas and (Krishna) who
conquered Duryodhan and destroyed his pride. (7)
Crores of Kamdev (god of sex) can not be compared
with Him. The God resides in your mind and steals
your worldly thinking from inside. Kabir requests, O
God! Listen, I request for the state free of fear. (8) (2)
(18) (20)
bsMqu bwxI BgqW kI ] kbIr jI Gru 1
< siqgur pRswid ]
maulI DrqI mauilAw Akwsu ] Git Git mauilAw Awqm pRgwsu ]1]
rwjw rwmu mauilAw Anq Bwie ] jh dyKau qh rihAw smwie ]1]
rhwau ] duqIAw mauly cwir byd ] isMimRiq maulI isau kqyb ]2] sMkru
mauilE jog iDAwn ] kbIr ko suAwmI sB smwn ]3]1]
335
bsMqu bwxI BgqW kI ] kbIr jI Gru 1
< siqgur pRswid ]
maulI DrqI mauilAw Akwsu ] Git Git mauilAw Awqm pRgwsu
]1] rwjw rwmu mauilAw Anq Bwie ] jh dyKau qh rihAw
smwie ]1] rhwau ] duqIAw mauly cwir byd ] isMimRiq maulI
isau kqyb ]2] sMkru mauilE jog iDAwn ] kbIr ko suAwmI
sB smwn ]3]1]
Basuntu Bani Bhagtan ki. Kabir Ji Gharu 1
Mauli dharti maulia aakasu. Ghati ghati maulia Atam prgasu.
(1) Raja Ram maulia anat bhayi. Jah dekhau tah rahia samayi
(1) (Rahau) Dutia maule chari Bed. Simriti mauli siu Kateb.
(2) Sunkar maulio jog dhiyan. Kabir ke Suami sabh saman.
(3) (1)
(When felt elated at the onset of spring season,
Kabir recited this composition.)
The earth and the sky have blossomed. With His
grace, His Divine Light has blossomed in every heart (1)
My Raja Ram (God) has blossomed in many forms.
He is prevailing where ever I see (1) (Rahau)
Under the influence of dualism, four Vedas
blossomed. Along with Muslim holy books, the Simrities
also blossomed. (2)
Shiva in yoga samadhi blossomed. Kabir says that
all are equal in the vision of his God. (3) (1)
pµifq jn mwqy piV@ purwn ] jogI mwqy jog iDAwn ] sMinAwsI mwqy
AhMmyv ] qpsI mwqy qp kY Byv ]1] sB md mwqy koaU n jwg ] sMg
hI cor Gru musn lwg ]1] rhwau ] jwgY sukdyau Aru AkUru] hxvMqu
jwgY Dir lµkUru ] sMkru jwgY crn syv ] kil jwgy nwmw jYdyv ]2]
336
jwgq sovq bhu pRkwr ] gurmuiK jwgY soeI swru ] iesu dyhI ky AiDk
kwm ] kih kbIr Bij rwm nwm ]3]2]
pMifq jn mwqy piV@ purwn ] jogI mwqy jog iDAwn ] sMinAwsI
mwqy AhMmyv ] qpsI mwqy qp kY Byv ]1] sB md mwqy koaU
n jwg ] sMg hI cor Gru musn lwg ]1] rhwau ] jwgY sukdyau
Aru AkUru] hxvMqu jwgY Dir lµkUru ] sMkru jwgY crn syv ]
kil jwgy nwmw jYdyv ]2] jwgq sovq bhu pRkwr ] gurmuiK
jwgY soeI swru ] iesu dyhI ky AiDk kwm ] kih kbIr Bij
rwm nwm ]3]2]
Pandit jun mate pari Puran. Jogi mate jog dhiyan. Suniyasi
mate ahumev. Tapsi mate tup kai bhev. (1) Sabh mud mate
kou na jag. Sung hi chore gharu moosna lag. (1) (Rahau)
Jagai Sukdeu aru Akroor. Hanwant jagai dhari lunkooru.
Sunkaru jagai charan sev. Kali jage Nama Jaidev. (2) Jagat
sovat bahu parkar. Gurmukh jagai soi saru. Isu dehi ke adhik
kaam. Kahi Kabir bhaji Ram Naam. (3) (2)
The Pundits got stupefied after reading Puranas.
The yogis got stupefied after practicing samadhi. The
sunyasis got stupefied in their ego. The ascetics got
stupefied after performing austerities. (1)
All of them got stupefied by the wine of dualism.
None of them is awake to reality. Therefore the thieves
started commiting theft in their house. (The evil
propensities in them were not expelled hence they stole
their virtues.) (1) (Rahau)
Sukdev (son of sage Vyasa who was liberated at the
time of birth), Akroor (maternal uncle of Krishna) and
Hanuman who had a tail were awake. Shiva who was
serving feet of God and in Kaliyuga saints Namdev and
Jaidev were awake. (2)
Wakefulness and sleep are of many kinds. One who
337
is awake by the grace of his master is superior. The
human body performs many actions but Kabir says that
most useful work is devotion and recitation of Ram
Naam. (3) (2)
joie Ksmu hY jwieAw ] pUiq bwpu KylwieAw ] ibnu sRvxw KIru iplwieAw
]1] dyKhu logw kil ko Bwau ] suiq muklweI ApnI mwau ]1] rhwau ]
pgw ibnu hurIAw mwrqw ] bdnY ibnu iKr iKr hwsqw ] indRw ibnu nru
pY sovY ] ibnu bwsn KIru iblovY ]2] ibnu AsQn gaU lvyrI ] pYfy ibnu
bwt GnyrI ] ibnu siqgur bwt n pweI ] khu kbIr smJweI ]3]3]
joie Ksmu hY jwieAw ] pUiq bwpu KylwieAw ] ibnu sRvxw KIru
iplwieAw ]1] dyKhu logw kil ko Bwau ] suiq muklweI ApnI
mwau ]1] rhwau ] pgw ibnu hurIAw mwrqw ] bdnY ibnu iKr
iKr hwsqw ] indRw ibnu nru pY sovY ] ibnu bwsn KIru iblovY
]2] ibnu AsQn gaU lvyrI ] pYfy ibnu bwt GnyrI ] ibnu siqgur
bwt n pweI ] khu kbIr smJweI ]3]3]
Joi khasam hai jayia. Pooti bap khelayia. Binu sarwana khiru
pilaiya. (1) Dekhahu loga kali ko bhau. Suti muklayi apni
mau. (1) (Rahau) Paga binu huria marta. Badnai binu khir
khir hasta. Nidra binu naru pai sowai. Binu basan khiru
bilowai. (2) Bin asthan gaoo laweri. Paide bin bat ghaneri.
Bin satigur bat na payi. Kahu Kabir samjhayi. (3) (3)
Maya (who is the wife) has given birth to the mind
(who is husband). The son (mind) has fondled (controlled)
the soul (his father). The Maya has fed milk of evil
tendencies to the mind without the nipples. (1)
O people! Look at the effect of Kaliyuga. The son
(mind) has married the mother (Maya) (1) (Rahau)
The mind is jumping without feet. It is laughing full
throat without mouth. It sleeps without sleep and it
churns milk without the pot. (2)
The cow has given birth to calf but does not have
338
teats. One has not moved his feet but has covered long
distance. (Just as these are impossible, similarly) it is
impossible to find the path to salvation without the true
master. Kabir has explained this fact clearly. (3) (3)
pRhlwd pTwey pVn swl ] sMig sKw bhu lIey bwl ] mo kau khw pV@wvis
Awl jwl ] myrI ptIAw iliK dyhu sRI guopwl ]1] nhI Cofau ry bwbw
rwm nwm ] myro Aaur pV@n isau nhI kwmu ]1] rhwau ] sMfY mrkY kihE
jwie ] pRhlwd bulwey byig Dwie ] qU rwm khn kI Cofu bwin ] quJu
qurqu CfwaU myro kihE mwin ]2] mo kau khw sqwvhu bwr bwr ] pRiB
jl Ql igir kIey phwr ] ieku rwmu n Cofau gurih gwir ] mo kau
Gwil jwir BwvY mwir fwir ]3] kwiF KVgu koipE irswie ] quJ
rwKnhwro moih bqwie ] pRB QMB qy inksy kY ibsQwr ] hrnwKsu CyidE
nK ibdwr ]4] Eie prm purK dyvwiD dyv ] Bgiq hyiq nrisMG Byv ]
kih kbIr ko lKY n pwr ] pRhlwd auDwry Aink bwr ]5]4]
pRhlwd pTwey pVn swl ] sMig sKw bhu lIey bwl ] mo
kau khw pV@wvis Awl jwl ] myrI ptIAw iliK dyhu sRI guopwl
]1] nhI Cofau ry bwbw rwm nwm ] myro Aaur pV@n isau nhI
kwmu ]1] rhwau ] sMfY mrkY kihE jwie ] pRhlwd bulwey byig
Dwie ] qU rwm khn kI Cofu bwin ] quJu qurqu CfwaU myro
kihE mwin ]2] mo kau khw sqwvhu bwr bwr ] pRiB jl
Ql igir kIey phwr ] ieku rwmu n Cofau gurih gwir ] mo
kau Gwil jwir BwvY mwir fwir ]3] kwiF KVgu koipE irswie ]
quJ rwKnhwro moih bqwie ] pRB QMB qy inksy kY ibsQwr ]
hrnwKsu CyidE nK ibdwr ]4] Eie prm purK dyvwiD dyv ]
Bgiq hyiq nrisMG Byv ] kih kbIr ko lKY n pwr ] pRhlwd
auDwry Aink bwr ]5]4]
Prahlad pathaye parhan sal. Sung sakha bahu leeye bal. Mo
kau kaha parawahu aal jaal. Meri patia likh dehu Sri Gopal.
(1) Nahi chhodau re baba Ram Naam. Maro aur parhan siu
nahi kaamu. (1) (Rahau) Sundai Markai kahio jai. Prahlad
bulaye begi dhaye. Tu Ram kahan ki chhodu bani.Tujhu turtu
339
chhadau mere kahio mani. (2) Mo kau kaha satawahu bar bar.
Prabhi jul thul giri keeye pahar. Iku Ramu na chhodau gurahi
gari. Mo kau ghali jari bhawai mari dari. (3) Kadhi kharagu
kopio risai. Tujh rakhan haro mohi batayi. Prabh thumbh te
nikse kai bisthar. Harnakhasu chhedio nukh bidar. (4) Oi
Param Purakh Dewadhi Dev. Bhagati heti Narsingh bhev.
Kahi Kabir ko lakhai na par. Prahlad udhare anik bar. (5) (4)
(This is about the story of saint Prahlad and his
father Harnakhash. Harnakhash had performed
austerities and had the boon that he can not be killed
by man, animal or any weapon. This boon made him so
proud that he denied existence of God and told his
subjects to worship him and not God. Prahlad was
devotee of God and repeated Ram Naam. This infuriated
Harnakhasha and he threatened to kill Prahlad. God
circumvented the boon and appeared as Narsingh
Prophet i.e. half man, half lion and killed Harnakhash
with His nails.)
Prahlad was sent to the school for study. He made
a number of friends and joined children. He told the
teacher, “Why are you teaching me useless things?
Please write “Sri Gopal” on my writing tablet. (1)
O baba! I shall not leave Ram. I have nothing to do
with other studies. (1) (Rahau)
Sundey and Murke (the two teachers) went to
Harnakhash and reported him who called for Prahlad.
They ran to bring Prahlad, and told him to accept their
advice and leave Ram Naam and they will get him
released from his father. (2)
Prahlad said, “Why are you troubling me again and
again? I shall not stop devotion of Ram Who has created
water, earth, hills and mountains. (If I leave Ram’s
340
devotion,) it will be an insult to my guru. You may
torture or even kill me. (3)
Harnakhash became angry and he pulled out his
sword, and asked Prahlad, “Now tell me who shall
protect you? (When he said this) God came out of the
pillar and tore Harnakhash with his nails. (4)
He, the Spreme Being, is the God of all the gods. For
saving Prahlad, he came in the form of Narsingh (half
man and half lion). Kabir says that nobody can reach His
Limits. He has saved many saints like Prahlad. (5) (4)
iesu qn mn mDy mdn cor ] ijin igAwn rqnu ihir lIn mor ] mY
AnwQu pRB khau kwih ] ko ko n ibgUqo mY ko Awih ]1] mwDau dwrun
duKu sihE n jwie ] myro cpl buiD isau khw bswie ]1] rhwau ] snk
snµdn isv sukwid ] nwiB kml jwny bRhmwid ] kib jn jogI
jtwDwir ] sB Awpn Aausr cly swir ]2] qU AQwhu moih Qwh nwih ]
pRB dInw nwQ duKu khau kwih ] moro jnm mrn duKu AwiQ DIr ] suK
swgr gun rau kbIr ]3]5]
iesu qn mn mDy mdn cor ] ijin igAwn rqnu ihir lIn
mor ] mY AnwQu pRB khau kwih ] ko ko n ibgUqo mY ko
Awih ]1] mwDau dwrun duKu sihAo n jwie ] myro cpl buiD
isau khw bswie ]1] rhwau ] snk snµdn isv sukwid ]
nwiB kml jwny bRhmwid ] kib jn jogI jtwDwir ] sB
Awpn Aausr cly swir ]2] qU AQwhu moih Qwh nwih ] pRB
dInw nwQ duKu khau kwih ] moro jnm mrn duKu AwiQ DIr ]
suK swgr gun rau kbIr ]3]5]
Is tun mun madhe madan chore. Jini gian ratan hiri leen
more. Mai anath Prabh kahau kahi. Ko ko na biguto mai ko
ahi. (1) Madhau darun dukh sahio na jayi. Mero chapal budhi
siu kaha basayi. (1) (Rahau) Sanak Sanandan Siv Sukadi.
Nabhi kamal jane Brhmadi. Kabi jun jogi jatadhari. Sabh
aapan ausar chale sari. (2) Tu Athah mohi thah nahi. Prabh
341
Deena Nath dukhu kahau kahi. Mero janam maran dukh
aathi dheer. Sukh sagar gun rau Kabir. (3) (5)
In this body and mind, there is a thief in the form
of lust which has stolen my jewel of Divine Knowledge.
O God! I am an orphan, what can I do? Who has not
suffered like this at the hands of lust? Who am I? (1)
O Madho! I am not able to tolerate this dangerous
pain. I can not control my volatile mind. (1) (Rahau)
Sanak Sanandan (sons of Brahma) Shiva, Sukhdev
and Brahma who was born from lotus stem etc and poets,
yogis, those with matted hair, all of them (were afraid of
lust,) passed their times and left the world. (2)
O God, saviour of the helpless! You are fathomless.
I am not able to find Your limits. Whom should I tell my
distress? Kindly expell my suffering of repeated births
and deaths. O Kabir! Get absorbed in the praise of God
Who is the ocean of bliss. (3) (5)
nwieku eyku bnjwry pwc ] brD pcIsk sMgu kwc ] nau bhIAW ds
goin Awih ] ksin bhqir lwgI qwih ]1] moih AYsy bnj isau nhIn
kwju ] ijh GtY mUlu inq bFY ibAwju ] rhwau ] swq sUq imil bnju
kIn ] krm BwvnI sMg lIn ] qIin jgwqI krq rwir ] clo bnjwrw
hwQ Jwir ]2] pUMjI ihrwnI bnju tUt ] dh ids tWfo gieE PUit ]
kih kbIr mn srsI kwj ] shj smwno q Brm Bwj ]3]6]
nwieku eyku bnjwry pwc ] brD pcIsk sMgu kwc ] nau bhIAW
ds goin Awih ] ksin bhqir lwgI qwih ]1] moih AYsy
bnj isau nhIn kwju ] ijh GtY mUlu inq bFY ibAwju ] rhwau ]
swq sUq imil bnju kIn ] krm BwvnI sMg lIn ] qIin
jgwqI krq rwir ] clo bnjwrw hwQ Jwir ]2] pUMjI ihrwnI
bnju tUt ] dh ids tWfo geAo PUit ] kih kbIr mn srsI
kwj ] shj smwno q Brm Bwj ]3]6]
342
Nayik ek banjare panch. Baradh pachisak sungu kach. Nau
bahia dus goni ahi. Kasni bahatri lagi tahi. (1) Mohi aise
banaj siu nahi kaaju. Jih ghatai mool nit badhai biaaju. (1)
(Rahau) Saat soot mili banaju keen. Karam bhawni sung leen.
Teen jagati karat rari. Chalo banjara hath jhari (2) Poonji
hirani banaju tooti. Dah dis tando gayio footi. Kahi Kabir
mun sarsi kaj. Sahaj samano ta bharam bhaj. (3) (6)
There is one master (soul) and five traders (five evil
tendencies like lust, anger etc); There are twenty five
oxen (inherent tendencies) loaded with glass. There are
ten bags (five organs of action and five senses) and to
tighten the bags, there are nine sticks, and the bags are
stitched with seventy two nerves. (1)
O brother! I have nothing to do with such business
where the capital decreases and the interest increases.
(1) (Rahau)
The seven businessmen (the seven dhatus ie blood,
semen, flesh, fat, skin and bones) joined in trade. Then
also joined faith in karma (fruit of actions). The three tax
collectors (the three gunas ie tamas, rajas and satwa) are
troubling. As a result of this, the trader leaves empty
handed. (2)
When the capital in the form of breaths expires, the
business (the body) is finished. The ware of trade gets
scattered. Kabir says, o mind! If you get absorbed in
sahaj state, then all the illusions shall be expelled and
all your works shall be completed successfully. (3) (6)
bsMqu ihµfolu Gru 2 < siqgur pRswid ]
mwqw jUTI ipqw BI jUTw jUTy hI Pl lwgy ] Awvih jUTy jwih BI jUTy
jUTy mrih ABwgy ]1] khu pµifq sUcw kvnu Twau ] jhW bYis hau Bojnu
Kwau ]1] rhwau ] ijhbw jUTI bolq jUTw krn nyqR siB jUTy] ieMdRI
343
kI jUiT auqris nwhI bRhm Agin ky lUTy ]2] Agin BI jUTI pwnI
jUTw jUTI bYis pkwieAw] jUTI krCI prosn lwgw jUTy hI bYiT
KwieAw ]3] gobru jUTw caukw jUTw jUTI dInI kwrw ] kih kbIr qyeI
nr sUcy swcI prI ibcwrw ]4]1]7]
bsMqu ihMfolu Gru 2 < siqgur pRswid ]
mwqw jUTI ipqw BI jUTw jUTy hI Pl lwgy ] Awvih jUTy jwih
BI jUTy jUTy mrih ABwgy ]1] khu pMifq sUcw kvnu Twau ] jhW
bYis hau Bojnu Kwau ]1] rhwau ] ijhbw jUTI bolq jUTw krn
nyqR siB jUT]y ieMdIR kI jUiT auqris nwhI bRhm Agin ky lUT]
y 2]
Agin BI jUTI pwnI jUTw jUTI bYis pkwieAw]jUTI krCI prosn
lwgw jUTy hI bYiT KwieAw ]3] gobru jUTw caukw jUTw jUTI dInI
kwrw ] kih kbIr qyeI nr sUcy swcI prI ibcwrw]4]1]7]
Basantu Hindolu Gharu 2. Ik Oankar Satigur Parsadi
Mata joothi pita bhi jootha joothe hi falu lage. Aawhi joothe
jahi bhi joothe marahi abhage. (1) Kahu Pandit soocha kawan
thau. Jahan baisi hau bhojanu khau. (1) (Rahau) Jihba joothi
bolat jootha karan netar sabhi joothe. Indri ki joothi utrasi
nahi Brhan agani ke loothe. (2) Agni bhi joothi pani jootha
joothi baisi pakayia. Joothi karchhi parosan laga joothe hi
baithi khayia. (3) Gobru jootha chauka jootha joothi dini
kara. Kahi Kabir teyi nur sooche sachi pari bichara. (4) (1)
(One Pandit told Kabir that he does not eat at the
unpurified place. Kabir told him that everything is the
play of Maya and therefore impure. No place is pure.
Only that persons’ heart is pure who has pure thoughts.)
Mother was impure, father was impure and they
gave birth to impure sons. All come impure and they
leave impure. The unfortunate ones die impure. (1)
O Pandit! Tell me which place is pure where I should
sit and eat? (1) (Rahau)
344
Our tongue is impure and its speech is also impure.
The ears and the eyes are all impure. O Brahmin burning
with anger! The impurity of the sex organ never goes. (2)
The fire is impure, the water is impure and the
woman who cooks is also impure. The person who serves
foods is impure, serves it with impure ladle. The impure
person sits and eats the food. (3)
The cow dung (Brahmins swap the kitchen with cow
dung to purify) is impure, the kitchen is impure, the line
drawn around it (to prevent entry of negative energies)
is also impure. Kabir says that only such persons are
pure who have pure thoughts in their minds. (4) (1) (7)
bsMqu kbIr jIau < siqgur pRswid ]
surh kI jYsI qyrI cwl ] qyrI pUµCt aUpir Jmk bwl ]1] ies Gr
mih hY su qU FUMiF Kwih ] Aaur iks hI ky qU miq hI jwih ]1] rhwau ]
cwkI cwtih cUnu Kwih ] cwkI kw cIQrw khW lY jwih ]2] CIky pr
qyrI bhuqu fIiT ] mqu lkrI sotw qyrI prY pIiT ]3] kih kbIr Bog
Bly kIn ] miq koaU mwrY eINt Fym ]4]1]
bsMqu kbIr jIau < siqgur pRswid ]
surh kI jYsI qyrI cwl ] qyrI pUMCt aUpir Jmk bwl ]1]
ies Gr mih hY su qU FUMiF Kwih ] Aaur iks hI ky qU miq
hI jwih ]1] rhwau ] cwkI cwtih cUnu Kwih ] cwkI kw
cIQrw khW lY jwih ]2] CIky pr qyrI bhuqu fIiT ] mqu lkrI
sotw qyrI prY pIiT ]3] kih kbIr Bog Bly kIn ] miq koaU
mwrY eINt Fym ]4]1]
Basantu Kabir jiu Ik Oankar Satigur Parsadi
Surah ki jaisi teri chal. Teri poonchhat oopari jhamak bal. (1)
Is ghar mahi hai su tu dhoondhi khahi. Aur kis hi ke tu mati
jahi. (1) (Rahau) Chaki chatahi chunu khahi. Chaki ka
345
chikhra kahan lai jahi. (2) Chhike par teri bahutu deethi.
Matu lakri sota teri parai peeth. (3) Kahi Kabir bhog bhale
keen. Mati kou marai eent dheem. (4) (1)
(Kabir’s wife had to go out so she asked Kabir to sit
at home to look after the house. Kabir was fully absorbed
in Ram Naam. In the mean time one dog came and licked
the flour from the grinding stones. This is his dialogue
with the dog.)
You walk like a cow and hair are shining on your
tail. (1)
What ever is available in this house, you search and
eat. You do not have to go anywhere else. (1) (Rahau)
You lick the grinding stones and eat the flour. (But
while going) where will you take the cleaning cloth of the
grinding stones? (2)
Your longing sight is on the frame containing
eatables hung from the ceiling (which is beyond your
reach). (But you now go away, lest somebody comes and
strike you with a wooden stick. (3)
Kabir tells the dog that he had a good time. (Now
it should go) lest some body comes and throws a stone
or brick at him. (It is a lesson on contentment) (4) (1)
rwgu swrMg bwxI BgqW kI ] kbIr jI ]
< siqgur pRswid ]
khw nr grbis QorI bwq ] mn ds nwju tkw cwir gWTI AYNfO tyFO
jwqu ]1] rhwau ] bhuqu pRqwpu gWau sau pwey duie lK tkw brwq ]
idvs cwir kI krhu swihbI jYsy bn hr pwq ]1] nw koaU lY AwieE
iehu Dnu nw koaU lY jwqu]rwvn hUM qy AiDk CqRpiq iKn mih gey
iblwq]2] hir ky sMq sdw iQru pUjhu jo hir nwmu jpwq ] ijn kau
ik®pw krq hY goibdu qy sqsMig imlwq ]3] mwq ipqw binqw suq sMpiq
346
Aµiq n clq sMgwq ] khq kbIru rwm Bju baury jnmu AkwrQ jwq
]4]1]
rwgu swrMg bwxI BgqW kI ] kbIr jI ]
< siqgur pRswid ]
khw nr grbis QorI bwq ] mn ds nwju tkw cwir gWTI AYNfO
tyFO jwqu ]1] rhwau ] bhuqu pRqwpu gWau sau pwey duie lK tkw
brwq ] idvs cwir kI krhu swihbI jYsy bn hr pwq ]1] nw
koaU lY AwieAwy iehu Dnu nw koaU lY jwqu ]rwvn hUM qy AiDk
CqRpiq iKn mih gey iblwq ]2] hir ky sMq sdw iQru pUjhu
jo hir nwmu jpwq ] ijn kau ik®pw krq hY goibdu qy sqsMig
imlwq ]3] mwq ipqw binqw suq sMpiq AMiq n clq sMgwq ]
khq kbIru rwm Bju baury jnmu AkwrQ jwq ]4]1]
Ragu Sarung Bani Bhagtan ki Kabir Ji.
Kaha nar garbasi thori bat. Mun dus naaju taka chari ganthi
aido tedho tedho jatu. (1) (Rahau) Bahatu prtapu gaun siu
paye dui lukh taka barat. Diwas chari ki karahu sahibi jaise
bun har pat. (1) Na kou lai aio ihu dhunu na kou lai jatu.
Rawan hun te adhik chhatarpati khin mahi gaye bilat. (2)
Hari kai sunt sada thiru poojahu jo Hari Naam japat. Jin kau
kripa karat hai Gobind te satsungi milat. (3) Mat pita banita
sut sumpati unt na chalat sungaat. Kahat Kabir Ram bhaju
baure janamu akarath jaat. (4) (1)
O Man! Why are you proud of small things? You
have ten maunds of grains or four rupees with you and
you walk proudly in crooked manner? (1) (Rahau)
If God has blessed you With His grace and you got
hundered villages or rent free land grant of two lakh
rupees, you may enjoy this for four days just like the
green leaves on the tree last for four days. (1)
347
Nobody has brought this wealth nor anybody takes
it with him. Even greater emperore than Ravana
vanished in a moment. (2)
The saints of Hari are always eternal. They persuade
people to meditate on Hari, they should be worshipped.
Those who receive the grace of Gobind, they attain the
company of saints. (3)
Mother, father, wife, son and the wealth do not go
with anybody. Kabir says, o mad person! Meditate on
Ram. Your precious life is going waste. (4) (1)
rwjwsRm imiq nhI jwnI qyrI ] qyry sMqn kI hau cyrI ]1] rhwau ]
hsqo jwie su rovqu AwvY rovqu jwie su hsY ] bsqo hoie hoie suo aUjru
aUjru hoie su bsY ]1] jl qy Ql kir Ql qy kUAw kUp qy myru krwvY ]
DrqI qy Awkwis cFwvY cFy Akwis igrwvY]2] ByKwrI qy rwju krwvY
rwjw qy ByKwrI ] Kl mUrK qy pµifqu kirbo pµifq qy mugDwrI ]3] nwrI
qy jo purKu krwvY purKn qy jo nwrI] khu kbIr swDU ko pRIqmu iqsu mUriq
bilhwrI]4]2]
rwjwsRm imiq nhI jwnI qyrI ] qyry sMqn kI hau cyrI ]1] rhwau ]
hsqo jwie su rovqu AwvY rovqu jwie su hsY ] bsqo hoie
hoie suo aUjru aUjru hoie su bsY ]1] jl qy Ql kir Ql
qy kUAw kUp qy myru krwvY ] DrqI qy Awkwis cFwvY cFy Akwis
igrwvY]2] ByKwrI qy rwju krwvY rwjw qy ByKwrI ] Kl mUrK
qy pMifqu kirbo pMifq qy mugDwrI ]3] nwrI qy jo purKu krwvY
purKn qy jo nwrI] khu kbIr swDU ko pRIqmu iqsu mUriq
bilhwrI]4]2]
Rajasrum miti nahi jani teri. Tere suntan ki hau cheri. (1)
(Rahau) Hasto jayi so rowatu aawai rowat jayi so hasai. Basto
hoi hoi so ujaru ujaru hoi so basai. (1) Jul te thul kari thul
te kooa koop te meru karawai. Dharti te aakasi charawai
charai aakasi girawai. (2) Bhekhari te raju karawai raja te
348
bhekhari. Khul moorakh te pandit karibo pundit te mugdhari.
(3) Nari te jo purukhu karawai purkhan te jo nari. Kahu Kabir
sadhu ko Pritamu Tisu moorati balihari. (4) (2)
O God! Nobody has been able to know the limits of
your vast empire. I am the maid servant of Your saints.
(1) (Rahau)
One who goes laughing returns weeping and who
goes weeping returns laughing. The place which was
once a habitat, becomes barren and the barren land
becomes habitated. (1)
The water body becomes land and He gives wells in
the land. Then the place of well becomes a mountain. Those
who are on the earth, He raises them on the sky and those
who are high up on the sky, fall on the ground. (2)
He makes kings of the beggars and the kings are
converted to the beggars. The utter fools become wise
and learned persons become fools. (3)
He makes woman a man and the man as a woman.
Kabir says that he loves the Existence of God Who is
beloved of the saints. (4) (2)
swrMg kbIr jIau ] < siqgur pRswid ]
hir ibnu kaunu shweI mn kw ] mwq ipqw BweI suq binqw ihqu lwgo
sB Pn kw ]1] rhwau ] Awgy kau ikCu qulhw bWDhu ikAw Brvwsw
Dn kw ] khw ibswsw ies BWfy kw ieqnku lwgY Tnkw ]1] sgl Drm
puMn Pl pwvhu DUir bWChu sB jn kw ] khY kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu iehu
mnu aufn pµKyrU bn kw ]2]1]9]
swrMg kbIr jIau ] < siqgur pRswid ]
hir ibnu kaunu shweI mn kw ] mwq ipqw BweI suq binqw ihqu
lwgo sB Pn kw ]1] rhwau ] Awgy kau ikCu qulhw bWDhu ikAw
349
Brvwsw Dn kw ] khw ibswsw ies BWfy kw ieqnku lwgY Tnkw
]1] sgl Drm puMn Pl pwvhu DUir bWChu sB jn kw ] khY
kbIru sunhu ry sMqhu iehu mnu aufn pMKyrU bn kw ]2]1]9]
Sarung Kabir Jiu Ik Oankar Satigur Parsadi
Hari binu kaunu sahayee mun ka. Mat pita bhayi sut banita
hitu lago sabh fun ka. (1) (Rahau) Aage kau kichhu tulha
bandhu kia bharwasa dhun ka. Kaha bisasa is bhande ka
itnaku lagai thanka. (1) Sagal dharam punn ful pawahu
dhoori banchhahu sabh jun ka. Kahai Kabir sunhu re
suntahu ihu manu udan punkheru bun ka. (2) (1) (9)
Who is the helper of the mind except God? Mother,
father, brother, son and wifes’ love is only pretence. (1)
(Rahau)
What is the reliance of the wealth? Therefore we
must make some boat (something to depend upon after
death) in this life itself. The pot of the human body can
not be relied upon as it may break even with a minor
knock. (1)
If you adopt humility and pray for the dust of the
feet of everybody, you shall get the fruit of all the virtues
of all the spiritual paths. Kabir says, o saints! This mind
is only a flying bird of the forest. (2) (1) (9)
ibBws pRBwqI bwxI Bgq kbIr jI kI
< siqgur pRswid ]
mrn jIvn kI sMkw nwsI ] Awpn rMig shj prgwsI ]1] pRgtI joiq
imitAw AµiDAwrw ] rwm rqnu pwieAw krq bIcwrw ]1] rhwau ] jh
Anµdu duKu dUir pieAwnw ] mnu mwnku ilv qqu lukwnw ]2] jo ikCu
hoAw su qyrw Bwxw ] jo iev bUJY su shij smwxw ]3] khqu kbIru
iklibK gey KIxw ] mnu BieAw jgjIvn lIxw ]4]1]
350
ibBws pRBwqI bwxI Bgq kbIr jI kI
< siqgur pRswid ]
mrn jIvn kI sMkw nwsI ] Awpn rMig shj prgwsI ]1]
pRgtI joiq imitAw AMiDAwrw ] rwm rqnu pwieAw krq bIcwrw
]1] rhwau ] jh Anµdu duKu dUir pieAwnw ] mnu mwnku ilv
qqu lukwnw ]2] jo ikCu hoAw su qyrw Bwxw ] jo iev bUJY
su shij smwxw ]3] khqu kbIru iklibK gey KIxw ] mnu
BieAw jgjIvn lIxw ]4]1]
Biphas Prabhati Bani Bhagat Kabir Ji ki
Ik Oankari Satigur Paesadi.
Maran jiwan ki sunka nasi. Aapan rung sahaj pragasi. (1)
Pragati joti mitia andhiara. Ram ratan paiya karat beechara.
(1) (Rahau) Jah anandu dukhu doori payiana. Munu manaku
liv tutu lukana. (2) Jo kichhu hoa su Tera bhana. Jo iv boojhai
su sahaji samana. (3) Kahatu Kabiru kilbikh gaye khina.
Manu bhayia Jugjiwan leena. (4) (1)
Now my illusions of life and death have vanished.
The sahaj state of my mind has shown its effect. (1)
When the light of God appeared, all the darkness in
my mind was expelled. I got this jewel of Ram Naam
after doing the meditation on God.(1) (Rahau)
Where ever there is bliss, the suffering goes away.
My mind which was clean as a diamond was absorbed
in the Truth. (2)
One who accepts that whatever happens is as per
His Will, shall get absorbed in sahaj state. (3)
Kabir says that his sins have been destroyed and his
mind is absorbed in the God Who is the life of the world.
(4) (1)
351
pRBwqI ]
Alhu eyku msIiq bsqu hY Avru mulKu iksu kyrw ] ihMdU mUriq nwm
invwsI duh mih qqu n hyrw]1] Alh rwm jIvau qyry nweI ] qU kir
imhrwmiq sweI ]1] rhwau ] dKn dyis hrI kw bwsw piCim Alh
mukwmw ] idl mih Koij idlY idil Kojhu eyhI Taur mukwmw ]2] bRhmn
igAws krih caubIsw kwjI mh rmjwnw ] igAwrh mws pws kY rwKy
eykY mwih inDwnw ]3] khw aufIsy mjnu kIAw ikAw msIiq isru nWeyN ]
idl mih kptu invwj gujwrY ikAw hj kwbY jWeyN ]4] eyqy Aaurq
mrdw swjy ey sB rUp qum@wry ] kbIru pUMgrw rwm Alh kw sB gur pIr
hmwry ]5] khqu kbIru sunhu nr nrvY prhu eyk kI srnw ] kyvl nwmu
jphu ry pRwnI qb hI inhcY qrnw ]6]2]
pRBwqI ]
Alhu eyku msIiq bsqu hY Avru mulKu iksu kyrw ] ihMdU mUriq
nwm invwsI duh mih qqu n hyrw]1] Alh rwm jIvau qyry nweI ]
qU kir imhrwmiq sweI ]1] rhwau ] dKn dyis hrI kw bwsw
piCim Alh mukwmw ] idl mih Koij idlY idil Kojhu eyhI
Taur mukwmw ]2] bRhmn igAws krih caubIsw kwjI mh
rmjwnw ] igAwrh mws pws kY rwKy eykY mwih inDwnw ]3]
khw aufIsy mjnu kIAw ikAw msIiq isru nWeyN ] idl mih kptu
invwj gujwrY ikAw hj kwbY jWeyN ]4] eyqy Aaurq mrdw swjy
ey sB rUp qum@wry ] kbIru pUMgrw rwm Alh kw sB gur pIr
hmwry ]5] khqu kbIru sunhu nr nrvY prhu eyk kI srnw ]
kyvl nwmu jphu ry pRwnI qb hI inhcY qrnw ]6]2]
Prabhati
Allahu ek masiti basatu hai awaru mulukhu kisu kera. Hindu
moorati nam niwasi dooh mahi tatu na hera. (1) Allah Ram
jiwau tere nayi. Tu kari mihramati Sayi. (1) (Rahau) Dakhan
desi Hari ka basa pachhimi Allah mukama. Dil mahi khoji
dilai dili khojahu ehi thaur mukama. (2) Brahaman giyas
karahi chaubisa kaji karahi ramjana. Giarah mas pas kai
352
rakhe ekai mahi nidhana. (3) Kaha udise majanu keea kia
maseeti siru nayen. Dil mahi kapatu niwaj gujarai kia huj
Kabai jayen. (4) Ete aurat marda saje ei sabh roop Tumhare.
Kabiru poongra Ram Allah ka sabh gur peer hamare. (5)
Kahatu Kabiru sunhu nar narwai parahu Ek ki sarna. Kewal
Nam japahu re prani tub hi nihachai tarana. (6) (2)
If Allah resides only in the mosque, then who owns
the rest of the world? The Hindus say that God lives in
the idols. None of the two have known the truth. (1)
O Allah Ram! I am surviving on the support of Your
Name. O my Master! Shower Your grace on me. (1) (Rahau)
Hari resides in the South and Allah lives in the
West. Search your heart, your heart. God lives there. (2)
The Brahmans follow twenty four days (two ikadhsis
per month ie eleventh of the moon) and the Kazis fast
during the month of Ramzan. They leave all the other
eleven months. (As if God has put all the treasures in one
month). (3)
What if you go to Odisha (Jagan Nath at Puri) and
bathe there? If you bow at the mosque, then what ? If
you have deceit in your mind, what is the use of
performing Namaz? What if you perform pilgrimage to
Mecca? (4)
O God! You have created all the men and women,
they are all Your form. Kabir says, o God! I am son of both
Ram and Allah and all the gurus and peers are His
(sons). (5)
Kabir says, o men and women! Listen, seek shelter
in One God. Only meditate on Ram Naam. Then only
you shall be liberated. (6) (2)
353
pRBwqI ]
Avil Alh nUru aupwieAw kudriq ky sB bMdy ] eyk nUr qy sBu jgu
aupijAw kaun Bly ko mµdy ]1] logw Brim n BUlhu BweI ] Kwilku
Klk Klk mih Kwilku pUir rihE sRb TWeI ]1] rhwau ] mwtI eyk
Anyk BWiq kir swjI swjnhwrY ] nw kCu poc mwtI ky BWfy nw kCu
poc kuMBwrY ]2] sB mih scw eyko soeI iqs kw kIAw sBu kCu hoeI ] hukmu
pCwnY su eyko jwnY bMdw khIAY soeI ]3] Alhu AlKu n jweI liKAw
guir guVu dInw mITw ] kih kbIr myrI sMkw nwsI srb inrMjnu fITw
]4]3]
pRBwqI ]
Avil Alh nUru aupwieAw kudriq ky sB bMdy ] eyk nUr qy
sBu jgu aupijAw kaun Bly ko mMdy ]1] logw Brim n BUlhu
BweI ] Kwilku Klk Klk mih Kwilku pUir rihE sRb TWeI
]1] rhwau ] mwtI eyk Anyk BWiq kir swjI swjnhwrY ] nw
kCu poc mwtI ky BWfy nw kCu poc kuMBwrY ]2] sB mih scw
eyko soeI iqs kw kIAw sBu kCu hoeI ] hukmu pCwnY su eyko
jwnY bMdw khIAY soeI ]3] Alhu AlKu n jweI liKAw guir
guVu dInw mITw ] kih kbIr myrI sMkw nwsI srb inrMjnu fITw
]4]3]
Prabhati
Awal Allah noor upaya kudrat ke sabh bande. Ek noor te sabh
jug upjia kaun bhale ko mande. (1) Loga bharam na bhulahu
bhayi. Khalik khalak, khalak mahi khalik poore rahio sarbh
thayi. (1) Rahao. Mati ek anek bhant kari saji Sajanharai. Na
kachhu poch mati ke bhande, na kachhu poch kumbharai. (2)
Sabh mahi Sacha Eko soi, tis ka kia sabh kichh hoi. Hukum
pachhane so Eko jane, banda kahie soi. (3) Allah alakh na
jayi lakhia, Guru gurh dina meetha. Kahi Kabir meri sanka
nasi, sarab Niranjan deetha (4) (3)
354
(In this composition, saint Kabir has revealed a
great secret i.e. God has created everybody good or bad.
He is present in all His creation. Thus, we should not
despise anybody for being apparently bad. )
First of all, God created Light. From this light the
whole world consisting of good and bad persons was created.
Thus, all creations are subservient to God’s Nature. (1)
O friends! do not get lost in illusions. The Creator
is present in His creation and the creation is present in
the Creator. He is present everywhere and in everything.
(1) (Rahau)
From the same clay, the Creator created variety of
objects. There is no deficiency, either in the earthen
pots (creation i.e. human beings) or the potter
(Creator). (Thus we should not label people as good or
bad i.e. be not judgemental. Since all are His creation,
all are good).
The same True One is present in all. He controls
everything. The real person is one who finds Him in
everybody and always follows His Will (3)
The God is unfathomable and nobody can ascertain
His limits. When a Master makes one realize Him, one
cannot say anything. It is like a dumb person eating
raw-sugar, feeling happy but is not able to describe the
sweet taste. Kabir says that when with the grace of his
Master, he was able to see the Unmanifest God
(Nirankar), all his doubts and ignorance have since
vanished. (4) (3)
pRBwqI ]
byd kqyb khhu mq JUTy JUTw jo n ibcwrY ] jau sB mih eyku Kudwie
khq hau qau ikau murgI mwrY ]1] mulW khhu inAwau KudweI ] qyry
355
mn kw Brmu n jweI ]1] rhwau ] pkir jIau AwinAw dyh ibnwsI mwtI
kau ibsimil kIAw ] joiq srUp Anwhq lwgI khu hlwlu ikAw kIAw
]2] ikAw aujU pwku kIAw muhu DoieAw ikAw msIiq isru lwieAw ] jau
idl mih kptu invwj gujwrhu ikAw hj kwbY jwieAw ]3] qUM nwpwku
pwku nhI sUiJAw iqs kw mrmu n jwinAw ] kih kbIr iBsiq qy cUkw
dojk isau mnu mwinAw ]4]4]
pRBwqI ]
byd kqyb khhu mq JUTy JUTw jo n ibcwrY ] jau sB mih
eyku Kudwie khq hau qau ikau murgI mwrY ]1] mulW khhu
inAwau KudweI ] qyry mn kw Brmu n jweI ]1] rhwau ] pkir
jIau AwinAw dyh ibnwsI mwtI kau ibsimil kIAw ] joiq srUp
Anwhq lwgI khu hlwlu ikAw kIAw ]2] ikAw aujU pwku kIAw
muhu DoieAw ikAw msIiq isru lwieAw ] jau idl mih kptu
invwj gujwrhu ikAw hj kwbY jwieAw ]3] qUM nwpwku pwku nhI
sUiJAw iqs kw mrmu n jwinAw ] kih kbIr iBsiq qy cUkw
dojk isau mnu mwinAw ]4]4]
Parbhati
Bed Kateb kahau mut jhoothe jhootha jo na bicharai. Jau
sabh mahi Eku Khudayi kahat hau tau kiu murgi marai. (1)
Mulan karahu niaun Khudayi. Tere mun ka bharamu na jayi.
(1) (Rahau) Pakari jiu ania deh binasi mati kau bismil keeya.
Joti saroopi anahat lagee kahu halalu kia keeya. (2) Kia ujoo
paku keeya muhu dhoyia kia maseeti siru layia. Jau dil mahi
kapatu niwaj gujarahu kia huj Kabai jayia. (3) Tun napaku
Paku nahi soojhia Tis ka maram na janiya. Kahi Kabir bhisti
te chooka dojak siu mun mania. (4) (4)
(Once one Mullan and a Brahmin were discussing
about sacrifice. Both were trying to prove each others’
holy books as false. Kabir first addressed both and then
the Mullan.)
356
Do not call the Vedas and Muslim holy books as
untrue. The one who does not contemplate is an untrue
person. O Mullan! If you accept that there is God in
every being, then why do you kill the hen? (1)
O Mullan! Tell me what is the justice of your God?
(It is the hen that dies and you say that your sins are
forgiven). The illusions in your mind shall never leave.
(1) (Rahau)
You catch a being (hen) and destroy its life. You said
“bismillah” to earth and killed the hen. Its soul residing
in it is eternal. It got merged in God. Tell me whom did
you offer as sacrifice (halal)? (2)
What if you wash your hands and feet? And after
washing your face you bowed your forehead in the
mosque? If you have deceit in your heart, then even if you
say Namaz or visit Kaaba for Huj, how does matter? (3)
You are impure, you have no idea about Pure God. You
have not learnt the mystery of God. Kabir says that he has
missed the heaven and has been attached to hell. (4) (4)
pRBwqI ]
sun
M sMiDAw qyrI dyv dyvwkr ADpiq Awid smweI ] isD smwiD Aµqu
nhI pwieAw lwig rhy srnweI ]1] lyhu AwrqI ho purK inrMjn siqgur
pUjhu BweI ] TwFw bRhmw ingm bIcwrY AlKu n liKAw jweI ]1] rhwau ]
qqu qylu nwmu kIAw bwqI dIpku dyh aujw´ rw ] joiq lwie jgdIs
jgwieAw bUJY bUJnhwrw ]2] pµcy sbd Anwhd bwjy sMgy swirMgpwnI ]
kbIr dws qyrI AwrqI kInI inrMkwr inrbwnI ]3]5]
suMn sMiDAw qyrI dyv dyvwkr ADpiq Awid smweI ] isD smwiD
AMqu nhI pwieAw lwig rhy srnweI ]1] lyhu AwrqI ho purK
inrMjn siqgur pUjhu BweI ] TwFw bRhmw ingm bIcwrY AlKu
n liKAw jweI ]1] rhwau ] qqu qylu nwmu kIAw bwqI dIpku
357
dyh auj´wrw ] joiq lwie jgdIs jgwieAw bUJY bUJnhwrw ]2]
pMcy sbd Anwhd bwjy sMgy swirMgpwnI ] kbIr dws qyrI AwrqI
kInI inrMkwr inrbwnI ]3]5]
Prabhati
Sunu sundhiya Teri dev devakar adhpati aadi samayi. Sidhuu
samadhi untu nahi payia lagi rahe sarnayi. (1) Lehu aarti ho
Purukh Nirunjan Satigur poojahu bhayi. Thadha Brhma
nigam beechare Alakhu na lakhiya jayi. (1) (Rahau) Tatu telu
Naam keeya bati deepaku deh ujahra. Joti layi Jagdis jagaiya
boojhai boojhanhara. (2) Punche sabad anahad baje sunge
Saringpani. Kabir Das Teri aarti keeni Nirankar nirbani. (3)
O Dev! O mine of light! O my Master! Beyod
beginning and perfect! I perform Your aarti. The Sidhas
have not been able to get Your limits inspite of their
austerities. Finally they surrendered to You. (1)
O God beyond Maya! Accept my aarti with love. O
brothers! To attain God, you worship your true master.
Brahma is standing on His door and contemplating on
the Vedas. But he has not been able to fathom
unknowable God. (1) (Rahau)
Truth is the oil and God’s Name is the wick. This
lamp is giving light. This lamp has been lighted from the
light of the Master of the world (God). Only a truly
learned person can understand this aspect. (2)
O God! With the light of this lamp, all the five
unstruck musics have started playing. O Eternal God!
Kabir Das has performed Your aarti. (3) (5)
slok Bgq kbIr jIau ky < siqgur pRswid ]
kbIr myrI ismrnI rsnw aUpir rwmu ] Awid jugwdI sgl Bgq qw
ko suKu ibsRwmu ]1] kbIr myrI jwiq kau sBu ko hsnyhwru ] bilhwrI ies
358
jwiq kau ijh jipE isrjnhwru ]2] kbIr fgmg ikAw krih khw
fulwvih jIau ] srb sUK ko nwieko rwm nwm rsu pIau ]3] kbIr kMcn
ky kuMfl bny aUpir lwl jVwau ] dIsih dwDy kwn ijau ijn@ min nwhI
nwau ]4] kbIr AYsw eyku AwDu jo jIvq imrqku hoie ] inrBY hoie kY
gun rvY jq pyKau qq soie ]5]
slok Bgq kbIr jIau ky < siqgur pRswid ]
kbIr myrI ismrnI rsnw aUpir rwmu ] Awid jugwdI sgl Bgq
qw ko suKu ibsRwmu ]1] kbIr myrI jwiq kau sBu ko hsnyhwru ]
bilhwrI ies jwiq kau ijh jipE isrjnhwru ]2] kbIr fgmg
ikAw krih khw fulwvih jIau ] srb sUK ko nwieko rwm
nwm rsu pIau ]3] kbIr kMcn ky kuMfl bny aUpir lwl jVwau ]
dIsih dwDy kwn ijau ijn@ min nwhI nwau ]4] kbIr AYsw
eyku AwDu jo jIvq imrqku hoie ] inrBY hoie kY gun rvY jq
pyKau qq soie ]5]
Saloke Bhagat Kabir Jiu ke
(On pages 1364 to 1377 of Sri Guru Granth sahib,
there are 243 two liners called salokas. These slokas
cover vast number of subjects and are very educative.)
(1)
Kabir meri simrni rasna oopari Naam. Aadi jugadee sagal
bhagat Ta ko sukhu bisramu, (1) Kabir meri jati kau sabh ko
hasneharu. Balihari is jati kau jih japio Sirjanharu. (2) Kabir
dugmug kia karahi kaha dulawahu jeeu. Sarab sukh ko
nayiko Ram Naam rus peeo. (3) Kabir kunchan ke kundal
bane oopar lal jadau. Deesahi dadhe kan jiu jin mahi nahi
Nau. (4) Kabir aisa eku aadhu jo jeewat mirtaku hoi. Nirbhai
hoi kai gun rawai jut pekhau tut soi. (5)
Kabir says, “Ram Naam on his tongue” is his
counting beads. Ram has been the source of bliss and
comforts for all saints from the very beginning of the
world. (1)
359
Kabir says that everybody makes fun of his (low)
caste. But he sacrifices himself over that caste, because
by having been born in it he has been able to meditate
on his Creator. (2)
O Kabir! Why are you vacillating? Why are you
wavering in heart? Drink the nectar of Ram Naam
Which is the master of all bliss and happiness. (3)
Some people wear golden ear rings adorned with
rubies. But those who do not have Ram residing in their
minds, they look like burnt elephant grass stick. (4)
Kabir says that there is hardly any one who dies
while alive (attains the state of jiwan mukta) and
fearlessly gets absorbed in God’s good qualities. Where
ever I see, I only see God, (5)
kbIr jw idn hau mUAw pwCY BieAw Anµdu] moih imilE pRBu Awpnw
sMgI Bjih guoibMdu ]6] kbIr sB qy hm bury hm qij Blo sBu koie ]
ijin AYsw kir bUiJAw mIqu hmwrw soie ]7] kbIr AweI muJih pih
Aink kry kir Bys ] hm rwKy gur Awpny auin kIno Awdysu ]8] kbIr
soeI mwrIAY ijh mUAY suKu hoie ] Blo Blo sBu ko khY buro n mwnY koie
]9] kbIr rwqI hovih kwrIAw kwry aUBy jMq ] lY Pwhy auiT Dwvqy is
jwin mwry BgvMq ]10]
kbIr jw idn hau mUAw pwCY BieAw Anµdu] moih imilAwy pRBu
Awpnw sMgI Bjih guoibMdu ]6] kbIr sB qy hm bury hm qij
Blo sBu koie ] ijin AYsw kir bUiJAw mIqu hmwrw soie ]7]
kbIr AweI muJih pih Aink kry kir Bys ] hm rwKy gur
Awpny auin kIno Awdysu ]8] kbIr soeI mwrIAY ijh mUAY suKu
hoie ] Blo Blo sBu ko khY buro n mwnY koie ]9] kbIr
rwqI hovih kwrIAw kwry aUBy jMq ] lY Pwhy auiT Dwvqy is
jwin mwry BgvMq ]10]
Kabir ja din hau mooa pachhai bhaiya anand. Mohi milio
Prabhu apna sungi bhajhi Gobindu. (6) Kabir sabh te hum
360
bure hum taji bhalo sabhu koi. Jini aisa kari boojhia meetu
hamara soi. (7) Kabir aayi mujhahi pahi anik kare kari bhes.
Hum rakhe gur apne uni keeno aadesu. (8) Kabir soi mariyai
jih mooyai sukhu hoi. Bhalo bhalo subhu ko kahai buro na
manai koi. (9) Kabir rati howehi kariya kare ubhe junt. Lai
fahe uth dhawte si jani mare Bhagwant. (10)
From the day my ego has died, there is bliss all
around. I attained my Master and my company of
virtuous friends are engaged in meditation of Ram
Naam. (6)
Kabir says, “I am the worst of all, all except me are
good”. Anybody who is practicing this wisdom is my
friend. (7)
Kabir says that Maya came to him in many garbs.
His guru saved him from Maya. She saluted me and
left. (8)
Kabir says that killing of such a thing (ego) is good,
if happiness is gained by killing it. Everybody would call
you good and nobody would call you bad. (9)
Kabir says that when the nights are dark, the
sinners become active. The swidlers come out with noose
ropes to kill others. These people are cursed by God. (10)
kbIr cMdn kw ibrvw Blw byiV@E Fwk plws] Eie BI cMdnu hoie rhy
bsy ju cMdn pwis]11] kbIr bWsu bfweI bUifAw ieau mq fUbhu koie]
cMdn kY inkty bsY bWsu sugMDu n hoie ]12] kbIr dInu gvwieAw dunI
isau dunI n cwlI swiQ] pwie kuhwVw mwirAw gwPil ApunY hwiQ ]13]
kbIr jh jh hau iPirE kauqk TwE Twie ] iek rwm snyhI bwhrw
aUjru myrY BWie ]14] kbIr sMqn kI JuMgIAw BlI BiT kusqI gwau ]
Awig lgau iqh Daulhr ijh nwhI hir ko nwau ]15]
kbIr cMdn kw ibrvw Blw byiV@E Fwk plws] Awyie BI cMdnu
hoie rhy bsy ju cMdn pwis]11] kbIr bWsu bfweI bUifAw ieau
361
mq fUbhu koie] cMdn kY inkty bsY bWsu sugMDu n hoie ]12]
kbIr dInu gvwieAw dunI isau dunI n cwlI swiQ] pwie kuhwVw
mwirAw gwPil ApunY hwiQ ]13] kbIr jh jh hau iPirAwy
kauqk TwAwy Twie ] iek rwm snyhI bwhrw aUjru myrY BWie
]14] kbIr sMqn kI JuMgIAw BlI BiT kusqI gwau ] Awig
lgau iqh Daulhr ijh nwhI hir ko nwau ]15]
Kabir chandan ka birwa bhala berio dhak palas. Oi bhi
chandan hoi rahe base jo chandan pas. (11) Kabir baans
badayi boodia iu mut doobahu koi. Chandan kai nikte basai
bans sugundh na hoi. (12) Kabir deenu gawaiya duni siu duni
na chali sathi. Pai kuhara maria gafali apunai hathi. (13)
Kabir jah jah hau firio kautak thau thai. Ik Ram sanehi bahra
oojaru merai bhayi. (14) Kabir suntan ki jhungia bhali bhathi
kusati gaun. Aagi lagau tih dhaulhar jih nahi Hari ko
Nau. (15)
The chandan (sandalwood) tree which is encircled
with ordinary forest trees (like butea frondosa which has
large leaves) is better. Because whosoever is near a
sandalwood tree also becomes fragrant. (11)
The bamboo tree (which is tall and straight) is very
proud, nobody else should get drowned in pride like it.
Even if the bamboo is close to a sandalwood tree, the
bamboo tree does not acquire the fragrance. (12)
Kabir says, one who deserts the religious faith for
the worldly objects, these worldly objects do not go with
him. (By wasting life in collecting these objects) the
ignorant person himself hit his feet with an axe. (13)
Kabir says that where ever he has gone, some thing
or the other (like miracle) is happening there. The place
which is devoid of love of Ram, in my view it is barren.
(14)
Kabir says that the thatched hut of the saint is
362
better than the village of liars which is like burning fire.
The palace where God’s Name is not remembered may
catch fire. (15)
kbIr sMq mUey ikAw roeIAY jo Apuny igRih jwie ] rovhu swkq bwpury
ju hwtY hwt ibkwie]16] kbIr swkqu AYsw hY jYsI lsn kI Kwin ]
kony bYTy KweIAY prgt hoie indwin ]17] kbIr mwieAw folnI pvnu
Jkolnhwru ] sMqhu mwKnu KwieAw CwiC pIAY sMswru ]18] kbIr mwieAw
folnI pvnu vhY ihv Dwr ] ijin ibloieAw iqin KwieAw Avr
iblovnhwr ]19] kbIr mwieAw cortI muis muis lwvY hwit ] eyku kbIrw
nw musY ijin kInI bwrh bwt ]20]
kbIr sMq mUey ikAw roeIAY jo Apuny igRih jwie ] rovhu swkq
bwpury ju hwtY hwt ibkwie]16] kbIr swkqu AYsw hY jYsI lsn
kI Kwin ] kony bYTy KweIAY prgt hoie indwin ]17] kbIr
mwieAw folnI pvnu Jkolnhwru ] sMqhu mwKnu KwieAw CwiC
pIAY sMswru ]18] kbIr mwieAw folnI pvnu vhY ihv Dwr ]
ijin ibloieAw iqin KwieAw Avr iblovnhwr ]19] kbIr
mwieAw cortI muis muis lwvY hwit ] eyku kbIrw nw musY ijin
kInI bwrh bwt ]20]
Kabir sunt mooye kia royiai jo apune grihi jayi. Rowahu sakat
bapure ju hatai hat bikaye. (16) Kabir sakat aisa hai jaise
lasan ki khani. Kone baithe khayiai pargat hoi nidan. (17)
Kabir Maya dolni pawanu jhkolanharu. Suntan makhan
khayia chhachh peeyai sansar. (18) Kabir Maya dolni pawan
wahai hiv dhar. Jini biloia tin khayia awar bilowanhari. (19)
Kabir Maya chorti musi musi lawai hati. Eku Kabira na musai
jini kini barah bat (20)
Kabir says, why weep when a saint dies? He goes to
his own home. Weep for the sinners because they shall
be sold from shop to shop (they shall have to take many
births.) (16)
363
Kabir says that the sinner is like eating of garlic.
Even if you eat garlic while sitting in a corner, its strong
smell will expose you. (Same is with the presence of the
sinner.) (17)
Kabir says that the human body is like churning pot
(of the curd to extract butter) and the breath is
churning. The saints have taken the butter and the rest
of the world is drinking the butter milk. (The saints have
attained the Truth and the worldly people are after the
wealth etc.) (18)
Kabir says that the human body is the churning pot
of Maya. The breath is like flow of ice cold water. Those
who churn, eat the butter. Their associates are still
churning. (19)
Kabir says that Maya is a thief and it breaks the
house (mind) and steals stealthily. Only Kabir is not
robbed because he has beaten and cut Maya into twelve
pieces. (20)
kbIr sUKu n eyNh juig krih ju bhuqY mIq] jo icqu rwKih eyk isau
qy suKu pwvih nIq]21] kbIr ijsu mrny qy jgu frY myry min Awnµdu ]
mrny hI qy pweIAY pUrnu prmwnµdu ]22] rwm pdwrQu pwie kY kbIrw
gWiT n Kol@ ] nhI ptxu nhI pwrKU nhI gwhku nhI molu ]23] kbIr
qw isau pRIiq kir jw ko Twkuru rwmu ] pµifq rwjy BUpqI Awvih kauny
kwm ]24] kbIr pRIiq iek isau kIey Awn duibDw jwie ] BwvY lWby
kys kru BwvY Grir mufwie ]25]
kbIr sUKu n eyNh juig krih ju bhuqY mIq] jo icqu rwKih
eyk isau qy suKu pwvih nIq]21] kbIr ijsu mrny qy jgu frY
myry min Awnµdu ] mrny hI qy pweIAY pUrnu prmwnµdu ]22]
rwm pdwrQu pwie kY kbIrw gWiT n Kol@ ] nhI ptxu nhI
pwrKU nhI gwhku nhI molu ]23] kbIr qw isau pRIiq kir
364
jw ko Twkuru rwmu ] pMifq rwjy BUpqI Awvih kauny kwm ]24]
kbIr pRIiq iek isau kIey Awn duibDw jwie ] BwvY lWby kys
kru BwvY Grir mufwie ]25]
Kabir sukh na eh jugi karahi ju bahutai meet. Jo chitu
rakhahi Ek siu te sukh pawahi neet. (21) Kabir jis marne te
jagu darai mere manu anandu. Marne hi te payiai Pooran
Parmanandu. (22) Ram padarath payi kai Kabira ganth na
kholh. Nahi patan nahi parkhoo nahi gahaku nahi molu.
(23) Kabir ta siu preeti kari ja ko Thakur Ramu. Pundit raje
bhoopati aawahi kaune kam. (24) Kabir preeti Ik siu keeye
aan dubidha jayi. Bhawai lambe kes karu bhawe gharari
mudayi. (25)
Kabir says that in this age, making many friends (many
gods and goddesses) does not give happiness. Those who
connect themselves with One God are always happy. (21)
Kabir says that the death, which frightens the
whole world gives bliss to him. You can attain Perfect
God, giver of perfect bliss only by death (death of worldly
drsires and worldly mind). (22)
O Kabir! If you have attained the precious thing like
Ram, do not show your bundle (of wares). Because, there
is no market or connoisseur for it. There is no customer
who can pay its price. (23)
Kabir says that you should make only such people
as your friends who have attached themselves to Ram
as their Master. The Pundits, kings and emperors are of
no use. (24)
Kabir says that if you love One God, your feeling
of duality goes away. It is immaterial whether you
wear long hair or are an absolurely clean shaved
person. (25)
365
kbIr jgu kwjl kI koTrI AµD pry iqs mwih] hau bilhwrI iqn kau
pYis ju nIkis jwih]26] kbIr iehu qnu jwiegw skhu q lyhu bhoir ]
nWgy pwvhu qy gey ijn ky lwK kroir ]27] kbIr iehu qnu jwiegw
kvnY mwrig lwie ] kY sMgiq kir swD kI kY hir ky gun gwie ]28]
kbIr mrqw mrqw jgu mUAw mir BI n jwinAw koie ] AYsy mrny jo
mrY bhuir n mrnw hoie ]29] kbIr mwns jnmu dulµBu hY hoie n bwrY
bwr ] ijau bn Pl pwky Buie igrih bhuir n lwgih fwr ]30]
kbIr jgu kwjl kI koTrI AMD pry iqs mwih] hau bilhwrI
iqn kau pYis ju nIkis jwih]26] kbIr iehu qnu jwiegw skhu
q lyhu bhoir ] nWgy pwvhu qy gey ijn ky lwK kroir ]27]
kbIr iehu qnu jwiegw kvnY mwrig lwie ] kY sMgiq kir swD
kI kY hir ky gun gwie ]28] kbIr mrqw mrqw jgu mUAw
mir BI n jwinAw koie ] AYsy mrny jo mrY bhuir n mrnw
hoie ]29] kbIr mwns jnmu dulµBu hY hoie n bwrY bwr ]
ijau bn Pl pwky Buie igrih bhuir n lwgih fwr ]30]
Kabir jagu kajal ki kothri undh pare tis mahi. Hau balihari
tin kau paisi jo nikasi jahi. (26) Kabir ih tunu jayiga sakahu
ta lehu bahori. Nange pawahu te gaye jin ke lakh crori. (27)
Kabir ih tunu jayiga kawnai maragi layi. Kai sungati kari
sadh ki kai Hari ke gun gayi, (28) Kabir marta marta jugu
mooa mari bhi na jania koi. Aise marne jo marai bahuri na
marna hoi. (29) Kabir manas janamu dulumbh hai hoi na
barai bar. Jiu bun ful pake bhuyi girihi bahuri na lagahi dar.
(30)
This world is the room of collyrium (black substance
used for decorating eyes). The blind people enter in it.
I sacrifice myself on those who have come out after
entering it (26)
Kabir says that this body shall perish. If you can
retreive it, try it. Even those people who had lakhs of
crores of rupees, left the world bare footed. (27)
366
Kabir says that this body shall be destroyed. Make
it do some useful work if you can. Either you have
company of saints or sing the praise of God (these are
useful works). (28)
Kabir says that all the world faced death but none
learned the way to die in correct manner. One should die
in a way that he does not have to die again. (One should
attain immortal state even when alive.) (29)
Kabir says that the human life is rare and one does
not get it again and again. It is like the fruits on the
forest tree which fall down on ripening. They never get
attached to the tree again. (30)
kbIrw quhI kbIru qU qyro nwau kbIru ] rwm rqnu qb pweIAY jau pihly
qjih srIru]31] kbIr JMKu n JMKIAY qumro kihE n hoie ] krm krIm
ju kir rhy myit n swkY koie ]32] kbIr ksautI rwm kI JUTw itkY
n koie ] rwm ksautI so shY jo mir jIvw hoie ]33] kbIr aUjl
pihrih kwpry pwn supwrI Kwih] eyks hir ky nwm ibnu bwDy jm puir
jWih]34] kbIr byVw jrjrw PUty CyNk hjwr ] hrUey hrUey iqir gey
fUby ijn isr Bwr]35]
kbIrw quhI kbIru qU qyro nwau kbIru ] rwm rqnu qb pweIAY
jau pihly qjih srIru]31] kbIr JMKu n JMKIAY qumro kihAwy
n hoie ] krm krIm ju kir rhy myit n swkY koie ]32]
kbIr ksautI rwm kI JUTw itkY n koie ] rwm ksautI so
shY jo mir jIvw hoie ]33] kbIr aUjl pihrih kwpry pwn
supwrI Kwih] eyks hir ky nwm ibnu bwDy jm puir jWih]34]
kbIr byVw jrjrw PUty CyNk hjwr ] hrUey hrUey iqir gey fUby ijn
isr Bwr]35]
Kabira Tuhi Kabiru Too Tero nau Kabiru. Ram ratanu tub
payiai jau pahile tajhi sariru. (31) Kabir jhunkhu na
jhunkhiyai tumro kahio na hoi. Karam Karim ju kari rahe
meti na sakai koi. (32) Kabir kasauti Ram ki jhootha tikai na
367
koi. Ram kasauti so sahai jo mari jeewa hoi. (33) Kabir oojal
pahirahi kapre pan supari khahi. Ekas Hari ke Naam binu
badhe jum puri jahi. (34) Kabir bera jarjara foote chhek hajar.
Harooye haroore tiri gaye doobe jini siri bhar. (35)
(Somebody asked Kabir that he being named as
Kabir, he is a great one. He replied as below.)
Kabir said that it is God who is great. O God! It is
all You. You are great and Your Name is Kabir. One
attains the jewel of Ram Naam when one deserts his
(ego) body. (31)
Kabir says that one should not babble. Nothing
happens as said by the humans. What ever is blessed by
God, no body can erase it. (32)
Kabir says that no liar can pass the test of God’s
touchstone. Only such persons can pass the test of God’s
touchstone who have attained immortal state. (33)
Kabir says that those who wear white clothes and
eat betel leaves and betel nuts (are enjoying worldly
life), if thay have not recited Hari’s Name, they shall be
tied and taken to hell. (34)
Kabir says that (the human life) is like a dilapidated
boat which has developed thousands of holes. Only those
who were light (did not collect many sins in this or past
lives) crossed the ocean of the world. But those who had
heavy loads of sins on their heads got drowned. (35)
kbIr hwf jry ijau lwkrI kys jry ijau Gwsu ] iehu jgu jrqw dyiK
kY BieE kbIru audwsu]36] kbIr grbu n kIjIAY cwm lpyty hwf ]
hYvr aUpir CqR qr qy Puin DrnI gwf ]37] kbIr grbu n kIjIAY
aUcw dyiK Avwsu ] Awju kwil@ Buie lytxw aUpir jwmY Gwsu ]38] kbIr
grbu n kIjIAY rMku n hsIAY koie] Ajhu su nwau smuMdR mih ikAw
368
jwnau ikAw hoie ]39] kbIr grbu n kIjIAY dyhI dyiK surMg ] Awju
kwil@ qij jwhugy ijau kWcurI BuXMg ]40]
kbIr hwf jry ijau lwkrI kys jry ijau Gwsu ] iehu jgu jrqw
dyiK kY BieAwy kbIru audwsu]36] kbIr grbu n kIjIAY cwm
lpyty hwf ] hYvr aUpir CqR qr qy Puin DrnI gwf ]37]
kbIr grbu n kIjIAY aUcw dyiK Avwsu ] Awju kwil@ Buie lytxw
aUpir jwmY Gwsu ]38] kbIr grbu n kIjIAY rMku n hsIAY
koie] Ajhu su nwau smuMdR mih ikAw jwnau ikAw hoie]39]
kbIr grbu n kIjIAY dyhI dyiK surMg ] Awju kwil@ qij jwhugy
ijau kWcurI BuXMg ]40]
Kabir haad jare jiu lakri kes jare jiu ghas. Ihu jug jarta dekhi
kai bhayio Kabiru udasu. (36) Kabir garabu na kijiyai cham
lapete haad. Haiwar oopar chhatar tur te funi dharni gad. (37)
Kabir garabu na kijiyai oocha dekh aawasu. Aaju kali bhui
letna upar jamai ghasu. (38) Kabir garabu na kijiyai runk na
hasiyai koyi. Ajahu su nau samundr mahi kia janau kia hoi.
(39) Kabir garab na kijiyai dehi dekhi surang. Aaju kali taji
jahuge jiu kanchuri bhuyang. (40)
(When one dies and is cremated) his bones burn like
wood and the hair burn like grass. After seeing the
burning world, Kabir became an ascetic. (36)
Kabir says that one should not be proud of one’s
body as it is only bones wrapped in the flesh and skin.
Even those who were riding horses and were walking
under the royal umbrellas were buried in the earth. (37)
Kabir says that one should not be proud of his tall
mansion. Today or tomorrow they will lie down on
(buried in) the earth and grass will grow on them. (38)
Kabir says that one should not be proud or make fun
of the poor. At present your boat is still in water. You
never know what can happen? (39)
369
Kabir says that one should not be proud of beautiful
body. Today or tomorrow you shall leave it like a snake
leaves it’s slough (old skin). (40)
kbIr lUtnw hY q lUit lY rwm nwm hY lUit ] iPir pwCY pCuqwhugy pRwn
jwihMgy CUit ]41] kbIr AYsw koeI n jnimE ApnY Gir lwvY Awig ]
pWcau lirkw jwir kY rhY rwm ilv lwig ]42] ko hY lirkw byceI
lirkI bycY koie ] swJw krY kbIr isau hir sMig bnju kryie ]43]
kbIr ieh cyqwvnI mq shsw rih jwie ] pwCY Bog ju Bogvy iqn ko
guVu lY Kwih ]44] kbIr mY jwinE piVbo Blo piVby isau Bl jogu ]
Bgiq n Cwfau rwm kI BwvY inMdau logu ]45]
kbIr lUtnw hY q lUit lY rwm nwm hY lUit ] iPir pwCY pCuqwhugy
pRwn jwihMgy CUit ]41] kbIr AYsw koeI n jnimE ApnY Gir
lwvY Awig ] pWcau lirkw jwir kY rhY rwm ilv lwig ]42]
ko hY lirkw byceI lirkI bycY koie ] swJw krY kbIr isau
hir sMig bnju kryie ]43] kbIr ieh cyqwvnI mq shsw rih
jwie ] pwCY Bog ju Bogvy iqn ko guVu lY Kwih ]44] kbIr
mY jwinAwy piVbo Blo piVby isau Bl jogu ] Bgiq n Cwfau
rwm kI BwvY inMdau logu ]45]
Kabir lootna hai ta looti lai Ram Naam hai looti. Firi pachhe
pachhtahuge pran jahinge chhooti. (41) Kabir aisa koi na
janmio apnai ghari lawai aagi. Panchau larika jari kai rahai
Ram liv lagi. (42) Ko hai larika bechayi lariki bechai koi.
Sajha karai Kabir siu Hari sung banaju kreyi. (43) Kabir ih
chetawani mut sahsa rahi jayi. Pachhe bhog jo bhogwe tin ko
gurhu lai khayi. (44) Kabir mai janio parhibo bhalo paribe
siu bhal jogu. Bhagti na chhadau Ram ki bhawai nindau
logu. (45)
There is loot of Ram Naam going on. O Kabir! You
also loot it. (If you do not do it now) you will repent later
when your breath will stop (when you die.) (41)
370
Kabir says that there is nobody born in the world
who shall burn his own house (mind). If you burn your
five sons (evil propensities like lust, anger, attachment,
greed and ego), you can get attached to love of God and
live happily. (42)
Is there anybody who will sell his son (mind) and
daughter (wisdom)? (Before you know Divine Knowledge,
you have to vacate your mind and intellect of all the
worldly knowledge). Then he may have partnership with
Kabir and they can have business with God. (43)
Kabir says that he is warning you lest you may have
any doubt left. If you have a view that why should you
not continue enjoying and not do any rememberance of
God? Then show me the worth or return for your
previous enjoyments. You shall not get even a small
piece of jaggery for these. (44)
Kabir says that he thought that study of books was
a good thing, Then he thought that absorption in God
is better than study of books. The people may criticise
me (by calling me an illiterate), but I shall not leave
loving devotion to God. (45)
kbIr logu ik inMdY bpuVw ijh min nwhI igAwnu ] rwm kbIrw riv
rhy Avr qjy sB kwm]46] kbIr prdysI kY GwGrY chu idis lwgI
Awig ] iKµQw jil koielw BeI qwgy AWc n lwg ]47] kbIr iKµQw
jil koielw BeI Kwpru PUt mPUt ] jogI bpuVw KyilE Awsin rhI
ibBUiq ]48] kbIr QorY jil mwCulI JIvir myilE jwlu ] ieh toGnY
n CUtsih iPir kir smuMdu sm@wil ]49] kbIr smuMdu n CofIAY jau Aiq
Kwro hoie ] poKir poKir FUFqy Blo n kihhY koie ]50]
kbIr logu ik inMdY bpuVw ijh min nwhI igAwnu ] rwm kbIrw
riv rhy Avr qjy sB kwm]46] kbIr prdysI kY GwGrY chu
idis lwgI Awig ] iKMQw jil koielw BeI qwgy AWc n lwg
371
]47] kbIr iKMQw jil koielw BeI Kwpru PUt mPUt ] jogI
bpuVw KyilAwy Awsin rhI ibBUiq ]48] kbIr QorY jil mwCulI
JIvir myilAwy jwlu ] ieh toGnY n CUtsih iPir kir smuMdu
sm@wil ]49] kbIr smuMdu n CofIAY jau Aiq Kwro hoie ]
poKir poKir FUFqy Blo n kihhY koie ]50]
Kabir logu ki nindai bapura jih mani nahi gianu. Ram Kabira
ravi rahe awar taje sabh kam. (46) Kabir pardesi kai ghaghrai
chahu disi lagi aagi. Khintha jali koila bhayi tage aanch na
laag. (47) Kabir khintha jali koila bhayi khapar foot mafoot.
Jogi bapura khelio aasani rahi biphooti. (48) Kabir thorai jali
machhuli jheewari melio jalu. Ih toghnai na chhootsahi firi
kari samundu samali. (49) Kabir samundu na chhodiyai jau
ati kharo hoi. Pokhari pokhari dhoondhte bhalo na kahihai
koi. (50)
Kabir says that how will poor people criticise him.
They have no knowledge of truth in their minds.
Kabir has got absorbed in Ram after leaving all other
business. (46)
Kabir says that the foreigner (worldly people as this
world is not their real home) has his skirt (body) on fire
(death) on all the four sides. (The death has encircled him
on all sides). His quilt (body) has been burnt to ashes but
the thread (his soul which is his connection with God) is not
harmed. (We are foreigners in this world. When we die, our
body is destroyed but the soul remains.) (47)
(Some yogi died and Kabir Ji said this on his death)
Kabir says that the quilt (body) has been burnt to
coals and the begging bowl (his head) has also broken.
His soul has played the game and now only the ashes
are left. ((48)
The fish is in shallow water and the fisherman has
thrown the net. You can not survive in shallow water (the
372
ordinary worldly life under protection of some small
god)). You would better go to the sea (take shelter in
God.) (49)
Kabir says that we should not leave the sea. It may
be salty to any extent. Searching from water tank to
tank (worshipping of many gods and goddesses) is not
appreciated by anybody. (50)
kbIr ingusWeyN bih gey QWGI nwhI koie ] dIn grIbI AwpunI krqy
hoie su hoie ]51] kbIr bYsnau kI kUkir BlI swkq kI burI mwie ]
Eh inq sunY hir nwm jsu auh pwp ibswhn jwie ]52] kbIr hrnw
dUblw iehu hrIAwrw qwlu ] lwK AhyrI eyku jIau kyqw bMcau kwlu ]53]
kbIr gMgw qIr ju Gru krih pIvih inrml nIru ] ibnu hir Bgiq
n mukiq hoie ieau kih rmy kbIr ]54] kbIr mnu inrmlu BieAw jYsw
gMgw nIru ] pwCY lwgo hir iPrY khq kbIr kbIr ]55]
kbIr ingusWeyN bih gey QWGI nwhI koie ] dIn grIbI AwpunI
krqy hoie su hoie ]51] kbIr bYsnau kI kUkir BlI swkq
kI burI mwie ] Awyh inq sunY hir nwm jsu auh pwp ibswhn
jwie ]52] kbIr hrnw dUblw iehu hrIAwrw qwlu ] lwK AhyrI
eyku jIau kyqw bMcau kwlu ]53] kbIr gMgw qIr ju Gru krih
pIvih inrml nIru ] ibnu hir Bgiq n mukiq hoie ieau kih
rmy kbIr ]54] kbIr mnu inrmlu BieAw jYsw gMgw nIru ]
pwCY lwgo hir iPrY khq kbIr kbIr ]55]
Kabir nigusayen bahi gaye thanghi nahi koi. Deen garibi
aapuni Karte hoi so hoi. (51) Kabir Baisnau ki kookari bhali
sakat ki buri mayi. Ohu nit sunai Hari Naam jasu uh pap
bisahan jayi. (52) Kabir harna dubla ihu hariara talu. Lakh
aheri ek jiu keta bunchau kalu. (53) Kabir Ganga teer ju gharu
karahi peewahi nirmal neeru. Bin Hari bhagti na mukati hoi
iu kahi rame Kabir. (54) Kabir manu nirmalu bhayia jaisa
Ganga neeru. Pachhai lago Hari firai kahat Kabir Kabir. (55)
Kabir says that those who did not have any master
373
(guru) were drowned. Because there was no body to
guide them (had no boatman for their boat). Make
humility and meekness your principle. Then let whatever
happens to happen. (51)
Kabir says that even the bitch of the saint is better
than the mother of the atheist. Because the bitch listens
daily to Hari Naam and the athiest’s mother goes to
perform some sin. (52)
Kabir says that the human being is like a weak and
thin deer and the water body in the form of the world
is full of green grass. Lakhs of hunters (evil designs) are
out to trap it. How long can the deer survive? (53)
Kabir says that those who live on the banks of
Ganges river and drink its pure water, even they shall
not be liberated. Kabir left after telling them that
nobody can be liberated without loving devotion of
God. (54)
Kabir says that when his mind became pure like
Ganges water, God is following him and calling him
saying, “Kabir, Kabir.” (55)
kbIr hrdI pIArI cUMnW aUjl Bwie ] rwm snyhI qau imlY donau brn
gvwie ]56] kbIr hrdI pIrqnu hrY cUn ichnu n rhwie ] bilhwrI
ieh pRIiq kau ijh jwiq brnu kulu jwie ]57] kbIr mukiq duAwrw
sMkurw rweI dseyN Bwie ] mnu qau mYglu hoie rihE inkso ikau kY jwie
]58] kbIr AYsw siqguru jy imlY quTw kry pswau ] mukiq duAwrw moklw
shjy Awvau jwau ]59] kbIr nw muoih Cwin n CwprI nw muoih Gru nhI
gwau ] mq hir pUCY kaunu hY myry jwiq n nwau ]60]
kbIr hrdI pIArI cUMnW aUjl Bwie ] rwm snyhI qau imlY donau
brn gvwie ]56] kbIr hrdI pIrqnu hrY cUn ichnu n rhwie ]
bilhwrI ieh pRIiq kau ijh jwiq brnu kulu jwie ]57] kbIr
mukiq duAwrw sMkurw rweI dseyN Bwie ] mnu qau mYglu hoie rihE
374
inkso ikau kY jwie ]58] kbIr AYsw siqguru jy imlY quTw
kry pswau ] mukiq duAwrw moklw shjy Awvau jwau ]59]
kbIr nw muoih Cwin n CwprI nw muoih Gru nhI gwau ] mq
hir pUCY kaunu hY myry jwiq n nwau ]60]
Kabir hardi peeari choona oojal bhayi. Ram sanehi tau milai
donau baran gawayi. (56) Kabir hardi peertanu harai choon
chihanu na rahayi. Balihari ih preeti kau jih jati baranu kulu
jayi. (57) Kabir mukati duara sunkura rayi dasen bhayi. Manu
tau maigalu hoi rahio nikso kau kai jayi. (58) Kabir aisa
satiguru je milai tutha kare pasau. Mukati duara mokla sahje
awau jau. (59) Kabir na mohi chhani na chhapri na mohi
gharu na gau. Mati Hari poochhai kaun hai mere jati na
nau. (60)
Kabir says that the turmeric is yellow and the lime
is white. Loving God is attained only when both the
colours are destroyed. (The turmeric is yellow (the low
caste like shudras) and the lime is white (high caste like
Brahmin and khashatriyas). If you mix the two, the
mixture becomes red which represents love of God.) (56)
Kabir says that the turmeric leaves its yellow colour
and the lime also leaves its white colour. I sacrifice
myself over this love (of lime and turmeric) when the
differentiation of caste and family are destroyed. (57)
Kabir says that the door to liberation is as narrow
as the tenth of a mutard seed. Your mind has inflated
with pride like an elephant. How shall it cross the
door? (58)
Kabir says that if by good luck, you attain a true
master who shall make the door to liberation wide. After
that it will be easier to enter and leave. (59)
Kabir says that he does not have a hut or a cottage,
375
no house or village. He does not have any name or caste.
Lest God may ask, “who is this fellow I have no name
or caste?” (60)
kbIr muih mrny kw cwau hY mrau q hir kY duAwr] mq hir pUCY
kaunu hY prw hmwrY bwr]61] kbIr nw hm kIAw n krihgy nw kir
skY srIru ] ikAw jwnau ikCu hir kIAw BieE kbIru kbIru ]62]
kbIr supnY hU brVwie kY ijh muiK inksY rwmu ] qw ky pg kI pwnhI
myry qn ko cwmu ]63] kbIr mwtI ky hm pUqry mwnsu rwiKEu nwau ]
cwir idvs ky pwhuny bf bf rUMDih Twau ]64] kbIr mihdI kir
GwilAw Awpu pIswie pIswie ] qY sh bwq n pUCIAY kbhu n lweI
pwie ]65]
kbIr muih mrny kw cwau hY mrau q hir kY duAwr ] mq hir
pUCY kaunu hY prw hmwrY bwr ]61] kbIr nw hm kIAw n krihgy
nw kir skY srIru ] ikAw jwnau ikCu hir kIAw BieAwy kbIru
kbIru ]62] kbIr supnY hU brVwie kY ijh muiK inksY rwmu ]
qw ky pg kI pwnhI myry qn ko cwmu ]63] kbIr mwtI ky hm
pUqry mwnsu rwiKEu nwau ] cwir idvs ky pwhuny bf bf rUD
M ih
Twau ]64] kbIr mihdI kir GwilAw Awpu pIswie pIswie ] qY
sh bwq n pUCIAY kbhu n lweI pwie ]65]
Kabir muhi marne ka chau hai marau ta Hari kai duar. Mati
Hari poochai kaun hai para Hamarai bar. (61) Kabir na hum
keeya na karhinge na kari sakai sariru. Kia janau kichhu Hari
keeya bhaiyo Kabir Kabir. (62) Kabir supnehoo bararayi kai
jih mukhi niksai Ramu. Ta ke pug ki panhi mere tun ko cham.
(63) Kabir mati ke hum pootre manasu rakhio nau. Chari
diwas ke pahune bud bud roondhahi thau. (64) Kabir mahidi
kari ghalia aapi peesayi peesayi. Tai sahi bat na poochhiyai
kabhu na layi payi. (65)
I am eager in my mind to die. I would die at the door
of God. Lest God may inquire, “who is this fellow lying
dead at my door”? (61)
376
(When some miracle happened, people asked Kabir
about it. This is his reply.)
I have not done this nor I shall do it. It is not possible
for the body to do this. I do not know, God has done all
this thing and people are saying, “Kabir, Kabir.” (62)
Kabir says that if some one talks in his sleep and
says “Ram”. I would like to make my skin into his
shoes. (63)
Kabir says that we are all idols of clay and are called
humans. We are the guests on this earth for four days
but we are trying to capture large places. (64)
Kabir is addressing God. O God! I have ground
myself again and again like henna. O my husband
(Master)! You have never inquired about my welfare and
never put me (as henna) on Your feet.(65)
kbIr ijh dir Awvq jwiqAhu htkY nwhI koie ] so dru kYsy CofIAY
jo dru AYsw hoie]66] kbIr fUbw Qw pY aubirE gun kI lhir Jbik ]
jb dyiKE byVw jrjrw qb auqir pirE hau Prik ]67] kbIr pwpI
Bgiq n BwveI hir pUjw n suhwie ] mwKI cMdnu prhrY jh ibgMD qh
jwie ]68] kbIr bYdu mUAw rogI mUAw mUAw sBu sMswru ] eyku kbIrw nw
mUAw ijh nwhI rovnhwru ]69] kbIr rwmu n iDAwieE motI lwgI
Koir ] kwieAw hWfI kwT kI nw Eh crHY bhoir ]70]
kbIr ijh dir Awvq jwiqAhu htkY nwhI koie ] so dru kYsy
CofIAY jo dru AYsw hoie]66] kbIr fUbw Qw pY aubirAwy gun
kI lhir Jbik ] jb dyiKE byVw jrjrw qb auqir pirAwy hau
Prik ]67] kbIr pwpI Bgiq n BwveI hir pUjw n suhwie ]
mwKI cMdnu prhrY jh ibgMD qh jwie ]68] kbIr bYdu mUAw
rogI mUAw mUAw sBu sMswru ] eyku kbIrw nw mUAw ijh nwhI
rovnhwru ]69] kbIr rwmu n iDAwieAwy motI lwgI Koir ]
kwieAw hWfI kwT kI nw Eh crHY bhoir ]70]
377
Kabir jih dari aawat jatiahu hatkai nahi koi. So daru kaise
chhodiyai jo daru aisa hoi. (66) Kabir dooba tha pai ubario
gun ki lahari jhabaki. Jub dekhio bera jarjara tub utari pario
hau faraki. (67) Kabir papi bhagati na bhawayi Hari pooja na
suhayi. Makhi chandanu parharai jah bigundh tah jayi. (68)
Kabir baid mooa rogi mooa mooa sabh sansaru. Ek Kabira na
mooa jih nahi rowanharu. (69) Kabir Ram na dhiayio moti
lagi khori. Kayia handi kath ki na oh charhai bahori. (70)
Kabir says that the door (of God) where no body
obstructs your coming and going, how can he leave such
a door? (66)
Kabir says that he had drowned. But then a wave
of good qualities came and he was suddenly saved. When
he found his boat in dilapidated condition (his life
without loving devotion of God), he got down and stood
at a distance. (67)
Kabir says that the sinners do not like devotion to
God. The house fly leaves the fragrance of sandalwood
and goes to the things wich have bad smell. (68)
Kabir says that the physician is dead, the patient is
dead, the whole world is dead (they are not aware of their
Atma or soul and are living simply as a body). Only
Kabir for whom there is no body to weep is not dead.
(Kabir has left all worldly connections and all are critical
of him.) (69)
Kabir says that he did not meditate on God. He got
this bad quality. Just like the wooden pot can not be put
on fire again, this human body also is not attainable
again. (70)
kbIr AYsI hoie prI mn ko Bwvqu kInu] mrny qy ikAw frpnw jb
hwiQ isDaurw lIn]71] kbIr rs ko gWfo cUsIAY gun kau mrIAY
378
roie ] AvgunIAwry mwnsY Blo n kihhY koie]72] kbIr gwgir jl
BrI Awju kwil@ jYhY PUit ] guru ju n cyqih Awpno AD mwiJ lIjihgy
lUit]73] kbIr kUkru rwm ko muqIAw myro nwau ] gly hmwry jyvrI jh
iKµcY qh jwau ]74] kbIr jpnI kwT kI ikAw idKlwvih loie ]
ihrdY rwmu n cyqhI ieh jpnI ikAw hoie ]75]
kbIr AYsI hoie prI mn ko Bwvqu kInu] mrny qy ikAw frpnw
jb hwiQ isDaurw lIn]71] kbIr rs ko gWfo cUsIAY gun
kau mrIAY roie ] AvgunIAwry mwnsY Blo n kihhY koie]72]
kbIr gwgir jl BrI Awju kwil@ jYhY PUit ] guru ju n cyqih
Awpno AD mwiJ lIjihgy lUit]73] kbIr kUkru rwm ko muqIAw
myro nwau ] gly hmwry jyvrI jh iKMcY qh jwau ]74] kbIr
jpnI kwT kI ikAw idKlwvih loie ] ihrdY rwmu n cyqhI
ieh jpnI ikAw hoie ]75]
Kabir aisi hoi pari mun ko bhawat keenu. Marne te kia
darpana jub hath sidhaura leen. (71) Kabir rus ko gando
choosiyai gun ko mariyai roi. Awguniare mansai bhalo na
kahiyai koi. (72) Kabir gagari jul bhari aaju kali jaihai footi.
Guru ju na chetahi aapno adh majhi leejihge looti. (73) Kabir
kookaru Ram ko Mutia mero nau. Gale hamare jewri jah
khinchai tah jau. (74) Kabir japni kath ki kia dikhlawehi loi.
Hirdai Ram na chetahi ih japni kia hoi. (75)
Kabir says that whatever he wished, God has made
it happen. (There is a state in spiritual progress when
the worldly mind dies. It is very frightening state.) So
Kabir says that when he has taken the coconut annointed
with vermillion (it is taken by the widows prior to their
performing sati dying with their husbands at the funeral
pyre) where is the question of being frightened? (71)
Kabir says, just like we suck the sugar cane for its
juice, similarly we should try our best to acquire good
qualities. Nobody appreciates a bad person. (72)
379
Kabir says that the pitcher (human body) is full of
water (has come of age or full of sins). It shall break today
or tomorrow. If you do not remember your master (guru),
then you may be looted on the path itself (because you
have no guide). (73)
Kabir says that he is the female dog of Ram and his
name is Mutia (obedient). Ram has put a rope around
his neck and he goes where ever God takes him. (74)
(Kabir is telling somebody who is showing off his
telling beads to prove that he is a bhagat.)
Kabir says that your telling beads are made of wood.
Why are you showing it off to the people? If you do not
remember God in your heart, what shall the telling
beads achieve? (75)
kbIr ibrhu BuXMgmu min bsY mµqu n mwnY koie ] rwm ibEgI nw
jIAY jIAY q baurw hoie]76] kbIr pwrs cMdnY iqn@ hY eyk sugMD ]
iqh imil qyaU aUqm Bey loh kwT inrgMD ]77] kbIr jm kw TyNgw
burw hY Ehu nhI sihAw jwie ] eyku ju swDU muoih imilE iqin@ lIAw
Aµcil lwie ]78] kbIr bYdu khY hau hI Blw dwrU myrY vis ] ieh
qau bsqu gupwl kI jb BwvY lyie Kis ]79] kbIr naubiq AwpnI
idn ds lyhu bjwie ] ndI nwv sMjog ijau bhuir n imlhY
Awie ]80]
kbIr ibrhu BuXMgmu min bsY mMqu n mwnY koie ] rwm ibAwygI
nw jIAY jIAY q baurw hoie]76] kbIr pwrs cMdnY iqn@ hY
eyk sugMD ] iqh imil qyaU aUqm Bey loh kwT inrgMD ]77]
kbIr jm kw TyNgw burw hY Awyhu nhI sihAw jwie ] eyku ju swDU
muoih imilAwy iqin@ lIAw AMcil lwie]78] kbIr bYdu khY
hau hI Blw dwrU myrY vis ] ieh qau bsqu gupwl kI jb BwvY
lyie Kis ]79] kbIr naubiq AwpnI idn ds lyhu bjwie ]
ndI nwv sMjog ijau bhuir n imlhY Awie ]80]
380
Kabir birahu bhooyangumu mani basai muntu na manai koi.
Ram biyogi na jeeyai jiyai ta baura hoi. (76) Kabir paras
chundnai tin hai ek sugundh.Tahi mil teu ootam bhaye loh
kath nirgandh. (77) Kabir jum ka thenga bura hai ohu nahi
sahiya jayi. Ek jo sadhu mohi milio tini leeya anchali layi.
(78) Kabir baidu kahai hau hi bhala daroo mere wasi. Ih tau
bastu Gopal ki jub bhawai leyi khusi. (79) Kabir naubati
aapni din dus lehu bajayi. Nadi nav sanjog jiu bahuri na
milihai aayi. (80)
Kabir says that when the snake of separation from
God enters your mind, then no mantra works on it. One
who is suffering from separation from Ram, he does not
survive. In case he survives, he goes mad. (76)
Kabir says that the philosopher’s stone and the
sandalwood have such fragrance that the iron and wood
which do not have any fragrance of their own, even they
become superior by coming in touch with them. (77)
Kabir says that the hit of the massengers of death
is very hard and can not be tolerated. He came in touch
with a sadhu who took him under his shelter (and saved
him). (78)
Kabir says, the doctor claims that he is a good
physician and he has all the medicines. O brother! The
life is the property of God. He may take it back when ever
He wills. (79)
Kabir says that we may beat our drums (We may
assert our will on others) for ten days. Just like the
passengers of the boat on a river never get together,
similarly how will you meet your companions again? (80)
kbIr swq smuMdih msu krau klm krau bnrwie ] bsuDw kwgdu jau
krau hir jsu ilKnu n jwie ]81] kbIr jwiq julwhw ikAw krY ihrdY
bsy gupwl ] kbIr rmeIAw kMiT imlu cUkih srb jMjwl ]82] kbIr
381
AYsw ko nhI mµdru dyie jrwie ] pWcau lirky mwir kY rhY rwm ilau
lwie ]83] kbIr AYsw ko nhI iehu qnu dyvY PUik ] AµDw logu n jwneI
rihE kbIrw kUik ]84] kbIr sqI pukwrY ich cVI sunu ho bIr mswn ]
logu sbwieAw cil gieE hm qum kwmu indwn ]85]
kbIr swq smuMdih msu krau klm krau bnrwie ] bsuDw
kwgdu jau krau hir jsu ilKnu n jwie ]81] kbIr jwiq
julwhw ikAw krY ihrdY bsy gupwl ] kbIr rmeIAw kMiT imlu
cUkih srb jMjwl ]82] kbIr AYsw ko nhI mMdru dyie jrwie ]
pWcau lirky mwir kY rhY rwm ilau lwie ]83] kbIr AYsw
ko nhI iehu qnu dyvY PUik ] AMDw logu n jwneI rihAo kbIrw
kUik ]84] kbIr sqI pukwrY ich cVI sunu ho bIr mswn ]
logu sbwieAw cil gieE hm qum kwmu indwn ]85]
Kabir saat samundari masu karau kalam karau bunrayi.
Basudha kagadu jau karau Hari jasu likhanu na jayi. (81)
Kabir jati julaha kia karai hirdai base Gupal. Kabir Ramaiya
kunthi milu chookahi sarab junjal. (82) Kabir aisa ko nahi
mundari dei jarayi. Panchau larike mari kai rahai Ram liu
layi. (83) Kabir aisa ko nahi ihu tun dewai fooki. Undha log
na janyi rahio Kabira kooki. (84) Kabir sati pukarai chih chari
sunu ho bir masan. Logu sabayia chali gaiyo hum tum kamu
nidanu. (85)
Kabir says that if you make all the seven seas into
ink, all the vegetation grown in the forests as pens and
the earth as paper, even then you can not write the
qualities (praise) of God. (81)
Kabir says that when the God is residing in his
heart, then what harm his low caste of weaver can do to
him? O Kabir embrace Ram so that all your problems are
destroyed. (82)
Kabir says that there is no body who will burn the
house (all evil tendencies of the body like lust, attachment,
382
anger, greed and pride) burn all the five sons (five evils)
and get attached to God’s loving devotion. (83)
Kabir says that there is no body who will burn his
body (evils). Kabir is saying this at the top of his voice
but the blind people do not understand this. (84)
The widow while performing sati has risen on the
funeral pyre says lodly, “O dead brothers! Listen, all the
world has gone (died), myself and all of you shall also
meet the same fate. (85)
kbIr mnu pµKI BieE auif auif dh ids jwie ] jo jYsI sMgiq imlY
so qYso Plu Kwie ]86] kbIr jw kau Kojqy pwieE soeI Tauru ] soeI
iPir kY qU BieAw jw kau khqw Aauru ]87] kbIr mwrI mrau kusMg
kI kyly inkit ju byir]auh JUlY auh cIrIAY swkq sMgu n hyir]88]
kbIr Bwr prweI isir crY cilE cwhY bwt ] Apny Bwrih nw frY AwgY
AauGt Gwt]89] kbIr bn kI dwDI lwkrI TwFI krY pukwr ] miq
bis prau luhwr ky jwrY dUjI bwr ]90]
kbIr mnu pMKI BieAwy auif auif dh ids jwie ] jo jYsI
sMgiq imlY so qYso Plu Kwie ]86] kbIr jw kau Kojqy
pwieAwy soeI Tauru ] soeI iPir kY qU BieAw jw kau khqw
Aauru ]87] kbIr mwrI mrau kusMg kI kyly inkit ju byir]auh
JUlY auh cIrIAY swkq sMgu n hyir]88] kbIr Bwr prweI isir
crY cilE cwhY bwt ] Apny Bwrih nw frY AwgY AauGt Gwt]89]
kbIr bn kI dwDI lwkrI TwFI krY pukwr ] miq bis prau
luhwr ky jwrY dUjI bwr ]90]
Kabir munu punkhi bhayio udi udi dah dis jayi. Jo jaisi
sangati milai so taiso ful khayi. (86) Kabir ja ko khojte payio
soyi thauru. Soi firi kai Tu bhayia ja kau kahta auru. (87)
Kabir mari marau kusang ki kele nikati ju beri. Uh jhoole uh
chitiyai sakat sung na heri. (88) Kabir bhar parayi siri charai
chalio chahai bat. Apne bharahi na darai aagai aughat ghat.
383
(89) Kabir bun ki dadhi lakri thadhi karai pukar. Mati busi
parau luhar ke jarai dooji bar. (90)
Kabir says that the human mind flies like a bird in
all the ten directions. Whatever type of company one
keeps, he gets the fruit according to that. (86)
Kabir says that (the God) Whom you were searching
has been found from within (own mind). Whom you were
calling some one else has been found to be “God” only. (87)
Just as the banana tree which is in the vicinity of
a jujube tree (beri tree which has thorns), waves, its
leaves are cut with the thorns. Similarly, one gets
destroyed in the company of sinners. So do not look at
the sinners. (88)
(A fake sadhu was promising people that he will
destroy their sins. This is advice to him.)
Kabir says, “you want to take others’ load also on
your head. The path ahead is very difficult. Are you not
afraid of your own load of sins? (89)
Kabir says that the burnt wood of the forest (human
body) is crying. Lest it may fall in the hands of a blacksmith
(massenger of death) who will burn it again. (90)
kbIr eyk mrMqy duie mUey doie mrMqh cwir ] cwir mrMqh Ch mUey cwir
purK duie nwir]91] kbIr dyiK dyiK jgu FUMiFAw khUM n pwieAw
Tauru ] ijin hir kw nwmu n cyiqE khw Bulwny Aaur ]92] kbIr
sMgiq krIAY swD kI Aµiq krY inrbwhu ] swkq sMgu n kIjIAY jw
qy hoie ibnwhu ]93] kbIr jg mih cyiqE jwin kY jg mih rihE
smwie ] ijn hir kw nwmu n cyiqE bwdih jnmyN Awie ]94] kbIr
Awsw krIAY rwm kI AvrY Aws inrws ] nrik prih qy mwneI jo hir
nwm audws ]95]
kbIr eyk mrMqy duie mUey doie mrMqh cwir ] cwir mrMqh Ch
mUey cwir purK duie nwir]91] kbIr dyiK dyiK jgu FUMiFAw khUM
384
n pwieAw Tauru ] ijin hir kw nwmu n cyiqAwy khw Bulwny Aaur
]92] kbIr sMgiq krIAY swD kI AMiq krY inrbwhu ] swkq
sMgu n kIjIAY jw qy hoie ibnwhu ]93] kbIr jg mih cyiqAwy
jwin kY jg mih rihE smwie ] ijn hir kw nwmu n cyiqAwy
bwdih jnmyN Awie ]94] kbIr Awsw krIAY rwm kI AvrY Aws
inrws ] nrik prih qy mwneI jo hir nwm audws ]95]
Kabir ek marunte dui mooye doi maruntar chari. Chari
maruntar chhah mooye chari purukh doi nari. (91) Kabir
dekhi dekhi jugu dhoondhia kahun na paiya thauru. Jini Hari
ka Naam na chetio kaha bhulane auru. (92) Kabir sungati
kariyai sadh ki unti karai nirbahu. Sakat sung na keejiyai ja
te hui binahu. (93) Kabir jug mahi chetio jani kai jug mahi
rahio samayi. Jin Hari ka Naam na chetio badahi janmen
aayi. (94) Kabir aasa kariyai Ram ki awrai aas niras. Narak
parhi te manayi jo Hari Naam udas. (95)
With destruction of ego, the ignorance also died.
With the death of these two, attachment and enmity also
died. Thus four died. With the death of four, the hope and
desire also died. Thus six died. Out of them ego,
ignorance, attachment and enmity are male and hope
and desire are female. (91)
Kabir says that he has searched all the world very
carefully. Those who have not remembered God’s Name,
they could not get any shelter. Why are you going in the
wrong direction and making the mistake? (92)
Kabir says that we should have company of saints
which will last till the end. Do not have the company of
the sinners as it will destroy you. (93)
Kabir says that (the saints) have remembered God
by knowing that the God is prevailing in all the world.
Those who have not remembered God while still in the
world (alive), have wasted their human birth. (94)
385
Kabir says that we should only depend on God as
dependence on others will only diappoint you. Those who
do not get attached to Hari Naam, they will go to hell
and shall be sad. (95)
kbIr isK swKw bhuqy kIey kyso kIE n mIqu ] cwly Qy hir imln kau
bIcY AtikE cIqu]96] kbIr kwrnu bpurw ikAw krY jau rwmu n krY
shwie ] ijh ijh fwlI pgu Drau soeI muir muir jwie ]97] kbIr
Avrh kau aupdysqy muK mY pir hY ryqu ] rwis ibrwnI rwKqy KwXw Gr
kw Kyqu ]98] kbIr swDU kI sMgiq rhau jau kI BUsI Kwau ] honhwru
so hoiehY swkq sMig n jwau ]99] kbIr sMgiq swD kI idn idn dUnw
hyqu ] swkq kwrI kWbrI Doey hoie n syqu ]100]
kbIr isK swKw bhuqy kIey kyso kIAo n mIqu ] cwly Qy
hir imln kau bIcY AtikAo cIqu]96] kbIr kwrnu bpurw ikAw
krY jau rwmu n krY shwie ] ijh ijh fwlI pgu Drau soeI
muir muir jwie ]97] kbIr Avrh kau aupdysqy muK mY pir
hY ryqu ] rwis ibrwnI rwKqy KwXw Gr kw Kyqu ]98] kbIr
swDU kI sMgiq rhau jau kI BUsI Kwau ] honhwru so hoiehY
swkq sMig n jwau ]99] kbIr sMgiq swD kI idn idn dUnw
hyqu ] swkq kwrI kWbrI Doey hoie n syqu ]100]
Kabir sikh sakha bahute keeye Keso keeyo na meetu. Chale
the Hari milan kau beechai atkiu cheet. (96) Kabir karanu
bapura kia karai jau Ram na karai sahayi. Jih jih dali pug
dharau soi muri muri jayi. (97) Kabir awarhu kau updeste
mukh mai pari hai retu. Rasi birani rakhte khaya ghar ka
khetu. (98) Kabir sadhu ki sangati rahau jau ki bhoosi khau.
Honharu so hoi hai sakat sung na jau. (99) Kabir sungati sadh
ki din din doona hetu. Sakat kaari kambri dhoi hoi na setu.
(100)
Kabir says that we have made many disciples and
sects but did not make friends with God. We had started
to meet God but got trapped on the way. (96)
386
Kabir says that so long Ram does not help, mere
effort can not achieve anything (desired result). On
which ever branch he puts his feet, it bends. (All other
supports except God are not reliable.) (97)
(This is an advice to those who advise others but do
not act on it.)
Kabir says that those who only advise others (but
do not practice it themselves) get sand in their mouth.
They try to save others capital but lose their own
field. (98)
Kabir says that even if you get the skin of barley to
eat, still remain in the company of saints. What ever is
to happen will happen but in no case get into the
company of sinners. (99)
Kabir says to have the company of saints only and
your love will increse every day. The sinners are like
black blanket which never becomes white with washing.
(100)
kbIr mnu mUµifAw nhI kys muMfwey kWie ] jo ikCu kIAw so mn kIAw
mUMfw mUMfu AjWie]101] kbIr rwmu n CofIAY qnu Dnu jwie q jwau ]
crn kml icqu byiDAw rwmih nwim smwau ]102] kbIr jo hm jMqu
bjwvqy tUit geIN sB qwr ] jMqu ibcwrw ikAw krY cly bjwvnhwr
]103] kbIr mwie mUMfau iqh gurU kI jw qy Brmu n jwie] Awp fuby
chu byd mih cyly dIey bhwie ]104] kbIr jyqy pwp kIey rwKy qlY
durwie ] prgt Bey indwn sB jb pUCy Drm rwie ]105]
kbIr mnu mUMifAw nhI kys muMfwey kWie ] jo ikCu kIAw so
mn kIAw mUMfw mUMfu AjWie]101] kbIr rwmu n CofIAY qnu Dnu
jwie q jwau ] crn kml icqu byiDAw rwmih nwim smwau
]102] kbIr jo hm jMqu bjwvqy tUit geIN sB qwr ] jMqu
ibcwrw ikAw krY cly bjwvnhwr ]103] kbIr mwie mUMfau iqh
gurU kI jw qy Brmu n jwie ] Awp fuby chu byd mih cyly dIey
387
bhwie ]104] kbIr jyqy pwp kIey rwKy qlY durwie] prgt Bey
indwn sB jb pUCy Drm rwie ]105]
Kabir munu moondia nahi kes mundayi kai. Jo kichhu keeya
so manu keeya moonda moondu ajayi. (101) Kabir Ramu na
chhodiyai tani dhanu jayi ta jau. Charan kamal chitu bedhia
Ramahi Naam samau. (102) Kabir jo hum juntu bajawate tooti
gayin sabh tar. Junt bichara kia karai chale bajawanhar. (103)
Kabir mai moondau tuh guru ki ja te bharam na jayi. Aap
doobe chahu Bed mahi chele diye bahaye. (104) Kabir jete pap
kiye rakhe talai duraye. Pargat bhaye nidan sabh jub poochhe
Dharam Rai. (105)
Kabir says, O sadhu! You did not control your mind,
why have you clean shaved your head? What ever is to
be done, is done by the mind. It is useless to clean shave
your head. (101)
Kabir says that even if you have to lose your body
and wealth, it does not matter, but do not leave devotion
of Ram. Absorb your mind in the feet of Ram and get
absorbed in Ram Naam. (102)
Kabir says that the musical instrument (in the form
of our body) that we play, its all the wires have broken.
What can poor instrument do because the player himself
has left (soul has left.). (103)
Kabir says that such a master who can not remove
the illusions of his disciples, his mother’s head should be
shaved. He himself is drowned in four Vedas and he has
drowned away his disciples also in them. (104)
Kabir says that all the sins one commits in this world, he
hides them. But all these sins are exposed when Dharam Raj
(the minister of death god) inquires into these. (105)
388
kbIr hir kw ismrnu Cwif kY pwilE bhuqu kutMbu ] DMDw krqw rih
gieAw BweI rihAw n bMDu ]106] kbIr hir kw ismrnu Cwif kY rwiq
jgwvn jwie ] srpin hoie kY AauqrY jwey Apuny Kwie ]107] kbIr
hir kw ismrnu Cwif kY AhoeI rwKY nwir ] gdhI hoie kY AauqrY Bwru
shY mn cwir ]108] kbIr cqurweI Aiq GnI hir jip ihrdY mwih ]
sUrI aUpir Kylnw igrY q Twhr nwih ]109] kbIr suoeI muKu DMin hY
jw muiK khIAY rwmu ] dyhI iks kI bwpurI pivqR hoiego gRwmu ]110]
kbIr hir kw ismrnu Cwif kY pwilAo bhuqu kutb M u ] DMDw krqw
rih gieAw BweI rihAw n bMDu ]106] kbIr hir kw ismrnu Cwif
kY rwiq jgwvn jwie ] srpin hoie kY AauqrY jwey Apuny Kwie
]107] kbIr hir kw ismrnu Cwif kY AhoeI rwKY nwir ] gdhI
hoie kY AauqrY Bwru shY mn cwir ]108] kbIr cqurweI Aiq
GnI hir jip ihrdY mwih ] sUrI aUpir Kylnw igrY q Twhr nwih
]109] kbIr suoeI muKu DMin hY jw muiK khIAY rwmu ] dyhI iks
kI bwpurI pivZu hoiego gRwmu ]110]
Kabir Hari ka simranu chhadi kai palio bahut kutambu.
Dhundha karta rahi gayia bhaayi rahia na bundhu. (106)
Kabir Hari ka simranu chhadi kai raati jagawan jayi. Sarpan
hoi kai autrai jaye apne khayi. (107) Kabir Hari ka simranu
chhadi kai ahoi rakhai nari. Gadahi hoi kai bharu sahai
manu chari. (108) Kabir chaturayi ati ghani Hari jupi hirdai
mahi. Soori oopar khelna girai ta thahar nahi. (109) Kabir
soi mukhu dhuni hai ja mukhi kahiyai Ramu. Dehi kis ki
bapuri pawitr hoigo gram. (110)
Kabir says that those who leave the devotion to Hari
and have brought up large families, they get tired of this
work and find that they have no brother or friend left.
(106)
A childless woman after leaving devotion of Hari,
goes to the cremation ground (it is said that if the
childless woman goes to the cremation ground and cooks
389
food on the pyre of recently burnt corpse then she will
get a son). Kabir says that she will become a female
snake in the next birth and will eat her own children.
(107)
Kabir says that the woman who leaves Hari’s
devotion and keeps fasts for a goddess, she will become
a female donkey in next birth and will carry four
maunds (about 110 kgs) of load. (108)
Kabir says that wisdom lies in meditation on Hari
in one’s heart. One who fails in it, it is like falling from
the cross. He will get no support. (109)
Kabir says that such a mouth is auspicious which
uters “Ram”. His body will surely become pure but even
the whole village shall be purified. (110)
kbIr soeI kul BlI jw kul hir ko dwsu ] ijh kul dwsu n aUpjY so
kul Fwku plwsu ]111] kbIr hY gie bwhn sGn Gn lwK Djw
Phrwih ] ieAw suK qy iBK´w BlI jau hir ismrq idn jwih ]112]
kbIr sBu jgu hau iPirE mWdlu kMD cFwie ] koeI kwhU ko nhI sB
dyKI Toik bjwie ]113] mwrig moqI bIQry AµDw inkisE Awie ] joiq
ibnw jgdIs kI jgqu aulµGy jwie ]114] bUfw bMsu kbIr kw aupijE
pUqu kmwlu ] hir kw ismrnu Cwif kY Gir ly AwXw mwlu ]115]
kbIr soeI kul BlI jw kul hir ko dwsu ] ijh kul dwsu
n aUpjY so kul Fwku plwsu ]111] kbIr hY gie bwhn sGn
Gn lwK Djw Phrwih ] ieAw suK qy iBK´w BlI jau hir ismrq
idn jwih ]112] kbIr sBu jgu hau iPirAwy mWdlu kMD cFwie ]
koeI kwhU ko nhI sB dyKI Toik bjwie ]113] mwrig moqI
bIQry AMDw inkisAwy Awie ] joiq ibnw jgdIs kI jgqu aulµGy
jwie ]114] bUfw bMsu kbIr kw aupijAwy pUqu kmwlu ] hir kw
ismrnu Cwif kY Gir ly AwXw mwlu ]115]
Kabir soi kul bhali ja kul Hari ko dasu. Jih kul das na upjai
so kul dhak plasu. (111) Kabir hai gayi bahan saghan ghan
390
lakh dhaja fahrahi. Ia sukh te bhikhha bhali jau Hari simrit
din jayi. (112) Kabir subh jugu hau firio mandalu kundh
charayi. Koi kahu ko nahi sabh dekhi thoki bajayi. (113)
Marag moti beethre undha niksio aayi. Joti bina Jagdis ki
jagatu ulunghe jayi. (114) Booda bunsu Kabir ka upjio pootu
Kamalu. Hari ka simranu chhadi kai ghari le aaya malu. (115)
Kabir says only those families are auspicious who
have given birth to saints. The families in which no saint
was born, are like useless wild plants. (111)
Kabir says if some body has lakhs of horses, and
other conveyances and lakhs of flags flying on their
mansions, it is of no use. If one’s day is spent in
meditation of Hari, even begging is better than all those
possessions.. (112)
Kabir says that by placing a drum on his shoulder,
he went around the world. He carefully checked the
world and found that no body can be relied upon. (113)
Kabir says that (on the path of God realisation)
there are precious pearls spread over. The blind man
came that way but without the light of God, the whole
world is neglecting these pearls. (114)
Kabir’s family which gave birth to a son like Kamal
has drowned. He left meditation of God and instead
brought home the rupees. (115)
kbIr swDU kau imlny jweIAY swiQ n lIjY koie ] pwCY pwau n dIjIAY AwgY
hoie su hoie]116] kbIr jgu bwiDE ijh jyvrI iqh mq bMDhu kbIr ]
jYhih Awtw lon ijau son smwin srIru ]117] kbIr hMsu auifE qnu
gwifE soJweI sYnwh ] AjhU jIau n CofeI rMkweI nYnwh ]118] kbIr
nYn inhwrau quJ kau sRvn sunau quA nwau ] bYn aucrau quA nwm jI
crn kml ird Twau ]119] kbIr surg nrk qy mY rihE siqgur ky
prswid ] crn kml kI mauj mih rhau Aµiq Aru Awid ]120]
391
kbIr swDU kau imlny jweIAY swiQ n lIjY koie ] pwCY pwau
n dIjIAY AwgY hoie su hoie]116] kbIr jgu bwiDAwy ijh jyvrI
iqh mq bMDhu kbIr ] jYhih Awtw lon ijau son smwin srIru
]117] kbIr hMsu auifAwy qnu gwifAwy soJweI sYnwh ] AjhU
jIau n CofeI rMkweI nYnwh ]118] kbIr nYn inhwrau quJ kau
sRvn sunau quA nwau ] bYn aucrau quA nwm jI crn kml
ird Twau ]119] kbIr surg nrk qy mY rihAwy siqgur ky
prswid ] crn kml kI mauj mih rhau AMiq Aru Awid ]120]
Kabir sadhu ko milne jayie sath na leejai koi. Pachhai pau
na deejiyai aagai hoi so hoi. (116) Kabir jagu badhio jih jewri
tih mut bandhahu Kabir. Jai hahi aata loni jiu sone samani
sariru. (117) Kabir hunsu udio tanu gadio sojhayi sainah.
Ajahu jiu na chhodayi runkayi nainah. (118) Kabir nain
niharau Tujh kau srwan sunau Tua Nau. Bain ucharau Tua
Naam ji charan kamal rid thau. (119) Kabir surag narak te
mai rahio Satigur ke parsadi. Charan kamal ki mauj mahi
rahau unti aru aadi. (120)
Kabir says that when you go to meet the saint, do
not take any body with you. (The companion may not
have faith or in his presence, you may not be able to open
your heart to the saint. Some say that you should leave
your ego behind.) Once you decide to go, then do not
hesitate. Let anything happen as it may. (116)
Kabir says, O my mind! The whole world is tied up
in chain of attachment. You do not get tied with it. The
worldly things are cheap things like flour and salt but
your body is precious like gold. So make sure that your
body or human life is not wasted. (117)
Kabir says that some human dying and was ready
to be buried. Even then he told his people about the
392
buried wealth by sign language. Even at this stage, the
hunger for wealth in his eyes had not gone. (118)
Kabir prays to God, “O God! Bless me so that I only
see You with my eyes; hear Your Name with my ears and
speak only Your Name while talking. Your Divine feet
may rest in my heart”. (119)
Kabir says that with the grace of his true master, he
has escaped the heaven and hell. Now he will always
remain in the bliss of God’s lotus feet (120)
kbIr crn kml kI mauj ko kih kYsy aunmwn ] kihby kau soBw nhI
dyKw hI prvwnu]121] kbIr dyiK kY ikh khau khy n ko pqIAwie ]
hir jYsw qYsw auhI rhau hriK gun gwie ]122] kbIr cugY icqwrY
BI cugY cuig cuig icqwry ] jYsy bcrih kUMj mn mwieAw mmqw ry
]123] kbIr Aµbr Gnhru CwieAw briK Bry sr qwl ] cwiqRk ijau
qrsq rhY iqn ko kaunu hvwlu ]124] kbIr ckeI jau inis bICurY
Awie imlY prBwiq] jo nr ibCury rwm isau nw idn imly n rwiq ]125]
kbIr crn kml kI mauj ko kih kYsy aunmwn ] kihby
kau soBw nhI dyKw hI prvwnu]121] kbIr dyiK kY ikh khau
khy n ko pqIAwie ] hir jYsw qYsw auhI rhau hriK gun gwie
]122] kbIr cugY icqwrY BI cugY cuig cuig icqwry ] jYsy bcrih
kUMj mn mwieAw mmqw ry ]123] kbIr AMbr Gnhru CwieAw
briK Bry sr qwl ] cwiqRk ijau qrsq rhY iqn ko kaunu
hvwlu ]124] kbIr ckeI jau inis bICurY Awie imlY prBwiq]
jo nr ibCury rwm isau nw idn imly n rwiq ]125]
Kabir charan kamal ki mauj ko kahi kaise unman. Kahibe ko
sobha nahi dekha hi parwanu. (121) Kabir dekhi kai kih
kahau kahe n ko patiayi. Hari jaisa taisa uhi rahau harakhi
gun gayi. (122) Kabir chugai chitarai bhi chugai chugi chugi
chitarai. Jaise bachrahi koonj mun Maya mamta re. (123)
Kabir umber ghanharu chhayia barakhi bhare sar tal. Chatrik
393
jiu tarsat rahai tin ko kaunu hawalu. (124) Kabir chakayi jau
nisi beechhurai aayi milai parbhati. Jo nur bichhure Ram siu
na din mile na rati. (125)
Kabir requests, plese tell me some measure of the
bliss of Gods lotus feet? It does not behove to say
something. You can only know by yourself seeing it. (121)
Kabir says, “whom should I tell?” Nobody will
believe me. Hari is like Himself only. (There is nobody
like Him.) I am always happy to sing His praise. (122)
The Siberian crane picks up food and remembers
her chicks. She picks food again and remembers chicks
again and again. Just like the crane’s mind is in the
chicks, the worldly people’s mind is in the Maya and
attachment. (123)
Kabir says that sky was overcast with clouds and
they rained to fill all the tanks. (The Guru blessed the
world with his Divine message without limit.) The
(chatrick) pied cuckoo which drinks only rain water is
still not satiated, what will happen to it? (This is about
the saints who are never tired of God’s devotion.) (124)
Kabir says that the chakwi (a bird) which leaves at
night but returns in the morning. But those who are
separated from God, they do not meet either during day
or night. (125)
kbIr rYnwier ibCoirAw rhu ry sMK mJUir ] dyvl dyvl DwhVI dysih
augvq sUr ]126] kbIr sUqw ikAw krih jwgu roie BY duK ] jw kw
bwsw gor mih so ikau sovY suK ]127] kbIr sUqw ikAw krih auiT
ik n jpih murwir ] iek idn sovnu hoiego lWby gof pswir]128]
kbIr sUqw ikAw krih bYTw rhu Aru jwgu ] jw ky sMg qy bICurw qw
hI ky sMig lwgu ]129] kbIr sMq kI gYl n CofIAY mwrig lwgw
jwau ] pyKq hI puMnIq hoie Bytq jpIAY nwau ]130]
394
kbIr rYnwier ibCoirAw rhu ry sMK mJUir ] dyvl dyvl DwhVI
dysih augvq sUr ]126] kbIr sUqw ikAw krih jwgu roie
BY duK ] jw kw bwsw gor mih so ikau sovY suK ]127]
kbIr sUqw ikAw krih auiT ik n jpih murwir ] iek idn
sovnu hoiego lWby gof pswir]128] kbIr sUqw ikAw krih
bYTw rhu Aru jwgu ] jw ky sMg qy bICurw qw hI ky sMig lwgu
]129] kbIr sMq kI gYl n CofIAY mwrig lwgw jwau ] pyKq
hI puMnIq hoie Bytq jpIAY nwau ]130]
Kabir rainayir bichhoria rahu re sunkh majhoori. Dewal
dewal dhahari desahi ugwati soor. (126) Kabir soota kia
karahi jagu roi bhai dukh. Ja ka basa gore mahi so kiu sowai
sukh. (127) Kabir soota kia karahi uthi ki na japahi Murari.
Ik din sowanu hoigo lambe gode pasari. (128) Kabir soota kia
karahi baitha rahu aru jagu. Ja ke sung te bichhura Tahi ke
sung lagu. (129) Kabir sunt ki gail na chhodiyai maragi laga
jau. Pekhat hi punit hoi bhetat japiyai Nau. (130)
Kabir says, o conch shell separated from the sea!
Remain in the sea lest you shall be roaming about from
temple to temple and crying at the time of sun rise. (It
is advice to man separated from God to remain united
lest he will roam in many births and deaths). (126)
O Kabir! What are you doing by sleeping? Wake up
and weep over your woes and fears. How can
those (humans) sleep in peace whose house is in the
graves? (127)
and remember God’s Name. Finally you will be sleeping
with your knees stretched (you shall die and lie in the
grave with stretched knees.) (128)
and sit up. Join with the God from whom you have been
separated. (129)
395
Kabir says that we should never stop following the
saints. Go on following them. You shall be purified even
by their mere sight and if you are lucky enough to have
their company, you will start loving devotion and
meditation of God. (130)
kbIr swkq sMgu n kIjIAY dUrih jweIAY Bwig ] bwsnu kwro prsIAY
qau kCu lwgY dwgu]131] kbIrw rwmu n cyiqE jrw phUMicE Awie ]
lwgI mµidr duAwr qy Ab ikAw kwiFAw jwie ]132] kbIr kwrnu
so BieE jo kIno krqwir ] iqsu ibnu dUsru ko nhI eykY isrjnhwru
]133] kbIr Pl lwgy Plin pwkin lwgy AWb ] jwie phUcih Ksm
kau jau bIic n KwhI kWb ]134] kbIr Twkuru pUjih moil ly mnhiT
qIrQ jwih ] dyKw dyKI sÍWgu Dir BUly Btkw Kwih ]135]
kbIr swkq sMgu n kIjIAY dUrih jweIAY Bwig ] bwsnu kwro
prsIAY qau kCu lwgY dwgu]131] kbIrw rwmu n cyiqAwy jrw
phUMicAo Awie ] lwgI mMidr duAwr qy Ab ikAw kwiFAw jwie
]132] kbIr kwrnu so BieE jo kIno krqwir ] iqsu ibnu
dUsru ko nhI eykY isrjnhwru ]133] kbIr Pl lwgy Plin
pwkin lwgy AWb ] jwie phUcih Ksm kau jau bIic n KwhI
kWb ]134] kbIr Twkuru pUjih moil ly mnhiT qIrQ
jwih ] dyKw dyKI sÍWgu Dir BUly Btkw Kwih ]135]
Kabir sakat sungu na keejiyai doorahi jayiai bhagi. Basanu
karo parsiyai tau kachhu lagai dagu. (131) Kabir Ram na
chetio jara pahuchio aayi. Lagi mandir duar te ub kia kadhia
jayi. (132) Kabir karanu so bhayio jo kino Kartari. Tis bin
doosaru ko nahi Ekai Sirjanhari. (133) Kabir ful lage falani
pakan lage aamb. Jai pahoochahi khasam kau jau beechi na
khahi kamb. (134) Kabir Thakuru poojahi moli le manhathi
teerath jahi. Dekha dekhi swang dhari bhhoole bhatka khahi.
(135)
Kabir says that we must not have company of
sinners. Always run away from them at a distance. If you
396
touch a blackened utensil, you will surely get some black
stain. (131)
Kabir says that one did not practice devotion to Ram
and the old age arrived. Now that the temple door is on
fire (death is close), what can you take out of it? (132)
Kabir says that whatever God has done, it has
become the cause. Who else is the doer except God?
There is nobody else except Him. Only the Creator God
is the doer. (133)
Kabir says that the mangoes have started bearing
fruit and ripening. If nothing untoward happens (like
the mango disease which spoils them), these will rech the
owner of the garden. (Benaras is famous for mangoes.
When the fruit is ripening many diseases can attack the
fruits. Similarly, the spiritual seekers when they attain
some sidhies, their ego increases and they get spoiled.)
(134)
Kabir says that some people worship God and
charge money for that. They go to the pilgrim places due
to persistence (not devotion). By copying others, they get
lost from the path and go from place to place without
achieving anything. (135)
kbIr pwhnu prmysuru kIAw pUjY sBu sMswru ] ies Brvwsy jo rhy bUfy kwlI
Dwr ]136] kbIr kwgd kI EbrI msu ky krm kpwt ] pwhn borI
iprQmI pµifq pwVI bwt ]137] kbIr kwil krMqw Abih kru Ab
krqw suie qwl ] pwCY kCU n hoiegw jau isr pir AwvY kwlu ]138]
kbIr AYsw jMqu ieku dyiKAw jYsI DoeI lwK ] dIsY cMclu bhu gunw miq
hInw nwpwk ]139] kbIr myrI buiD kau jmu n krY iqskwr ] ijin
iehu jmUAw isrijAw su jipAw privdgwr ]140]
kbIr pwhnu prmysuru kIAw pUjY sBu sMswru ] ies Brvwsy jo
rhy bUfy kwlI Dwr ]136] kbIr kwgd kI AwybrI msu ky krm
397
kpwt ] pwhn borI iprQmI pMifq pwVI bwt ]137] kbIr kwil
krMqw Abih kru Ab krqw suie qwl ] pwCY kCU n hoiegw jau
isr pir AwvY kwlu ]138] kbIr AYsw jMqu ieku dyiKAw jYsI
DoeI lwK ] dIsY cMclu bhu gunw miq hInw nwpwk ]139] kbIr
myrI buiD kau jmu n krY iqskwr ] ijin iehu jmUAw isrijAw
su jipAw privdgwr ]140]
Kabir pahanu Parmesuru keeya poojai subh sansaru. Is
bhurwase jo rahai boode kali dharu. (136) Kabir kagad ki obri
masu ke karam kapat. Pahan bori pirthmi pundit parhi bat.
(137) Kabir kali karunta abahi karu ab karta sui tal. Pachhai
kachhu na hoiga jau sir pari aawai kalu. (138) Kabir aisa
juntu iku dekhia jaisi dhoi lakh. Deesai chanchalu bahu guna
mati hina napak. (139) Kabir meri budhi kau jamu na karai
tiskar. Jin ih jamua sirjia su japia Parwidgar. (140)
Kabir says that the whole world is worshipping the
stone idols as God. Those who continue in this faith, shall
drown in mighty river. (136)
Kabir says that the paper books are like the room
for cattle (ignorant persons) and the rituals written in
them with ink are the doors to push and lock the animals
(ignorant persons) into these rooms. The stone idols have
sunk the world and the Pundits have looted them (by
charging their fees). (137)
Kabir says that what ever you have to do, do it now.
Do it at this instant. Afterwards when death comes on
your head, nothing can be done. (138)
(Once one imposter stole the garments of a sadhu.
The imposter had white shining clothes and sweet
language but dirty heart.)
Kabir says that he has seen one such imposter being
398
who was like shining shellac. He looked very wise but
was absolutely foolish and impure in mind. (139)
Kabir says that now even the Yama (god of death)
will not insult his wisdom because he has meditated on
the Sustainer God, Who has also created Yama. (140)
kbIru ksqUrI BieAw Bvr Bey sB dws ] ijau ijau Bgiq kbIr kI
iqau iqau rwm invws]141] kbIr ghgic pirE kutb M kY kWTY rih
gieE rwmu ] Awie pry Drm rwie ky bIcih DUmw Dwm ]142] kbIr swkq
qy sUkr Blw rwKY AwCw gwau ] auhu swkqu bpurw mir gieAw koie n
lYhY nwau ]143] kbIr kaufI kaufI joir kY jory lwK kroir ] clqI
bwr n kCu imilE leI lµgt o I qoir ]144] kbIr bYsno hUAw q ikAw
BieAw mwlw mylIN cwir ] bwhir kMcnu bwrhw BIqir BrI BMgwr ]145]
kbIru ksqUrI BieAw Bvr Bey sB dws ] ijau ijau Bgiq
kbIr kI iqau iqau rwm invws]141] kbIr ghgic pirAwy kutMb
kY kWTY rih gieAwy rwmu ] Awie pry Drm rwie ky bIcih DUmw
Dwm ]142] kbIr swkq qy sUkr Blw rwKY AwCw gwau ] auhu
swkqu bpurw mir gieAw koie n lYhY nwau ]143] kbIr kaufI
kaufI joir kY jory lwK kroir ] clqI bwr n kCu imilE
leI lµgotI qoir ]144] kbIr bYsno hUAw q ikAw BieAw
mwlw mylIN cwir ] bwhir kMcnu bwrhw BIqir BrI BMgwr ]145]
Kabir kastoori bhayia bhawar bhaye sabh das. Jiu jiu bhagti
Kabir ki tiu tiu Ram niwas. (141) Kabir gah gachi pario
kutumb kai kanthe rahi gayio Ramu. Aai pare Dharam Rai
ke beechahi dhooma dham. (142) Kabir sakat te sookar bhala
rakhai aachha gau. Uhu sakat bapura mari gayia koi na
laihai nau. (143) Kabir kaudi kaudi jori kai jore lakh crori.
Chalti bar na kachhu milio layee lungoti tore. (144) Kabir
Baisno hua ta kia bhayia mala melin chari. Bahari kunchan
barha bhitar bhari bhungar. (145)
Kabir says that the God has become fragrant like
musk and the devotees are like large flower sucking
399
bees. As they progress in Ram’s devotion, Ram comes to
reside in their hearts. (141)
Kabir says that he got trapped in the confusion of
rearing his family and Ram’s devotion was left on the
margin. In the meantime, the massengers of god of death
arrived. (142)
Kabir says that even the swine is better than the
sinner because it keeps the village clean (by eating all
rubbish). When the unfortunate sinner dies, no body
shall remember him afterwards. (143)
Kabir says that the miser saved even small things
worth sea shells and collected lakhs and crores of rupees.
When he died, he did not get anything. Even his loin
cloth was removed. (144)
Kabir says, what if some body becomes a Baisno and
wears a few strings of beads? He looks like pure gold from
outside but is only full of shellac inside. (145)
kbIr roVw hoie rhu bwt kw qij mn kw AiBmwnu ] AYsw koeI dwsu
hoie qwih imlY Bgvwnu]146] kbIr roVw hUAw q ikAw BieAw pµQI
kau duKu dyie ] AYsw qyrw dwsu hY ijau DrnI mih Kyh ]147] kbIr
Kyh hUeI qau ikAw BieAw jau auif lwgY Aµg ] hir jnu AYsw cwhIAY
ijau pwnI srbMg ]148] kbIr pwnI hUAw q ikAw BieAw sIrw qwqw
hoie ] hir jnu AYsw cwhIAY jYsw hir hI hoie ]149] aUc Bvn
knkwmnI isKir Djw Phrwie ] qw qy BlI mDU k rI sM q sM i g
gun gwie ]150]
kbIr roVw hoie rhu bwt kw qij mn kw AiBmwnu ] AYsw
koeI dwsu hoie qwih imlY Bgvwnu]146] kbIr roVw hUAw
q ikAw BieAw pMQI kau duKu dyie ] AYsw qyrw dwsu hY ijau
DrnI mih Kyh ]147] kbIr Kyh hUeI qau ikAw BieAw
jau auif lwgY AMg ] hir jnu AYsw cwhIAY ijau pwnI srbMg
400
]148] kbIr pwnI hUAw q ikAw BieAw sIrw qwqw hoie ]
hir jnu AYsw cwhIAY jYsw hir hI hoie ]149] aUc Bvn
knkwmnI isKir Djw Phrwie ] qw qy BlI mDUkrI sMqsMig
gun gwie ]150]
Kabir rora hoi rahu bat ka taji mun ka abhimanu. Aisa koi
das hoi tahi milai Bhagwanu. (146) Kabir rora hua ta kia
hua punthi ko dukh dei. Aisa Tera dasu hai jiu dharni mahi
kheh. (147) Kabir kheh hui to kia bhayia je udi lage ung.
Hari jun aisa chahiyai jiu pani sarbung. (148) Kabir pani
hua ta kia bhayia seera tata hoi. Hari jun aisa chahiyai
jaisa Hari hi hoi. (149) Ooch bhawan kun kamni sikhir
dhuja fahrayi. Ta te bhali madhukari sant sang gun gayi.
(150)
Kabir advises one to leave all ego and become like
a stone pebble on the road. Only such a devotee is able
to attain God. (146)
Kabir says that even if one become humble like the
stone pebble on the road, he will trouble the travellers.
one should become a servant like the dust lying on the
earth. (147)
Kabir says that even if you become like dust on the
earth, it also flies and dirties the bodies and clothes of
the travellers. Kabir says that the servant of Hari should
be like water which cleans every thing. (148)
Kabir says that even if you become like water, it also
becomes cold and hot. Therefore the devotee of Hari
should be only like Hari. (149)
Kabir says that instead of having tall mansions,
gold and women, it is better to beg and eat if you get the
opportunity of singing praise of God in the company of
saints. (150)
401
kbIr pwtn qy aUjru Blw rwm Bgq ijh Twie] rwm snyhI bwhrw
jm puru myry BWie]151] kbIr gMg jmun ky Aµqry shj suMn ky
Gwt ] qhw kbIrY mtu kIAw Kojq muin jn bwt]152] kbIr jYsI
aupjI pyf qy jau qYsI inbhY EiV ] hIrw iks kw bwpurw pujih n
rqn kroiV ]153] kbIrw eyku AcMBau dyiKE hIrw hwt ibkwie ]
bnjnhwry bwhrw kaufI bdlY jwie ]154] kbIrw jhw igAwnu
qh Drmu hY jhw JUTu qh pwpu ] jhw loBu qh kwlu hY jhw iKmw qh
Awip ]155]
kbIr pwtn qy aUjru Blw rwm Bgq ijh Twie] rwm snyhI
bwhrw jm puru myry BWie]151] kbIr gMg jmun ky AMqry
shj suMn ky Gwt ] qhw kbIrY mtu kIAw Kojq muin jn
bwt]152] kbIr jYsI aupjI pyf qy jau qYsI inbhY AwyiV ]
hIrw iks kw bwpurw pujih n rqn kroiV ]153] kbIrw
eyku AcMBau dyiKE hIrw hwt ibkwie ] bnjnhwry bwhrw
kaufI bdlY jwie ]154] kbIrw jhw igAwnu qh Drmu hY
jhw JUTu qh pwpu ] jhw loBu qh kwlu hY jhw iKmw qh
Awip ]155]
Kabir patan te oojru bhala Ram bhagat jih thai. Ram sanehi
bahra jum puru mere bhayi. (151) Kabir Gungi Jamun ke
untre sahaj sunn ke ghat. Taha Kabirai mutu keeya khojat
muni janu bat. (152) Kabir jaisi upji ped te jau taisi nibhe orhi.
Hira kis ka bapura pujahi na ratan crori. (153) Kabira ek
achumbhu dekhio hira hat bikayi. Banjanhare bahra kaudi
badle jayi. (154) Kabir jaha gianu taha dharamu hai jaha
jhooth taha papu. Jaha lobh taha kalu hai jaha khima tah
Aapi. (155)
Kabir says that waste land where the meditation on
Ram is practiced is better than the town. The place
where devotion of Ram is not practiced, in his opinion,
it is the place of god of death. (151)
402
Kabir says that where the left and right nostril (ira
and pingla) meet, there is the the place called
shushmana. This is the place of turia or sahaj state
(equipoise) of mind. All the ascetics and sages are in
search of it. (152)
(When a twig comes out of the branch of a tree, it
is soft and lovely. But as it grows, its attraction reduces.
Kabir has this example for love of God.)
Kabir says that the love and devotion for God at the
initial stage should last till the end, it is better than what
to speak of a diamond, even better than crores of jewels.
(153)
Kabir says that he saw a strange thing. One
diamond was being sold in the market. But in the
absence of a connoisseur dealer in diamonds, it is being
sold for mere sea shells. (154)
Kabir says that the person who has knowledge of
spirituality, has dharma; the person who is a liar, he is
a sinner. Where there is greed, there is death and where
there is forgiveness and pardon, there the God is Himself
present. (155)
kbIr mwieAw qjI q ikAw BieAw jau mwnu qijAw nhI jwie ]
mwn munI muinvr gly mwnu sBY kau Kwie ]156] kbIr swcw
siqguru mY imilAw sbdu ju bwihAw eyku ] lwgq hI Buie imil
gieAw pirAw klyjy Cyku ]157] kbIr swcw siqguru ikAw krY
jau isKw mih cUk ] AµDy eyk n lwgeI ijau bWsu bjweIAY PUk
]158] kbIr hY gY bwhn sGn Gn CqRpqI kI nwir ] qwsu ptMqr
n pujY hir jn kI pinhwir ]159] kbIr inRp nwrI ikau inMdIAY
ikau hir cyrI kau mwnu ] Eh mWg svwrY ibKY kau Eh ismrY hir
nwmu ]160]
kbIr mwieAw qjI q ikAw BieAw jau mwnu qijAw nhI jwie ]
403
mwn munI muinvr gly mwnu sBY kau Kwie ]156] kbIr swcw
siqguru mY imilAw sbdu ju bwihAw eyku ] lwgq hI Buie imil
gieAw pirAw klyjy Cyku ]157] kbIr swcw siqguru ikAw
krY jau isKw mih cUk ] AMDy eyk n lwgeI ijau bWsu bjweIAY
PUk ]158] kbIr hY gY bwhn sGn Gn CqRpqI kI nwir ]
qwsu ptMqr n pujY hir jn kI pinhwir ]159] kbIr inRp nwrI
ikau inMdIAY ikau hir cyrI kau mwnu ] Eh mWg svwrY ibKY
kau Eh ismrY hir nwmu ]160]
Kabir Maya taji ta kia bhayia jau maanu tajia nahi jayi. Maan
muni munishwar gale maanu sabhai kau khayi. (156) Kabir
sacha satigur mai milia sabadu ju bayia Eku. Lagat hi bhui
mili gayia paria kleje chheku. (157) Kabir sacha satigur kia
karai jau sikha mahi chook. Undhe ek na lagayi jiu bans
bajayia fook. (158) Kabir hai ge bahan saghan ghan
chhatarpati ki nari. Tasu patuntar na pujai Hari jun ki
panihari. (159) Kabir nrip nari kiu nindiyai kiu Hari cheri
kau manu. Ohu mang sawarai bikhai kau ohu simrai Hari
Naam. (160)
Kabir says that it is nothing in case some one
renounces Maya if he does not renounce his ego (of
having renounced Maya. It is said that it is easy to
desert Maya; but desertion of desertion of Maya is
difficult.) In this pride of Maya renunciation, many
munies and sages have been destroyed. This ego devours
every body. (156)
Kabir says that he met his true master who shot one
arrow of the Word of God. This made a hole in his liver
and he fell down on earth. (157)
Kabir says that even the true master can not help
if the disciple is deficient. The blind person does not
learn anything. It is like if you blow into a bamboo it goes
404
out of the other end. (No teaching is digested by such
person.) (158)
The wife of the emperor who has plenty of horses
and other conveyances, she is nothing as compared with
the water woman of the saints. (159)
Kabit says, why the wife of the emperor is criticised?
And why the servant of saints is praised? Because the
queen makes up her hair for enjoyments and the servant
of the saints remembers Hari Naam. (160)
kbIr QUnI pweI iQiq BeI siqgur bMDI DIr ] kbIr hIrw bnijAw
mwn srovr qIr]161] kbIr hir hIrw jn jauhrI ly kY mWfY
hwt ] jb hI pweIAih pwrKU qb hIrn kI swt]162] kbIr kwm
pry hir ismrIAY AYsw ismrhu inq ] Amrw pur bwsw krhu hir
gieAw bhorY ibq ]163] kbIr syvw kau duie Bly eyku sMqu ieku
rwmu ] rwmu ju dwqw mukiq ko sMqu jpwvY nwmu ]164] kbIr ijh
mwrig pµifq gey pwCY prI bhIr ] iek AvGt GwtI rwm kI iqh
ciV rihE kbIr ]165]
kbIr QUnI pweI iQiq BeI siqgur bMDI DIr ] kbIr hIrw
bnijAw mwn srovr qIr]161] kbIr hir hIrw jn jauhrI
ly kY mWfY hwt ] jb hI pweIAih pwrKU qb hIrn kI
swt]162] kbIr kwm pry hir ismrIAY AYsw ismrhu inq ]
Amrw pur bwsw krhu hir gieAw bhorY ibq ]163] kbIr syvw
kau duie Bly eyku sMqu ieku rwmu ] rwmu ju dwqw mukiq ko
sMqu jpwvY nwmu ]164] kbIr ijh mwrig pMifq gey pwCY prI
bhIr ] iek AvGt GwtI rwm kI iqh ciV rihAo
kbIr ]165]
Kabir thooni payi thiti bhayi satigur bundhee dheer. Kabir hira
banjia Mansrovar teer. (161) Kabir Hari heera jun jauhari le
kai mandai hat. Jub hi payiai parkhu tub hiran ki saat. (162)
Kabir kam pare Hari simriyai aisa simrahu nit. Amra pur basa
405
karahu Hari gayia bahorai bit. (163) Kabir sewa kau dui bhale
eku sunt Ek Ramu. Ram ju data mukati ko suntu japawai
Naam. (164)Kabir jih maragi Pundit gaye pachhai paree bahir.
Ik awghat ghati Ram ki tih charh rahio Kabir. (165)
Kabir says that when he got the support of the
column of faith in his master, his mind became calm.
Kabir traded the diamond of Ram Naam with a pure
mind like Mansarovar lake in Tibet. (161)
Kabir says that Hari is a diamond and His
devotees decorate their shop with this diamond. When
some expert in diamonds meets, they exchange the
diamonds and evaluate them. (They have satsang on
Hari.) (162)
Kabir says that if you remember Hari daily as you
remember Him when in trouble, you shall attain
eternal life and you shall regain your lost true
existence. (163)
Kabir says that both Ram and saints are good for
doing service to them. Ram is donor of liberation and
the saints bless you with meditation on Ram Naam.
(164)
Kabir says that where ever the Pundits went, all
the worldly people followed them. But the hill of
attaining Ram is very steep. Kabir is climbing on that.
(165)
kbIr dunIAw ky doKy mUAw cwlq kul kI kwin] qb kulu iks kw lwjsI
jb ly Drih mswin]166] kbIr fUbihgo ry bwpury bhu logn kI kwin ]
pwrosI ky jo hUAw qU Apny BI jwnu ]167] kbIr BlI mDUkrI nwnw
ibiD ko nwju ] dwvw kwhU ko nhI bfw dysu bf rwju]168] kbIr dwvY
dwJnu hoqu hY inrdwvY rhY insMk ] jo jnu inrdwvY rhY so gnY ieMdR
so rMk ]169] kbIr pwil smuhw srvru Brw pI n skY koeI nIru ] Bwg
bfy qY pwieE qUM Bir Bir pIau kbIr ]170]
406
kbIr dunIAw ky doKy mUAw cwlq kul kI kwin] qb kulu
iks kw lwjsI jb ly Drih mswin]166] kbIr fUbihgo
ry bwpury bhu logn kI kwin ] pwrosI ky jo hUAw qU Apny
BI jwnu ]167] kbIr BlI mDUkrI nwnw ibiD ko nwju ]
dwvw kwhU ko nhI bfw dysu bf rwju]168] kbIr dwvY dwJnu
hoqu hY inrdwvY rhY insMk ] jo jnu inrdwvY rhY so gnY ieMdR
so rMk ]169] kbIr pwil smuhw srvru Brw pI n skY koeI
nIru ] Bwg bfy qY pwieE qUM Bir Bir pIau kbIr ]170]
Kabir dunia ke dokhe mooa chalat kul ki kani. Tub kul kis
ka lajsi jub le dharahi masan. (166) Kabir doobihgo re bapure
bahu logan ki kani. Parosee ke jo hooa tu apne bhi janu. (167)
Kabir bhali madhookari nana bidh ko naju. Dawa kahu ko
nahi bada des badu raju. (168) Kabir dawai dajhanu hotu hai
nirdawai rahai nisunk. Jo jun nirdawai rahai so ganai Indr
so runk. (169) Kabir pali samuha sarwaru bhara pi na sakai
koi neeru. Bhag bade tai payio tun bhari bhari peeyu
Kabir. (170)
Kabir says that to follow the tradition of family, the
worldly person died while committing sins. When he will
be placed in the cremation ground, then which family
will feel ashamed? (166)
Kabir says that if you will continue to follow the
worldly ways to please others, then know that same
thing will happen to you what happened to your
neighbour. (167)
Kabir says that the begged food is better as it
contains many types of grains. More over no body can
claim that he has given you this or that. You do not have
any worry of big country or big kingdom (in your mind).
(168)
Kabir says that if you have claim (over things) it
407
causes jealousy. The person who has no claims has no
worry. Those persons who do not claim anything, they
consider even likes of Indra (king of heaven) as a pauper.
(169)
Kabir says that the tank of Hari Naam is full but
there is a wall of ego which prevents people from
drinking it. Kabir says that with his good luck, he has
found this water of Ram Naam and he is drinking it with
full palmfuls. (170)
kbIr prBwqy qwry iKsih iqau iehu iKsY srIru ] ey duie AKr nw iKsih
so gih rihE kbIru ]171] kbIr koTI kwT kI dh idis lwgI Awig ]
pµifq pµifq jil mUey mUrK aubry Bwig ]172] kbIr sMsw dUir kru
kwgd dyh ibhwie ] bwvn AKr soiD kY hir crnI icqu lwie ]173]
kbIr sMqu n CwfY sMqeI jau koitk imlih AsMq ] milAwgru BuXMgm
byiFE q sIqlqw n qjMq ]174] kbIr mnu sIqlu BieAw pwieAw
bRhm igAwnu ] ijin juAwlw jgu jwirAw su jn ky audk smwin
]175]
kbIr prBwqy qwry iKsih iqau iehu iKsY srIru ] ey duie AKr
nw iKsih so gih rihE kbIru ]171] kbIr koTI kwT kI dh
idis lwgI Awig ] pµifq pµifq jil mUey mUrK aubry Bwig ]172]
kbIr sMsw dUir kru kwgd dyh ibhwie ] bwvn AKr soiD kY hir
crnI icqu lwie ]173] kbIr sMqu n CwfY sMqeI jau koitk
imlih AsMq ] milAwgru BuXgM m byiFE q sIqlqw n qjMq ]174]
kbIr mnu sIqlu BieAw pwieAw bRhm igAwnu ] ijin juAwlw jgu
jwirAw su jn ky audk smwin ]175]
Kabir parbhate taare khisihi tiu ihu khisai sarir. Ei doi akhar
na khishi so gahi rahio Kabir. (171) Kabir kothi kath ki dah
disi lagi aagi. Pandit Pandit juli mooye moorakh ubre bhagi.
(172) Kabir sunsa doori karu kagad deh bihayi. Bawan akhar
sodhi kai Hari charni chitu layi. (173) Kabir sant na chhadyai
408
santayi jau kotik milahi asant. Maliagaru bhuyangam bedhio
ta sitalta na tajant. (174) Kabir mun seetal bhayia
payia Brahm Gyanu. Jini juala jagu jaria su jun ke udak
samani. (175)
Kabir says that just as the stars hide in the
morning, similarly the body will disappear. These two
letters “R” (A) “M” do not disappear. So Kabir has
carefully caught them. (171)
Kabir says that the room made of wood (world) has
caught fire in all the ten directions. The Pandits (who
were only following rituals) were burnt but fortunately
the fools (according to the pandits who were practicing
loving devotion of Ram) were saved. (172)
Kabir says that one should expell all the illusions
and wash away the books. Contemplate on the fifty two
letters of alphabet and after that absorb your mind in
the holy feet of the God. (173)
Kabir says that the saints do not desert their
sainthood even if they come across crores of bad persons.
The sandalwood tree may be wrapped with as many
snakes but it never leaves its coolnesss. (174)
Kabir says that after he attained Divine Knowledge,
his mind has become cool and calm. The fire (of Maya)
which has burnt the whole world has become cool like
water. (175)
kbIr swrI isrjnhwr kI jwnY nwhI koie ] kY jwnY Awpn DnI kY
dwsu dIvwnI hoie ]176] kbIr BlI BeI jo Bau pirAw idsw geˆØI
sB BUil ] Erw gir pwnI BieAw jwie imilE Fil kUil ]177]
kbIrw DUir skyil kY purIAw bWDI dyh ] idvs cwir ko pyKnw Aµiq
Kyh kI Kyh ]178] kbIr sUrj cWd kY audY BeI sB dyh ] gur goibMd
ky ibnu imly plit BeI sB Kyh ]179] jh AnBau qh BY nhI jh
409
Bau qh hir nwih ] kihE kbIr ibcwir kY sMq sunhu mn mwih ]180]
kbIr swrI isrjnhwr kI jwnY nwhI koie ] kY jwnY Awpn
DnI kY dwsu dIvwnI hoie ]176] kbIr BlI BeI jo Bau
pirAw idsw geˆØI sB BUil ] Erw gir pwnI BieAw jwie imilAwy
Fil kUil ]177] kbIrw DUir skyil kY purIAw bWDI dyh ]
idvs cwir ko pyKnw AMiq Kyh kI Kyh ]178] kbIr sUrj
cWd kY audY BeI sB dyh ] gur goibMd ky ibnu imly plit
BeI sB Kyh ]179] jh AnBau qh BY nhI jh Bau qh
hir nwih ] kihAwy kbIr ibcwir kY sMq sunhu mn mwih
]180]
Kabir sari Sirjanhar ki janai nahi koi. Kai janai apan dhani
kai dasu diwani hoi. (176) Kabir bhali bhayi jo bhau paria
disa gayi sabh bhooli. Ora gari pani bhayia jayi milio dhali
kooli. (177) Kabira dhoor sakeli kai puria bandhi deh. Diwas
chari ko pekhna unti kheh ki kheh. (178) Kabir sooraj chand
kai udai bhayi sabh deh. Gur Gobind ke bin milae palat
bhayi sabh kheh (179) Jah anbhau tah bhai nahi jah bhau
tah Hari nahi. Kahio Kabir bichari kai sunt sunhu mun
mahi. (180)
Kabir says that the whole universe is created by the
Creator God. But nobody knows this. Only God knows
this or the devotee who is stupefied with God’s love
knows. (176)
Kabir says that it is good that he developed fear of
God. Now he has forgotten all the sense of direction. Just
like the ice of the hail storm melts and again becomes
water and flowed into the river. Similarly, the saints join
the source, the God. (177)
Kabir says that our body is just like some collection
of earth bound in paper wrapping. It (the form of body)
410
is seen just for four days (limited time) and it again joins
into earth. (178)
Kabir says that all the bodies have appeared just
like rising and setting of sun and moon. Unless the
human body meets the guru (master and through him
the God), it will revert into earth. (179)
Kabir says that when the knowledge is practical or
in concrete form, one does not have fear. Where there is
fear in one’s mind, the light of Hari does not glow in his
heart. Kabir says this after careful thought, o saints!
Please listen with full attention. (180)
kbIr ijnhu ikCU jwinAw nhI iqn suK nId ibhwie ] hmhu ju bUJw
bUJnw pUrI prI blwie]181] kbIr mwry bhuqu pukwirAw pIr pukwrY
Aaur ] lwgI cot mrMm kI rihE kbIrw Taur ]182] kbIr cot
suhylI syl kI lwgq lyie ausws ] cot shwrY sbd kI qwsu gurU mY
dws ]183] kbIr mulW munwry ikAw cFih sWeI n bhrw hoie ] jw
kwrin qUM bWg dyih idl hI BIqir joie ]184] syK sbUrI bwhrw ikAw
hj kwby jwie ] kbIr jw kI idl swbiq nhI qw kau khW Kudwie
]185]
kbIr ijnhu ikCU jwinAw nhI iqn suK nId ibhwie ] hmhu
ju bUJw bUJnw pUrI prI blwie]181] kbIr mwry bhuqu pukwirAw
pIr pukwrY Aaur ] lwgI cot mrMm kI rihAo kbIrw Taur ]182]
kbIr cot suhl y I syl kI lwgq lyie ausws ] cot shwrY sbd
kI qwsu gurU mY dws ]183] kbIr mulW munwry ikAw cFih sWeI
n bhrw hoie ] jw kwrin qUM bWg dyih idl hI BIqir joie ]184]
syK sbUrI bwhrw ikAw hj kwby jwie ] kbIr jw kI idl swbiq
nhI qw kau khW Kudwie ]185]
Kabir jinahu kichhu jania nahi tin sukh neend bihayi.
Hamhu ju boojha boojhna poori pari balayi. (181) Kabir
mare bahutu pukaria peer pukarai aur. Lagi chot marum ki
rahio Kabira thaur. (182) Kabir chot suheli sel ki lagat lei
411
ulas. Chot saharai sabad ki tasu guru mai das. (183) Kabir
mulan munare kia chadhahi Sain na bahra hoi. Ja karan tun
bang dehi dil hi bheetar joi. (184) Sekh saboori bahra kia
huj Kabe jayi. Kabir ja ki dil sabati nahi ta kau kahan
Khudayi. (185)
Kabir says that those persons who have not known
anything, their life is passing in enjoying undisturbed
sleep. (The ignorant are carefree like the animals.) Now
that Kabir has attained Divine Knowledge, he is highly
troubled. (181)
Kabir says that he is struck, he cries and his master
wants to strike again. The hit on very critical locations of
the body and with injury at that point, one can not
survive. (This is about the hit of holy Word of the guru
which destroys all the worldly thinking and evil traits.)
(182)
Kabir says that the hit of the spear is not that
dangerous. One can tolerate it. But the person who can
tolerate the hit of the holy Word, I will be his
servant. (183)
Kabir says, O Mullan! Why do you climb the
tower (for saying baang)? The God for Whom you are
loudly calling (performing baang) is not deaf. For
Whom you are performing baang, He is in your own
heart. (184)
O Sheikh without contentment! Why are you going
to Kaba for performing Huj ceremony? Kabir says that
those whose heart is not tranquil, they can not attain
God. (185)
kbIr Alh kI kir bMdgI ijh ismrq duKu jwie ] idl mih sWeI
412
prgtY buJY blµqI nWie]186] kbIr jorI kIey julmu hY khqw nwau
hlwlu ] dPqir lyKw mWgIAY qb hoiego kaunu hvwlu ]187] kbIr
KUbu Kwnw KIcrI jw mih AµimRqu lonu ] hyrw rotI kwrny glw ktwvY
kaunu ]188] kbIr guru lwgw qb jwnIAY imtY mohu qn qwp ] hrK
sog dwJY nhI qb hir Awpih Awip ]189] kbIr rwm khn mih
Bydu hY qw mih eyku ibcwru ] soeI rwmu sBY khih soeI kauqkhwr
]190]
kbIr Alh kI kir bMdgI ijh ismrq duKu jwie ] idl mih
sWeI prgtY buJY blµqI nWie]186] kbIr jorI kIey julmu
hY khqw nwau hlwlu ] dPqir lyKw mWgIAY qb hoiego kaunu
hvwlu ]187] kbIr KUbu Kwnw KIcrI jw mih AMimRqu lonu ]
hyrw rotI kwrny glw ktwvY kaunu ]188] kbIr guru lwgw qb
jwnIAY imtY mohu qn qwp ] hrK sog dwJY nhI qb hir Awpih
Awip ]189] kbIr rwm khn mih Bydu hY qw mih eyku ibcwru ]
soeI rwmu sBY khih soeI kauqkhwr ]190]
Kabir Allah ki kari bundagi jih simrat dukhu jayi. Dil mahi
Sain pargtai bujhai balunti nanyi. (186) Kabir jori keeye
julmu hai kahta nau halalu. Daftari lekha mangiyai tub hoigo
kaun hawalu. (187) Kabir khoobu khana kheechri ja mahi
amrit lonu. Haira roti karne gala katawai kaunu. (188) Kabir
guru laga tub janiyai mitai moh tun tap. Harakh sog dajhai
nahi tub Hari Aaphi Aap. (189) Kabir Ram kahn mahi bhedu
hai ta mahi ek beecharu. Soi Ramu sabhe kahahi soi
Kautakhari. (190)
Kabir says, o man! Practice devotion of God so that
all of your sufferings shall be destroyed. And the God
shall reside in your heart extinguishing all the fires (of
the evil propensities.) (186)
Kabir says (O Mullan!) You forcibly practice atrocity
(killing of animals) and call it halal (lawful as per
413
religion). What will happen when you will have to
explain it in the office of God? (187)
Kabir says that it is better to eat khichri (dish
made of rice and lintels with salt) which contains
the nectar of salt. (Salt has all the six tastes and is
highly appreciated in Ayurveda. Incidently some
people compare Kabir with salt as he covers all the
subjects related to humanity.) Who will get his neck
cut (after death) for the sake of eating meat and
chapati? (188)
Kabir says that the guru’s influence can only be
taken as having started when the greed and the diseases
of the body vanish. Then the pleasure and sadness will
not trouble and the distance from God will also disappear.
(189)
(When people say Ram, most of them mean it Ram,
the king of Ayodhya in Ramayna. But Kabir means it
God Which prevails all over.)
Kabir says that when you say Ram, there is a secret
in it which is worth thinking over. The same Ram is Ram
Chandra the king and also the Ram Who is controls all
the play of the world. (190)
kbIr rwmY rwm khu kihby mwih ibbyk ] eyku Anykih imil gieAw
eyk smwnw eyk ]191] kbIr jw Gr swD n syvIAih hir kI syvw
nwih ] qy Gr mrht swrKy BUq bsih iqn mwih ]192] kbIr gUMgw
hUAw bwvrw bhrw hUAw kwn ] pwvhu qy ipµgul BieAw mwirAw siqgur
bwn ]193] kbIr siqgur sUrmy bwihAw bwnu ju eyku ] lwgq hI Buie
igir pirAw prw kryjy Cyku ]194] kbIr inrml bUMd Akws kI pir
geI BUim ibkwr ] ibnu sMgiq \ieau mWneI hoie geI BT Cwr ]195]
kbIr rwmY rwm khu kihby mwih ibbyk ] eyku Anykih imil
gieAw eyk smwnw eyk ]191] kbIr jw Gr swD n syvIAih
414
hir kI syvw nwih ] qy Gr mrht swrKy BUq bsih iqn
mwih]192] kbIr gUMgw hUAw bwvrw bhrw hUAw kwn ] pwvhu
qy ipMgul BieAw mwirAw siqgur bwn ]193] kbIr siqgur sUrmy
bwihAw bwnu ju eyku ] lwgq hI Buie igir pirAw prw kryjy
Cyku ]194] kbIr inrml bUMd Akws kI pir geI BUim ibkwr ]
ibnu sMgiq \ieau mWneI hoie geI BT Cwr ]195]
Kabir Ramai Ram kahu kahibe mahi bibek. Eku anekahi mili
gayia ek samana Ek. (191) Kabir ja ghari sadh na sewiahi Hari
ki sewa nahi. Te ghari marghat sarkhe bhoot basahi tin mahi.
(192) Kabir goonga hooa bawra bahra hooa kan. Pawahu te
pingal bhayia maria satigur ban. (193) Kabir satigur soorme
bahia banu ju eku. Lagat hi bhui giri paria para kareje
chheku. (194) Kabir nirmal boond akas ki pari gayi bhoomi
bikar. Binu sangati iu manyi hoi gayi bhuth chhar. (195)
Kabir says that we should say Ram, but make some
discrimination while saying. One Ram is all prevading
and the other Ram (Ram Chandra) is in only one body.
(We should meditate on all prevading Ram and not on
one person named Ram.) (191)
Kabir says that the houses where the saints are not
served and Hari is not worshipped are like cremation
ground. The ghosts live there. (192)
Kabir says that when his guru shot the arrow of the
holy Word, he became dumb and stupefied, deaf in his
ears and his legs became lame. (His all the organs were
controlled by the holy Word and not by the worldly
mind.) (193)
Kabir says that when his warrior guru shot an
arrow of Divine Knowledge, he immediately fell down on
the earth and it made a hole in his heart. (194)
Kabir says that the pure drop of water from the sky
415
fell on the useless earth (guru’s teachings given to the
egoist person). Without the company of saints, it became
just like the ashes of the brick kiln. (195)
kbIr inrml bUMd Akws kI lInI BUim imlwie ] Aink isAwny pic
gey nw inrvwrI jwie]196] kbIr hj kwby hau jwie Qw AwgY
imilAw Kudwie ] sWeI muJ isau lir pirAw quJY ikin@ PurmweI gwie
]197] kbIr hj kwbY hoie hoie gieAw kyqI bwr kbIr ] sWeI muJ
mih ikAw Kqw muKhu n bolY pIr ]198] kbIr jIA ju mwrih joru kir
khqy hih ju hlwlu ] dPqru deI jb kwiF hY hoiegw kaunu hvwlu
]199] kbIr joru kIAw so julmu hY lyie jbwbu Kudwie ] dPqir lyKw
nIksY mwr muhY muih Kwie ]200]
kbIr inrml bUMd Akws kI lInI BUim imlwie ] Aink isAwny
pic gey nw inrvwrI jwie]196] kbIr hj kwby hau jwie Qw
AwgY imilAw Kudwie ] sWeI muJ isau lir pirAw quJY ikin@
PurmweI gwie ]197] kbIr hj kwbY hoie hoie gieAw kyqI
bwr kbIr ] sWeI muJ mih ikAw Kqw muKhu n bolY pIr ]198]
kbIr jIA ju mwrih joru kir khqy hih ju hlwlu ] dPqru
deI jb kwiF hY hoiegw kaunu hvwlu ]199] kbIr joru kIAw
so julmu hY lyie jbwbu Kudwie ] dPqir lyKw nIksY mwr muhY
muih Kwie ]200]
Kabir nirmal boond akas ki lini bhoomi milayi. Anik siayane
puchi gaye na nirwari jayi. (196) Kabir huj Kabe hau jayi tha
aagai milia Khudayi. Sayin mujh siu lari paria tujhai kini
furmayi gayi. (197) Kabir huj Kabai hoi hoi gayia keti bar
Kabir. Sayin mujh mahi kia khata mukhahu na bolai peer.
(198) Kabir jia jo maarehi joru kari kahte hahi jo halalu.
Daftar dayi jub kadhi hai hoiga kaunu hawalu. (199) Kabir
joru keeya so julmu hai lei jabab Khudai. Daftar lekha neeksai
mar muhai muhi khayi. (200)
Kabir says that when the pure drop of water from
the sky (guru’s teachings) fell on the good earth
416
(deserving devotee), it got completely absorbed and the
inspite of best efforts of the wise people, it could not be
separated. (196)
Kabir says that he went to Kaba for performing Huj
ceremony. On the way he met God who got annoyed with
him and said, “Who has told you about this place?”
(When God is everywhere, why have you come to Kaba?)
(197)
Kabir went to Kaba many times for performing Huj.
O God! What mistake he has committed that his Master
is not talking to him? (Here Kabir is telling about
uselessness of pilgrimages.) (198)
Kabir says that those who kill the animals by
performing atrocities on them and call it halal, what will
happen to them when God will open their accounts in
His office? (199)
Kabir says that whatever is done by committing
atricities that is crime. God shall ask for its account.
When the record of the account will open then you will
be beaten badly on your face. (200)
kbIr lyKw dynw suhylw jau idl sUcI hoie ] ausu swcy dIbwn mih plw
n pkrY koie ]201] kbIr DrqI Aru Awkws mih duie qUM brI AbD ]
Kt drsn sMsy pry Aru caurwsIh isD]202] kbIr myrw muJ mih ikCu
nhI jo ikCu hY so qyrw ] qyrw quJ kau saupqy ikAw lwgY myrw ]203]
kbIr qUM qUM krqw qU hUAw muJ mih rhw n hUM ] jb Awpw pr kw imit
gieAw jq dyKau qq qU ]204] kbIr ibkwrh icqvqy JUTy krqy
Aws ] mnorQu koie n pUirE cwly aUiT inrws ]205]
kbIr lyKw dynw suhylw jau idl sUcI hoie ] ausu swcy dIbwn
mih plw n pkrY koie ]201] kbIr DrqI Aru Awkws mih
duie qUM brI AbD ] Kt drsn sMsy pry Aru caurwsIh
isD ]202] kbIr myrw muJ mih ikCu nhI jo ikCu hY so
417
qyrw ] qyrw quJ kau saupqy ikAw lwgY myrw ]203] kbIr
qUM qUM krqw qU hUAw muJ mih rhw n hUM ] jb Awpw pr kw
imit gieAw jq dyKau qq qU ]204] kbIr ibkwrh icqvqy
JUTy krqy Aws ] mnorQu koie n pUirAwy cwly aUiT inrws
]205]
Kabir lekha dena suhela jau dil soochee hoi. Us sache deeban
mahi pulla na pakrai koi. (201) Kabir dharti aru aakas mahi
dui tun bari abadh. Khat darsan sunse pare aru chaurasih
sidh. (202) Kabir mera mujh mahi kichhu nahi jo kichhu hai
so Tera. Tera Tujh kau saupte kia lagai mera. (203) Kabir Tun
Tun karta Tun hua mujh mahi raha na hoon. Jub aapa par
ka miti gayia jut dekhau tut Tun. (204) Kabir bikarahi
chitwate jhoothe karte aas. Manorath koi na poorio chale uthi
niras. (205)
Kabir says that if your heart is pure, it will be easier
to explain your account because in the God’s true court,
nobody will catch the apron of those with pure mind.
(201)
Kabir says that the duality is a big force between the
earth and the sky (the whole world.) Those people who
follow the six Shastras and the eighty four sidhas are
always wavering in illusions. (202)
Kabir says that nothing belongs to him. Whatever
he has, is given to him by the God. So if God takes back
something, what does cost to him? (203)
Kabir says that he has been addressing God as “You,
You”. When he continued, Kabir also became “You” and
his “I” was destroyed. When Kabir’s “mine-ness” was
finished, then he started seeing God every where he
looked. (204)
Kabir says about the worldly people that while
418
thinking about evil ideas and having false hopes, none
of their objective is achieved. Finally they leave dejected
at the time of death. (205)
kbIr hir kw ismrnu jo krY so suKIAw sMswir ] ieq auq kqih n foleI
ijs rwKY isrjnhwr ]206] kbIr GwxI pIVqy siqgur lIey Cfwie ]
prw pUrblI BwvnI prgtu hoeI Awie ]207] kbIr twlY tolY idnu
gieAw ibAwju bFMqau jwie ] nw hir BijE n Kqu PitE kwlu phUc M o
Awie ]208]
kbIr hir kw ismrnu jo krY so suKIAw sMswir ] ieq auq
kqih n foleI ijs rwKY isrjnhwr ]206] kbIr GwxI
pIVqy siqgur lIE Cfwie ] prw pUrblI BwvnI prgtu hoeI
Awie ]207] kbIr twlY tolY idnu gieAw ibAwju bFMqau
jwie ] nw hir BijAo n Kqu PitAo kwlu phUMco Awie
]208]
Kabir Hari ka simranu jo karai so sukhia sansari. It ut katahi
na dolyi jis rakhai Sirjanhari. (206) Kabir ghaani peerte
satigur leeye chhudayi. Pra poorbali bhawni pargatu hoi aayi.
(207) Kabir talai tolai dinu gayia biaju badhuntau jayi. Na
Hari bhajio na khati fatio kalu pahucho aayi. (208)
Kabir says that in this world, only those persons are
happy who remember God. Those who are protected by
God, they do not have to look hither and thither for
support. (206)
Kabir says that he was being pressed in the oil press
of the oilman. His guru came and got him released. It
must be the result of his last birth’s karma. (207)
Kabir says that while dilli- dallying the day (human
life) was spent and the interest on the committed sins
went on increasing. He neither remembered Hari nor
the list of his sins was torn (cancelled). In the meantime,
death arrived. (208)
419
mhlw 5 ]
kbIr kUkru Bauknw krMg ipCY auiT Dwie ] krmI siqguru pwieAw
ijin hau lIAw Cfwie]209]
mhlw 5 ]
kbIr kUkru Bauknw krMg ipCY auiT Dwie ] krmI siqguru pwieAw
ijin hau lIAw Cfwie]209]
Mahalla 5
Kabir kookaru bhaukna karung pichhai uth dhai. Karmi
satiguru paiya jini hau leeya chhudayi. (209)
mhlw 5 ]
kbIr DrqI swD kI qskr bYsih gwih ] DrqI Bwir n ibAwpeI aun
kau lwhU lwih ]210] kbIr cwvl kwrny quK kau muhlI lwie ] sMig
kusg
M I bYsqy qb pUCY Drm rwie ]211] nwmw mwieAw moihAw khY iqlocnu
mIq ] kwhy CIphu CwielY rwm n lwvhu cIqu ]212] nwmw khY iqlocnw
muK qy rwmu sMmw@ il ] hwQ pwau kir kwmu sBu cIqu inrMjn nwil ]213]
mhlw 5 ]
kbIr DrqI swD kI qskr bYsih gwih ] DrqI Bwir n ibAwpeI
aun kau lwhU lwih ]210] kbIr cwvl kwrny quK kau muhlI
lwie ] sMig kusgM I bYsqy qb pUCY Drm rwie ]211] nwmw mwieAw
moihAw khY iqlocnu mIq ] kwhy CIphu CwielY rwm n lwvhu
cIqu ]212] nwmw khY iqlocnw muK qy rwmu sMmw@ il ] hwQ pwau
kir kwmu sBu cIqu inrMjn nwil ]213]
Mahalla 5
Kabir dharti sadh ki taskar baisahi gahi. Dharti bhari na
biapayi un kau lahoo lahi. (210) Kabir chawal karne tukh kau
muhali layi. Sungi kusangi baiste tub poochhai Dharam Rai.
(211) Nama Maya mohia kahai Tilochan meet. Kahe chheepahu
chhayilai Ram na lawahu cheet.(212) Nama kahai Tilochana
mukh te Ram samali. Hath pau kari kamu sabhu cheet
Niranjan nali. (213)
420
(These salokas are by Sri Guru Arjan Dev the fifth
Master and one saloka is by Sri Guru Amar Das the third
Master. These have been interpolated in Kabir’s salokas
as these represent same opinion or a clarification where
there is a possibility of some confusion on some issue.)
Kabir says that the barking dog (our body) runs to
eat forbidden things (temptations) like skeleton but
luckily he got his Master who saved him. (209)
Kabir says that the earth belonged to the saints but
the thieves have captured it. Although they are no extra
load on the earth, but they will go to hell. (210)
Kabir says that along with the rice, the husk also
gets beaten with the dehusking stick. Similarly if you
have the company of the sinners, then the god of death
will make inquiries from you also. (211)
Once saint Trilochan a friend of saint Namdev said
that Namdev has been influenced by Maya and he is
printing cloth and not meditating on Ram. (212)
Namdev replied, O Trilochan! Recite Ram Naam
with your mouth. Work with your hands and feet
but your mind should always be attached with
Ram. (213)
mhlw 5 ]
kbIrw hmrw ko nhI hm iks hU ky nwih ] ijin iehu rcnu rcwieAw
iqs hI mwih smwih ]214] kbIr kIciV Awtw igir pirAw ikCU
n AwieE hwQ ] pIsq pIsq cwibAw soeI inbihAw swQ ]215]
kbIr mnu jwnY sB bwq jwnq hI Aaugnu krY ] kwhy kI kuslwq
hwiQ dIpu kUey prY ]216] kbIr lwgI pRIiq sujwn isau brjY logu
Ajwnu ] qw isau tUtI ikau bnY jw ky jIA prwn ]217] kbIr koTy
mµfp hyqu kir kwhy mrhu svwir ] kwrju swFy qIin hQ GnI q pauny
421
cwir ]218] kbIr jo mY icqvau nw krY ikAw myry icqvy hoie] Apnw
icqivAw hir krY jo myry iciq n hoie ]219]
mhlw 5 ]
kbIrw hmrw ko nhI hm iks hU ky nwih ] ijin iehu rcnu
rcwieAw iqs hI mwih smwih]214]kbIr kIciV Awtw igir
pirAw ikCU n AwieAwy hwQ ] pIsq pIsq cwibAw soeI inbihAw
swQ ]215] kbIr mnu jwnY sB bwq jwnq hI Aaugnu krY ]
kwhy kI kuslwq hwiQ dIpu kUey prY ]216] kbIr lwgI pRIiq
sujwn isau brjY logu Ajwnu ] qw isau tUtI ikau bnY jw ky
jIA prwn ]217] kbIr koTy mMfp hyqu kir kwhy mrhu svwir ]
kwrju swFy qIin hQ GnI q pauny cwir ]218] kbIr jo mY
icqvau nw krY ikAw myry icqvy hoie ] Apnw icqivAw hir
krY jo myry iciq n hoie ]219]
Mahalla 5
Kabir hamra ko nahi hum kisahu ke nahi. Jin ih rachan
rachaiya Tis hi mahi samahi. (214) Kabir keechar aata giri
paria kichhu na aaio hath. Peesat peesat chabia soi nibhia
sath. (215) Kabir munu janai sabh bat janat hi augan karai.
Kahe ki kuslat hathi deep kuye parai. (216) Kabir lagi preeti
sujan siu barajai logu ajanu. Ta siu tooti kiu banai ja ke jia
pran. (217) Kabir kothe mundap hetu kari kahe marahu
sawari. Karaju sadhe teen huth ghani ta paune chari. (218)
Kabir jo mai chitwau na karai kia mere chtwai hoi. Apna
chitwia Hari kare jo mere chit na hoi. (219)
O Kabir! Nobody is ours nor we are somebody’s. (The
God) Who has created this universe, it is better to get
absorbed in Him. (214)
The flour fell down in the mud and nothing was
retreived. Whatever was eaten while grinding, only that
was useful. (We go on doing worldly business and think
422
that in the old age we will do devotion of God. This hope
is baseless. Whatever devotion is done in life time is only
useful). (215)
O Kabir! Our mind knows everything yet we
perform sins. Who can save somebody who falls in the
well with a lamp in his hand? (216)
Kabir says that his mind has been attached with
love of God. It does not behove if we break with (the God)
Who has blessed us with the body and the breath. (217)
Kabir says, why are you attaching your mind to the
houses, palaces and beautifying them? You will need only
three and half or at the most quarter to four hands (legth
between the elbow and the finger tips equal to one
and half feet or about half a metre) of earth for your
grave. (218)
Kabir says, what happens by his wishing for something?
What ever he wishes, God does not do. He does only as per
His will which he had never thought about. (219)
mÚ 3 ]
icµqw iB Awip krwiesI Aicµqu iB Awpy dyie ] nwnk so swlwhIAY ij
sBnw swr kryie]220]
mÚ 3 ]
icMqw iB Awip krwiesI AicMqu iB Awpy dyie ] nwnk so swlwhIAY
ij sBnw swr kryie]220]
Mahalla 3
Chinta ta Aapi krayisi Achintu bhi Aape deyi. Nanak so
salahiyai Ji sabhna saar kreyi. (220)
mÚ 5 ]
kbIr rwmu n cyiqE iPirAw lwlc mwih ] pwp krMqw mir gieAw
AauD punI iKn mwih]221] kbIr kwieAw kwcI kwrvI kyvl kwcI
423
Dwqu ] swbqu rKih q rwm Bju nwih q ibnTI bwq ]222] kbIr kyso
kyso kUkIAY n soeIAY Aswr ] rwiq idvs ky kUkny kbhU ky sunY pukwr
]223] kbIr kwieAw kjlI bnu BieAw mnu kuMcru mX mµqu ] Aµksu
g´wnu rqnu hY Kyvtu ibrlw sMqu ]224]
mÚ 5 ]
kbIr rwmu n cyiqAo iPirAw lwlc mwih ] pwp krMqw mir
gieAw AauD punI iKn mwih]221] kbIr kwieAw kwcI kwrvI
kyvl kwcI Dwqu ] swbqu rKih q rwm Bju nwih q ibnTI
bwq ]222] kbIr kyso kyso kUkIAY n soeIAY Aswr ] rwiq
idvs ky kUkny kbhU ky sunY pukwr ]223] kbIr kwieAw kjlI
bnu BieAw mnu kuMcru mX mMqu ] AMksu g´wnu rqnu hY Kyvtu
ibrlw sMqu ]224]
Mahalla 5
Kabir Ram na chetio firia lalach mahi. Pap karunta mari
gayia audh punee khin mahi. (221) Kabir kaiya kachi karwee
kewal kachi dhatu. Sabatu rakhahi ta Ram bhaju nahi ta
binthi bat. (222) Kabir Keso Keso kookiyai na soiyai asar. Rat
diwas ke kookne kabhu ke sunai pukar. (223) Kabir kaiya kajli
banu bhayia manu kuncharu mya muntu. Unkasu ghanu
ratan hai khewatu birla santu. (224)
Mahalla 3
If you worry even then God will take care of you and
if you are free of worry, he will bless you. Therefore Guru
ji says that we should sing His praise Who takes care of
everybody. (220)
Mahalla 5
O Kabir! One went on roaming about in greed and
never thought of Ram. He got tired of committing the
sins and the end of life, death suddenly arrived. (221)
O Kabir! Our body is like a fragile earthen pot made
of breakable material. If you want to keep it in good
424
condition, meditate on Ram. Otherwise the things will
go out of your control. (222)
O Kabir! We should cry “Keso, Keso” (Name of God
Who attracts everybody) day and night and not sleep
carelessly. By crying day and night, He may listen to our
request some time. (223)
O Kabir! Our body is like a forst where a lot of
elephants (causes for increasing our ego) are there. Our
mind is like an elephant intoxicated with alcohol.
Invaluable Divine Knowledge is the prod or goad to
control the elephantine mind and very rare saints are
the elephant drivers. (224)
kbIr rwm rqnu muKu koQrI pwrK AwgY Koil ] koeI Awie imlYgo
gwhkI lygo mhgy moil ]225] kbIr rwm nwmu jwinE nhI pwilE
ktku kutMbu ] DMDy hI mih mir gieE bwhir BeI n bMb ]226] kbIr
AwKI kyry mwtuky plu plu geI ibhwie] mnu jMjwlu n CofeI jm dIAw
dmwmw Awie ]227] kbIr qrvr rUpI rwmu hY Pl rUpI bYrwgu ]
CwieAw rUpI swDu hY ijin qijAw bwdu ibbwdu ]228] kbIr AYsw bIju
boie bwrh mws Plµq ] sIql CwieAw gihr Pl pµKI kyl
krMq ]229]
kbIr rwm rqnu muKu koQrI pwrK AwgY Koil ] koeI Awie
imlYgo gwhkI lygo mhgy moil ]225] kbIr rwm nwmu jwinAwy
nhI pwilAwy ktku kutMbu ] DMDy hI mih mir gieE bwhir BeI
n bMb ]226] kbIr AwKI kyry mwtuky plu plu geI ibhwie]
mnu jMjwlu n CofeI jm dIAw dmwmw Awie ]227] kbIr qrvr
rUpI rwmu hY Pl rUpI bYrwgu ] CwieAw rUpI swDu hY ijin qijAw
bwdu ibbwdu ]228] kbIr AYsw bIju boie bwrh mws Plµq ]
sIql CwieAw gihr Pl pMKI kyl krMq ]229]
Kabir Ram ratan mukhu kothari parkh agai kholi. Koi ayi
milaigo gahki le go mahge moli. (225) Kabir Ram Naamu janio
425
nahi palio kataku kutambu. Dhundhe hi mahi rahi gayio bahari
bhayi na bumb. (226) Kabir aakhi kere matuke palu palu gayi
bihayi. Munu junjalu na chhodayee jum deeya damama ayi. (227)
Kabir tarwar roopi Ramu hai ful roopi bairagu. Chhaiya roopi
sadhu hai jin tajiya bad bibadu. (228) Kabir aisa beeju boi barah
mas falunt. Seetal chhaiya gahir ful punkhi kel karunt. (229)
O Kabir! Your mouth is like a bag containing jewel
of Ram Naam therefore open it only in front of a
connoisseur. Some customer will come who will purchase
it for heavy price. (225)
O Kabir! One did not know about Ram and brought
up and nurtured a big family. He died while doing his
business and even his voice did not come out. (He never
uttered Ram.) (226)
O Kabir! The age is passing in twinkling of the eyes.
Our mind does not leave the preoccupations and in the
meantime the messengers of death came and played
their drum. (227)
O Kabir! Ram is like a tree and its fruit is non-
attachment. Those saints who have deserted all
controversies are its shade. (228)
O Kabir! One should sow such a seed (of Ram Naam)
which shall bear fruit for all the twelve moths. Its shade
should be cool, the fruits should be plenty and the birds (the
company of saints) should be merrymaking on it. (229)
kbIr dwqw qrvru dXw Plu aupkwrI jIvMq ] pµKI cly idswvrI
ibrKw suPl Plµq ]230] kbIr swDU sMgu prwpqI iliKAw hoie
illwt ] mukiq pdwrQu pweIAY Twk n AvGt Gwt]231] kbIr eyk
GVI AwDI GrI AwDI hUM qy AwD ] Bgqn syqI gosty jo kIny so
lwB]232] kbIr BWg mwCulI surw pwin jo jo pRwnI KWih ] qIrQ brq
nym kIey qy sBY rswqil jWih ]233] nIcy loien kir rhau ly swjn
Gt mwih ] sB rs Kylau pIA sau iksI lKwvau nwih ]234]
426
kbIr dwqw qrvru dXw Plu aupkwrI jIvMq ] pMKI cly idswvrI
ibrKw suPl Plµq ]230] kbIr swDU sMgu prwpqI iliKAw
hoie illwt ] mukiq pdwrQu pweIAY Twk n AvGt Gwt]231]
kbIr eyk GVI AwDI GrI AwDI hUM qy AwD ] Bgqn syqI gosty
jo kIny so lwB]232] kbIr BWg mwCulI surw pwin jo jo
pRwnI KWih ] qIrQ brq nym kIey qy sBY rswqil jWih]233]
nIcy loien kir rhau ly swjn Gt mwih ] sB rs Kylau
pIA sau iksI lKwvau nwih ]234]
Kabir Data tarwaru daya falu upkari jiwant. Punkhi chale
disawari birkha sufal falant. (230) Kabir sadhu sangu prapti
likhia hoi lilat. Mukati padarath payiai thak na awghat ghati.
(231) Kabir ek ghari adhi ghari adhi hun te adh. Bhagtan seti
goshte jo kine so labh. (232) Kabir bhang machhuli sura pani
jo jo prani khanhi. Tirath barat nem keeye te sabhai rasatal
janhi. (233) Neeche loin kar rahau le Sajan ghat mahi. Sabh
rus khelau Peea sau kisee lakhawau nahi. (234)
O Kabir! Master is tree in the form of mercy and his
grace on all beings is the fruit. The birds (his disciples)
are going to foreign countries and pray, o tree! You
prosper and bear more flowers and fruit. (230)
O Kabir! If there is writing on the forehead, (there
is luck) one gets the company of saints and is blessed
with liberation. Then there are no obsrtuctions on the
difficult steep path (after death). (231)
O Kabir! One ghari (a measure of time equal to 22
and ½ minutes) half ghari or even half of the half ghari,
if you have discourse with the saints even this much
time, it is fruitful. (232)
O Kabir! Those persons who consume cannabis,
betel leaves, alcohol and eat fish, irrespective of the fact
427
that they have been visiting pilgrim places, fasting and
performing rituals, they will go to hell. (233)
When your beloved (God) is in your heart, then keep
your eyes low (humility) and then enjoy all the bliss but
do not disclose this to anybody. (234)
AwT jwm causiT GrI quA inrKq rhY jIau ] nIcy loien ikau krau
sB Gt dyKau pIau]235] sunu sKI pIA mih jIau bsY jIA mih bsY
ik pIau ] jIau pIau bUJau nhI Gt mih jIau ik pIau ]236] kbIr
bwmnu gurU hY jgq kw Bgqn kw guru nwih ] AriJ auriJ kY pic
mUAw cwrau bydhu mwih ]237] hir hY KWfu ryqu mih ibKrI hwQI cunI
n jwie ] kih kbIr guir BlI buJweI kItI hoie kY Kwie ]238] kbIr
jau quih swD iprMm kI sIsu kwit kir goie ] Kylq Kylq hwl kir
jo ikCu hoie q hoie ]239]
AwT jwm causiT GrI quA inrKq rhY jIau ] nIcy loien ikau
krau sB Gt dyKau pIau]235] sunu sKI pIA mih jIau bsY
jIA mih bsY ik pIau ] jIau pIau bUJau nhI Gt mih jIau
ik pIau ]236] kbIr bwmnu gurU hY jgq kw Bgqn kw guru
nwih ] AriJ auriJ kY pic mUAw cwrau bydhu mwih ]237]
hir hY KWfu ryqu mih ibKrI hwQI cunI n jwie ] kih kbIr
guir BlI buJweI kItI hoie kY Kwie ]238] kbIr jau quih
swD iprMm kI sIsu kwit kir goie ] Kylq Kylq hwl kir
jo ikCu hoie q hoie ]239]
Aath jam chausath ghari Tua nirkhat rahai jiu. Neeche loin
kiu karau sabh ghat dekhau Peeu. (235) Sun sakhi Pia mahi
jiu basai jia mahi basai ki Peeu. Jiu Peeu boojhau nahi ghat
mahi jiu ki Peeu. (236) Kabir Baman guru hai jagat ka
bhagtan ka guru nahi. Arajh urjhi kai pachi mooa charau
Bedahu mahi. (237) Hari hai khandu ret mahi bikhri hathi
chuni na jai. Kahi Kabir gur bhali bujhayi keeti hoi kai khayi.
428
(238) Kabir jau tuhi sadh pirum ki sisu kaati kari goi. Khelat
khelat haal kari jo kich hoi ta hoi. (239)
O God! Eight pahir (measure of time equal to
three hours) and sixty four gharis, (all through the
day) my heart is looking at You. Why should I lower
my eyes when I see my husband (God) in all the
beings? (235)
O friend! My heart lives in my husband (God) or God
lives in my heart? Now the difference in my heart and
God is not seen. Therefore now I can not tell whether it
is my heart in me or it is my beloved (God). (This is the
state of jiwan mukta or Brahm giani) (236)
The Brahman is the guru of the worldly people and
not of the saints. He got entangled in the study of four
Vedas and died. (237)
Hari (God) is like the sugar scattered in the sand.
The elephant can not find and eat it. Kabir says
that his master has told him very good scheme that
one should eat it by becoming an ant.
(The elephant represents ego and pride and the ant
represents humility. The God can only be attained with
humility.) (238)
O Kabir! If you have strong desire of love with God,
then cut your head and make it the ball. Then play with
it and get stupefied. Whatever happens, let it happen.
(By cutting the head, Guru Ji means expell your ego and
throw it about.) (239)
kbIr jau qu i h swD iprM m kI pwky sy q I Ky l u ] kwcI srsau N py i l
kY nw Kil BeI n qy l u ]240] FU M F q fo l ih Aµ D giq Aru
cInq nwhI sM q ] kih nwmw ikau pweIAY ibnu Bgqhu BgvM q u
]241] hir so hIrw Cwif kY krih Awn kI Aws ] qy nr do j k
429
jwihgy siq BwKY rivdws ]242] kbIr jau igR h u krih q
Drmu kru nwhI q kru bY r wgu ] bY r wgI bM D nu krY qw ko bfo
ABwgu ]243]
kbIr jau quih swD iprMm kI pwky syqI Kylu ] kwcI srsauN
pyil kY nw Kil BeI n qylu ]240] FUMFq folih AMD giq
Aru cInq nwhI sMq ] kih nwmw ikau pweIAY ibnu Bgqhu BgvMqu
]241] hir so hIrw Cwif kY krih Awn kI Aws ] qy nr
dojk jwihgy siq BwKY rivdws ]242] kbIr jau igRhu krih
q Drmu kru nwhI q kru bYrwgu ] bYrwgI bMDnu krY qw ko bfo
ABwgu ]243]
Kabir jau tuhi sadh Pirum ki pake setee khelu. Kachi sarsau
peli kai khali bhayi na telu. (240) Dhoondhat dolahi undh
gati aru cheenat nahi sant. Kahi Nama kiu payiai bin
bhagtahu Bhagwant. (241) Hari so hira chhadi kai karahi aan
ki aas. Te nar dojak jahige sati bhakhe Ravidas. (242) Kabir
jau grihu karahi ta dharamu karu nahi ta karu bairagu.
Bairagi bundhanu karai ta ko bade abhagu. (243)
(Sri Guru Granth Sahib pages 1364- 1377)
O Kabir! If you have keen desire for love of God, then
you play (deal) with some true master. By pressing the
unripe mustard seeds, you will neither get oil nor the oil
cake will be formed. (240)
People are searching like blind people and they can
not recognise true saints. Saint Namdev says, how can
you attain God without the saint? (241)
Those people who leave the God like diamond jewel
and depend upon others for their hopes, Saint Ravidas
says that those people will go to hell. (242)
Kabir says that if you want to follow the life of a
family man, then do as per rules of dharma otherwise
430
break from the world and become an ascetic. Those
persons, who after breaking from the world and becoming
ascetics; again fall in the worldly traps, they are very
unlucky. (243)
555
431
Appeal
Sewak kau sewa ban ayee ||
Hukam boojh parm pad payee ||
In the healthy environment of Gurdwara Dehra Sahib Lahore and
in the light of the teachings of Gurbani, the work of selfless service which
was started by Bhagat Puran Singh at Lahore was implemented after
arriving at Amritsar. At the time of partition of the country, on reaching
the refugee camp at the Khalsa College, Amritsar on 18-08-1947, Bhagat
Puran Singh started the service of suffering humanity with full vigour;
which had become need of the hour due to the outbreak of cholera
epidemic. After this, he never looked back and for giving the present shape
to the Pingalwara, its founder had to struggle very hard, round the clock.
At this time (on 31-01-2014 A.D.) Pingalwara has about 1700
inmates which are being looked after without any discrimination of
religion, caste, creed or colour. They include destitutes, cripples, sick
and insane men, women, children and the aged. Some of them are
suffering from incurable diseases and are terminally ill.
In addition to this, a lot of literature is printed and distributed free
of cost, free education is given to the poor children, free artificial limbs
are provided to the handicapped, and to save and improve the
environment, free tree plantation is done in government and common
lands, etc. etc.
The daily expenditure of Pingalwara is over Rs.4,50,000/-
(Rs. Four lac fifty thousand) which is being incurred out of the donations
and help received from the donors and well-wishers.
Donors are humbly requested to send donations through money-
orders, bank drafts, cheques, etc. so that the good work of selfless service
is kept going. E-Banking Account nos. for foreign as well as inland
donors are given below:
• Foreign A/c no. 01562010002890, Oriental Bank of Commerce,
Sharif Pura, Amritsar-143001
• Inland A/c no. 01562010003720, Oriental Bank of Commerce,
Sharif Pura, Amritsar-143001
Dr
Dr.. Inderjit Kaur
President
All India Pingalwara Charitable Society (Regd.), Amritsar.
Ph. No. 0183-2584713, 2584586, Fax: 0183-2584586
Email: [email protected], [email protected],
Website: www.pingalwara.co
432

Bani of Bhagats Part 1 by GS Chauhan

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Bani of Bhagats Part 1 by GS Chauhan

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

BANI OF BHAGATS

Complete Bani of Bhagats as Enshrined in

Saint Rama Nand Ji and Bhagat Kabir Ji

All India Pingalwara Charitable Society (Regd.)

First Edition : May 2014, 2000 Copies

(Link to download this book from internet is:

• Ch. 1: Swami Rama Nand Ji ..................................1

• Ch. 2: Saint Kabir Ji ...............................................6

20th March 2014 G.S. Chauhan

Eleventh and twelveth centuries were very disturbed

Saint Kabir is one of the most outstanding saints of

rwgu soriT bwxI Bgq kbIr jI kI Gru 1

rwmklI Gru 2 bwxI kbIr jI kI

BYrau bwxI Bgqw kI ] kbIr jIau Gru 1

You might also like